sv11za
As filed
with the Securities and Exchange Commission on September 2,
2010
Registration Statement
No. 333-166834
UNITED STATES SECURITIES AND
EXCHANGE COMMISSION
Washington, D.C.
20549
Amendment No. 4
to
Form S-11
FOR REGISTRATION
UNDER
THE SECURITIES ACT OF
1933
OF SECURITIES OF CERTAIN REAL
ESTATE COMPANIES
CAMPUS CREST COMMUNITIES,
INC.
(Exact Name of Registrant as
Specified in Governing Instruments)
2100 Rexford Road, Suite 414
Charlotte, NC 28211
(704) 496-2500
(Address, Including Zip Code
and Telephone Number, Including Area Code, of Registrants
Principal Executive Offices)
Ted W. Rollins
Chief Executive Officer
2100 Rexford Road, Suite 414
Charlotte, NC 28211
(704) 496-2500
(Name, Address, Including
Zip Code and Telephone Number, Including Area Code, of Agent for
Service)
Copies to:
|
|
|
|
|
Paul S. Ware
J. Andrew Robison
Bradley Arant Boult Cummings LLP
1819 Fifth Avenue North
Birmingham, AL 35203
(205) 521-8000
|
|
Jonathan Golden
Arnall Golden Gregory LLP
171 17th Street NW
Suite 2100
Atlanta, GA 30363-1031
(404) 873-8500
|
|
J. Gerard Cummins
Bartholomew A. Sheehan III
Sidley Austin LLP
787 Seventh Avenue
New York, NY 10019
(212) 839-5300
|
Approximate date of commencement of proposed sale to the
public: As soon as practicable after the effective date of
this Registration Statement.
If any of the Securities being registered on this Form are to be
offered on a delayed or continuous basis pursuant to
Rule 415 under the Securities Act, check the following
box. o
If this Form is filed to register additional securities for an
offering pursuant to Rule 462(b) under the Securities Act,
check the following box and list the Securities Act registration
statement number of the earlier effective registration statement
for the same
offering. o
If this Form is a post-effective amendment filed pursuant to
Rule 462(c) under the Securities Act, check the following
box and list the Securities Act registration statement number of
the earlier effective registration statement for the same
offering. o
If this Form is a post-effective amendment filed pursuant to
Rule 462(d) under the Securities Act, check the following
box and list the Securities Act registration statement number of
the earlier effective registration statement for the same
offering. o
If delivery of the prospectus is expected to be made pursuant to
Rule 434, check the following
box. o
Indicate by check mark whether the registrant is a large
accelerated filer, an accelerated filer, a non-accelerated
filer, or a smaller reporting company. See the definitions of
large accelerated filer, accelerated
filer and smaller reporting company in Rule
12b-2 of the Exchange Act. (Check one):
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Large accelerated filer o
|
|
Accelerated filer o
|
|
Non-accelerated filer þ
(Do not check if a smaller reporting company)
|
|
Smaller reporting company o
|
CALCULATION
OF REGISTRATION FEE
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Title of Securities
|
|
|
Proposed Maximum
|
|
|
Amount of
|
to be Registered
|
|
|
Aggregate Offering(1)(2)
|
|
|
Registration Fee(3)
|
Common Stock, $0.01 par value per share
|
|
|
$488,750,000
|
|
|
$34,847.87
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
(1) |
Estimated solely for the purpose of determining the registration
fee in accordance with Rule 457(o) of the Securities Act of
1933, as amended.
|
|
|
(2) |
Includes the offering price of shares of common stock that may
be purchased by the underwriters upon the exercise of their
overallotment option.
|
|
|
(3) |
Includes $27,468.33 which was previously paid by the registrant.
|
The Registrant hereby amends this Registration Statement on
such date or dates as may be necessary to delay its effective
date until the Registrant shall file a further amendment which
specifically states that this Registration Statement shall
thereafter become effective in accordance with Section 8(a)
of the Securities Act of 1933, or until the Registration
Statement shall become effective on such date as the Commission,
acting pursuant to said Section 8(a), may determine.
The information in
this preliminary prospectus is not complete and may be changed.
We may not sell these securities until the registration
statement filed with the Securities and Exchange Commission is
effective. This preliminary prospectus is not an offer to sell
these securities and it is not soliciting an offer to buy these
securities in any jurisdiction where the offer or sale is not
permitted.
|
Subject to Completion
Preliminary Prospectus dated September 2, 2010
PROSPECTUS
Shares
Campus Crest Communities,
Inc.
Common Stock
Campus Crest Communities, Inc. is a self-managed,
self-administered and vertically-integrated developer, builder,
owner and manager of high-quality, purpose-built student
housing. Prior to this offering, our business was conducted
through Campus Crest Group, LLC, which is wholly-owned and
controlled by Ted W. Rollins, our co-chairman and chief
executive officer, and Michael S. Hartnett, our co-chairman and
chief investment officer, and certain members of their families.
Upon completion of this offering and our formation transactions,
we will own interests in 27 student housing properties
containing approximately 13,580 beds.
This is our initial public offering. We are
offering shares
of our common stock, $0.01 par value per share. We expect
the initial public offering price of our common stock to be
between $ and
$ per share.
Currently, no public market exists for our common stock. We have
applied to have our common stock listed on the New York Stock
Exchange under the symbol CCG.
We are organized as a Maryland corporation and intend to
elect and qualify to be taxed as a real estate investment trust
for U.S. federal income tax purposes commencing with our
taxable year ending December 31, 2010. Subject to certain
exceptions described in this prospectus, upon completion of this
offering, our charter will provide that no person may own, or be
deemed to own, more than 9.8% by vote or value, whichever is
more restrictive, of either our outstanding common stock or our
outstanding capital stock in the aggregate.
Investing in our common stock involves significant risks. You
should read the section entitled Risk Factors
beginning on page 25 of this prospectus for a discussion of
the risks that you should consider before investing in our
common stock.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Per
|
|
|
|
|
Share
|
|
Total
|
|
Public offering price
|
|
$
|
|
|
|
$
|
|
|
Underwriting
discount(1)
|
|
$
|
|
|
|
$
|
|
|
Proceeds, before expenses, to us
|
|
$
|
|
|
|
$
|
|
|
|
|
|
(1)
|
|
Excludes a structuring fee payable
to Raymond James & Associates, Inc. of 0.60% of the
total public offering price of our common stock sold in this
offering. See Underwriting.
|
The underwriters may purchase up to an
additional shares
of our common stock at the initial public offering price less
the underwriting discount, within 30 days from the date of
this prospectus to cover overallotments, if any.
Neither the Securities and Exchange Commission nor any state
securities commission has approved or disapproved of these
securities or determined if this prospectus is truthful or
complete. Any representation to the contrary is a criminal
offense.
The underwriters expect to deliver the common stock on or
about ,
2010.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Raymond James
|
|
Citi
|
|
Goldman, Sachs & Co.
|
|
RBC Capital Markets
|
Baird
|
The date of this prospectus
is ,
2010
TABLE OF
CONTENTS
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Page
|
|
|
|
|
1
|
|
|
|
|
25
|
|
|
|
|
57
|
|
|
|
|
59
|
|
|
|
|
62
|
|
|
|
|
70
|
|
|
|
|
71
|
|
|
|
|
72
|
|
|
|
|
77
|
|
|
|
|
108
|
|
|
|
|
118
|
|
|
|
|
162
|
|
|
|
|
185
|
|
|
|
|
186
|
|
|
|
|
190
|
|
|
|
|
199
|
|
|
|
|
204
|
|
|
|
|
210
|
|
|
|
|
217
|
|
|
|
|
219
|
|
|
|
|
224
|
|
|
|
|
245
|
|
|
|
|
247
|
|
|
|
|
254
|
|
|
|
|
254
|
|
|
|
|
254
|
|
|
|
|
F-1
|
|
You should rely only on the information contained in this
prospectus or in any free writing prospectus prepared by us. We
have not, and the underwriters have not, authorized anyone to
provide you with any additional or different information. If
anyone provides you with additional or different information,
you should not rely on it. We are not, and the underwriters are
not, making an offer to sell these securities in any
jurisdiction where the offer or sale is not permitted. You
should assume that the information appearing in this prospectus
is accurate only as of the date on the front cover of this
prospectus or such other date as specified herein. Our business,
financial condition, liquidity, funds from operations, or
FFO, results of operations and prospects may have
changed since such dates.
Unless the context otherwise requires, references to
company, we, us and
our refer to (i) Campus Crest Communities,
Inc., a Maryland corporation, and its consolidated subsidiaries,
including Campus Crest Communities Operating Partnership, LP, a
Delaware limited partnership, through which we will conduct
substantially all of our business, which we refer to as
our operating partnership, except where it is clear
from the context that the term means only the
i
issuer of the common stock offered hereby, Campus Crest
Communities, Inc., and (ii) with respect to the period
prior to the completion of this offering, the business of our
predecessor entities through which Campus Crest Group, LLC, a
North Carolina limited liability company, or Campus Crest
Group, carried out the development, construction,
ownership and management of the properties that we will own
interests in upon completion of this offering and our formation
transactions; references to predecessor entities
refer to one or more of the joint venture arrangements that
owned our properties and the entities through which Campus Crest
Group carried out our business; references to MXT
Capital refer to MXT Capital, LLC, a Delaware limited
liability company, which is wholly-owned and controlled by Ted
W. Rollins, our co-chairman and chief executive officer, and
Michael S. Hartnett, our co-chairman and chief investment
officer, and certain members of their families, and is the sole
owner of Campus Crest Group; references to the Ricker
Group refer to Carl H. Ricker, Jr. and the vehicles
through which Mr. Ricker or an affiliated party held
interests in our predecessor entities; references to
HSRE refer to Harrison Street Real Estate Capital
and its affiliates that held interests in our predecessor
entities; references to Encore refer to Encore
Interests, Inc., a Delaware corporation; references to
CC-Encore refer to CC-Encore, LLC, a Delaware
limited liability company; references to common
stock refer to shares of common stock, $0.01 par
value per share, in Campus Crest Communities, Inc.; and
references to OP units refer to limited partnership
units in our operating partnership that are exchangeable,
subsequent to the one-year anniversary of the completion of this
offering, for cash or, at our option, common stock on a
one-for-one
basis. Unless otherwise indicated, the information contained in
this prospectus assumes that (a) the common stock to be
sold in this offering is sold at
$ per share, the
mid-point of the price range set forth on the cover page of this
prospectus, and (b) the underwriters overallotment
option is not exercised.
Industry
and Market Data
We use market data, industry forecasts and projections
throughout this prospectus. We have obtained portions of this
information from a market study prepared for us by Michael
Gallis & Associates, or MGA, a North
Carolina-based strategic planning and design firm, in connection
with this offering. The forecasts and projections are based on
MGAs experience and data published by the
U.S. Department of Education and other sources, and there
is no assurance that any of the projections will be accurate. We
believe that the study is reliable, but we have not
independently verified the information in the study nor have we
ascertained any underlying assumptions relied upon therein.
While we are not aware of any misstatements regarding the
industry data presented herein, estimates involve risks and
uncertainties and are subject to change based on various
factors, including those discussed under the heading Risk
Factors.
ii
PROSPECTUS
SUMMARY
This summary highlights selected information appearing
elsewhere in this prospectus. This prospectus includes
information regarding our business and detailed financial data,
as well as information about the common stock we are offering.
You should read this prospectus in its entirety, including
Risk Factors and the financial statements and
related notes appearing elsewhere in this prospectus, before
deciding to purchase our common stock.
Our
Company
Campus Crest Communities, Inc. is a self-managed,
self-administered and vertically-integrated developer, builder,
owner and manager of high-quality, purpose-built student
housing. Prior to this offering, our business was conducted
through Campus Crest Group, which is wholly-owned and controlled
by Ted W. Rollins, our co-chairman and chief executive officer,
and Michael S. Hartnett, our co-chairman and chief investment
officer, and certain members of their families. We intend to
elect and qualify to be taxed as a real estate investment trust,
or REIT, for U.S. federal income tax purposes
commencing with our taxable year ending December 31, 2010.
We believe that we are one of the largest vertically-integrated
developers, builders, owners and managers of high-quality,
purpose-built student housing properties in the United States
based on beds owned and under management. Upon completion of
this offering and our formation transactions, we will own
interests in 27 student housing properties containing
approximately 5,048 apartment units and 13,580 beds. All of our
properties are recently built, with an average age of
approximately 2.2 years as of August 31, 2010. Twenty-one
of our properties will be wholly-owned and six will be owned
through a joint venture with HSRE, in which we will own a 49.9%
interest. We recently completed construction on three of our
joint venture properties, each of which commenced operations in
August 2010.
Our 21 wholly-owned properties contain approximately:
|
|
|
|
|
3,920 apartment units; and
|
|
|
|
10,528 beds.
|
Our six joint venture properties contain approximately:
|
|
|
|
|
1,128 apartment units; and
|
|
|
|
3,052 beds.
|
As of August 30, 2010, our 27 properties had:
|
|
|
|
|
average occupancy of approximately 89%; and
|
|
|
|
|
|
average monthly rental revenue per occupied bed of approximately
$468.
|
We were formed to continue and expand the student housing
business of Campus Crest Group, which has been engaged in this
business since 2004. Our properties are located in 11 states,
primarily in medium-sized college and university markets, which
we define as markets located outside of major U.S. cities
that have nearby schools generally with overall enrollment of
approximately 8,000 to 20,000 students. We believe such
markets are underserved and are generally experiencing
enrollment growth. All of our properties have been developed,
built and managed by Campus Crest Group, generally based upon a
common prototypical building design. We believe that our use of
this prototypical building design, which we have built
approximately 410 times at our 27 student housing properties
(approximately 15 of such residential buildings comprise one
student housing property), allows us to efficiently deliver a
uniform and proven student housing product in multiple markets.
All of our properties operate under The
Grove®
1
brand, and we believe that our brand and the associated
lifestyle are effective differentiators that create higher
visibility and appeal for our properties within their markets.
In addition to our existing properties, we actively seek new
development opportunities. We expect that, subject to completion
of this offering, we will commence building seven new student
housing properties, four of which are expected to be
wholly-owned by us and three of which are expected to be owned
by a new joint venture with HSRE in which we expect to own a 20%
interest. We are currently targeting completion of these seven
properties for the
2011-2012
academic year. For each of these projects, we have conducted
significant pre-development activities and are in the process of
obtaining the necessary zoning and site plan approvals. In
total, we have identified over 200 markets and approximately 80
specific sites within these markets as potential future
development opportunities, and our current business plan
contemplates the development of approximately five to seven new
student housing properties per year. No assurance can be given
that we will not adjust our business plan as it relates to
development, or that any particular development opportunity will
be undertaken or completed in accordance with our current
expectations.
We are led by our co-founders Ted W. Rollins and Michael S.
Hartnett, each of whom has over 25 years of real estate
investment and operating experience, including the development,
construction and management of over 13,000 student housing beds.
They are supported by over 400 full and part time employees who
carry out our development, construction, property management and
asset management activities.
Our principal executive offices are located at 2100 Rexford
Road, Suite 414, Charlotte, NC 28211. Our telephone number
is
(704) 496-2500.
Our website is located at www.gogrove.com. The information on
our website is not part of this prospectus. We have included our
website address only as an inactive textual reference and do not
intend this to be an active link to our website.
Market
Opportunity
We believe that attractive investment opportunities exist in the
student housing market due to various factors impacting the
supply, demand and profit potential of this market in the United
States. These factors include:
Significant and Sustainable Growth in College
Enrollments. Based on information from the National
Center for Education Statistics and the U.S. Census Bureau,
college enrollments are projected to grow at a faster rate than
the overall population through 2017. This growth is expected to
be driven primarily by: (i) the significant growth of the
college-aged population in the U.S. fueled by the Echo Boom
generation (i.e., the children of the Baby Boomers);
(ii) an increase in the percentage of graduating high
school students choosing to enroll in college; and (iii) a
trend toward longer college enrollments.
Outsourcing Pressure Due to Institutional Budgetary
Constraints. We believe that budget shortfalls and
funding constraints at colleges and universities have reduced
the availability of capital to build new student housing supply
commensurate with enrollment increases. Thus, colleges and
universities are increasingly relying on private developers to
offer on-campus and off-campus student housing options to
support enrollment growth.
Obsolescence of Existing Dormitory-Style Student
Housing. Increasingly, on-campus, dormitory-style
student housing facilities are becoming obsolete and are in need
of significant renovation or replacement. Traditional
dormitory-style housing typically consists of shared rooms,
communal bathroom facilities and limited (if any) amenities and
parking. We believe that such facilities do not meet the needs
and preferences of
modern-day
college students,
2
who generally have a higher standard of living and an increased
focus on privacy, amenities and other lifestyle considerations
than previous generations of students.
Highly Fragmented Ownership with Diminishing Competition and
Costs. The student housing industry is highly
fragmented, which provides opportunities for consolidation.
Moreover, the recent economic environment has reduced the
availability of construction financing, which has restricted the
number of new competitors entering the industry and created
opportunities for well-capitalized firms specializing in student
housing. Meanwhile, as competition has become constrained,
excess capacity in the residential and commercial construction
markets has lowered material and labor costs for firms able to
access capital for new projects.
Availability of Attractive, Long-Term Financing through
Freddie Mac and Fannie Mae. Despite tightening credit
markets, stabilized student housing properties continue
generally to have access to long-term debt financing through
Federal Home Loan Mortgage Corporation, or Freddie
Mac, and Federal National Mortgage Association, or
Fannie Mae.
Our
Competitive Strengths
We believe that we distinguish ourselves from other developers,
builders, owners and managers of student housing properties
through the following competitive strengths:
Experienced Management Team with Demonstrated Track
Record. Our management team is led by
Messrs. Rollins and Hartnett, each of whom has over
25 years of real estate investment, advisory and management
experience. Our management team has overseen the financing,
development, construction and management of all of our student
housing properties with an aggregate cost of approximately
$500 million.
Modern, Well-Located Portfolio. The average age of
our student housing properties is approximately 2.2 years
as of August 31, 2010, and all of our properties are
located in close proximity to the campuses of the schools from
which they draw student-tenants, with an average distance to
campus of approximately 0.6 miles.
Attractive, Branded Properties. All of our
properties operate under The
Grove®
brand, and all of our properties feature private bedrooms with
en suite bathrooms, full furnishings, state-of-the-art
technology, ample parking, and a broad array of other
on-site
amenities, such as resort-style swimming pools, basketball and
volleyball courts, and community clubhouses with regularly
planned social activities. We strive to offer not just an
apartment but an entire lifestyle and community experience
designed to appeal to the
modern-day
college student.
Proven and Scalable Business Model. We believe that
our vertically-integrated business model enables us to deliver
properties economically while maintaining consistency in our
building design, construction quality and amenity package. We
continue to refine our processes and systems in an effort to
reduce costs and improve quality, having overseen the
construction of the same prototypical residential building
approximately 410 times during the last six years.
Focus on Underserved College Markets. We generally
focus on medium-sized college and university markets. While
total enrollments in these markets are generally lower than
enrollments in larger educational markets, we believe that the
overall market dynamics are often more favorable (e.g.,
higher enrollment growth rates and fewer purpose-built
student housing competitors).
Conservative Capitalization. Upon the completion of
this offering and the application of the net proceeds therefrom,
our debt to total market capitalization ratio will be
approximately %, which we believe will
provide us with incremental financing capacity to fund
identified future growth opportunities. In addition, upon
completion of this offering, we
3
expect to obtain a three-year, $125 million senior secured
revolving credit facility that may be used for general corporate
purposes, payment of distributions and to finance, among other
things, identified future growth opportunities, including the
seven properties that we expect to commence building upon
completion of this offering, four of which are expected to be
wholly-owned by us and three of which are expected to be owned
by a new joint venture that we expect to establish with HSRE and
in which we expect to own a 20% interest.
Our
Business and Growth Strategies
Our objective is to maximize total returns to our stockholders
through the pursuit of the following business and growth
strategies:
Utilize Our Vertically-Integrated Platform. Our
vertically-integrated platform performs each key function in the
student housing value chain: project development, project
construction, property management and asset management. We
believe that the ongoing feedback and accountability facilitated
by our vertically-integrated platform allow us to improve
efficiency, reduce costs, control project timing and enhance the
overall quality of our properties.
Target Attractive Markets. We utilize a proprietary
underwriting model with over 60 inputs to evaluate the relative
attractiveness of each potential development market. We
generally focus on markets that exceed certain student
enrollment thresholds and exhibit favorable student housing
supply-demand dynamics. Our due diligence process is designed to
identify markets in which we can operate successfully.
Optimize Our Properties and Brand Value. We employ a
consistent set of operating principles across our properties in
order to optimize the student lifestyle experience and enhance
the value and recognition of our brand. We believe that our
focus on enhancing student lifestyle and promoting a sense of
community at our properties drives improved occupancy and allows
us to charge premium rents.
Development Growth. We believe that our
vertically-integrated platform generally allows us to generate
more favorable returns by developing new properties versus
acquiring existing properties from third parties, and we
therefore anticipate that in-house development will remain the
primary driver of our growth. Our current business plan
contemplates the development of approximately five to seven new
student housing properties per year from our identified pipeline
of opportunities, including the seven properties that we expect
to commence building upon completing of this offering.
Acquisition Growth. We may also seek to grow by
selectively acquiring student housing properties from third
parties. Generally, we anticipate that any properties acquired
from third parties would meet our investment criteria for
development properties and fit into our overall strategy in
terms of property quality, proximity to campus, bed-bath parity,
availability of amenities and return on investment.
Summary
Risk Factors
An investment in our common stock involves various risks. You
should carefully consider the matters discussed in Risk
Factors beginning on page 25 of this prospectus
before making a decision to invest in our common stock. Some of
the risks include the following:
|
|
|
|
|
Developing properties will expose us to additional risks beyond
those associated with owning and operating student housing
properties, and could materially and adversely affect us.
|
|
|
|
Adverse economic conditions and dislocation in the credit
markets have had a material and adverse effect on us and may
continue to materially and adversely affect us.
|
4
|
|
|
|
|
We rely on our relationships with the colleges and universities
from which our properties draw student-tenants and the policies
and reputations of these schools; any deterioration in our
relationships with such schools or changes in the schools
admissions or residency policies or reputations could materially
and adversely affect us.
|
|
|
|
Our results of operations are subject to risks inherent in the
student housing industry, such as an annual leasing cycle and
limited leasing period, which could materially and adversely
affect us.
|
|
|
|
Competition from other student housing properties, including
on-campus housing and traditional multi-family housing located
in close proximity to the colleges and universities from which
we draw student-tenants, may reduce the demand for our
properties, which could materially and adversely affect us.
|
|
|
|
Our success depends on key personnel whose continued service is
not guaranteed, and their departure could materially and
adversely affect us.
|
|
|
|
The current economic environment could reduce enrollment and
limit the demand for our properties, which could materially and
adversely affect us.
|
|
|
|
In each of the past five fiscal years, we have experienced
significant net losses; if this trend continues, we could be
materially and adversely affected.
|
|
|
|
If we are unable to acquire properties on favorable terms, our
future growth could be materially and adversely affected.
|
|
|
|
Our strategy of investing in properties located in medium-sized
college and university markets may not be successful, which
could materially and adversely affect us.
|
|
|
|
Our indebtedness exposes us to a risk of default and will reduce
our free cash flow, which could materially and adversely affect
us.
|
|
|
|
Joint venture investments could be materially and adversely
affected by our lack of sole decision-making authority, our
reliance on our co-venturers financial condition and
disputes between our co-venturers and us.
|
|
|
|
Our management team has not previously operated a REIT, and this
inexperience could materially and adversely affect us.
|
|
|
|
Our performance and the value of our properties are subject to
risks associated with real estate and with the real estate
industry, which could materially and adversely affect us.
|
|
|
|
Provisions of our charter allow our board of directors to
authorize the issuance of additional securities, which may limit
the ability of a third party to acquire control of us through a
transaction that our stockholders believe to be in their best
interest.
|
|
|
|
Provisions of Maryland law may limit the ability of a third
party to acquire control of us, which, in turn, may negatively
affect our stockholders ability to realize a premium over
the market price of our common stock.
|
|
|
|
The ownership limitations in our charter may restrict or prevent
you from engaging in certain transfers of our common stock,
which may delay or prevent a change in control of us that our
stockholders believe to be in their best interest.
|
5
|
|
|
|
|
We may not be able to make our initial distributions or maintain
our initial, or any subsequent, distribution rate.
|
|
|
|
A public market for our common stock may never develop and your
ability to sell your shares of our common stock may be limited.
|
|
|
|
Common stock eligible for future sale may adversely affect the
market price of our common stock.
|
|
|
|
Future offerings of debt or equity securities ranking senior to
our common stock may limit our operating and financial
flexibility and may adversely affect the market price of our
common stock.
|
|
|
|
We have not obtained appraisals of our properties in connection
with this offering and the price we pay to our existing
investors for their interests in our predecessor entities may
exceed our properties market value.
|
|
|
|
Our failure to qualify or remain qualified as a REIT could have
a material and adverse effect on us and the market price of our
common stock.
|
|
|
|
To qualify and remain qualified as a REIT, we will likely rely
on the availability of equity and debt capital to fund our
business.
|
|
|
|
Complying with REIT requirements may cause us to forgo otherwise
attractive investment opportunities, which could materially and
adversely affect us.
|
6
Our
Properties
The following table presents certain summary information about
the 21 properties that we will own 100% interests in and the six
joint venture properties that we will own 49.9% interests in
upon completion of this offering and our formation transactions.
All properties were developed and built by us.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Occupancy
|
|
|
Average Monthly
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Fall 2009
|
|
|
Distance to
|
|
|
Number
|
|
|
Number
|
|
|
as of
|
|
|
Rental Revenue
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Year
|
|
|
|
Overall
|
|
|
Campus
|
|
|
of
|
|
|
of
|
|
|
August 30,
|
|
|
Per Occupied
|
|
|
|
City
|
|
State
|
|
Opened
|
|
Primary University Served
|
|
Enrollment
|
|
|
(miles)
|
|
|
Units
|
|
|
Beds
|
|
|
2010 (1)
|
|
|
Bed
|
|
|
|
|
Wholly-Owned Properties
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
1
|
|
Asheville
|
|
NC
|
|
2005
|
|
University of NC - Asheville
|
|
|
3,695
|
|
|
|
0.1
|
|
|
|
154
|
|
|
|
448
|
|
|
|
86
|
%
|
|
$
|
490
|
|
2
|
|
Carrollton
|
|
GA
|
|
2006
|
|
University of West Georgia
|
|
|
11,500
|
|
|
|
0.1
|
|
|
|
168
|
|
|
|
492
|
|
|
|
91
|
%
|
|
$
|
437
|
|
3
|
|
Las Cruces
|
|
NM
|
|
2006
|
|
New Mexico State University
|
|
|
18,497
|
|
|
|
0.4
|
|
|
|
168
|
|
|
|
492
|
|
|
|
82
|
%
|
|
$
|
440
|
|
4
|
|
Milledgeville
|
|
GA
|
|
2006
|
|
Georgia College & State University
|
|
|
6,633
|
|
|
|
0.1
|
|
|
|
168
|
|
|
|
492
|
|
|
|
99
|
%
|
|
$
|
524
|
|
5
|
|
Abilene
|
|
TX
|
|
2007
|
|
Abilene Christian University
|
|
|
4,838
|
|
|
|
0.5
|
|
|
|
192
|
|
|
|
504
|
|
|
|
81
|
%
|
|
$
|
441
|
|
6
|
|
Ellensburg
|
|
WA
|
|
2007
|
|
Central Washington University
|
|
|
10,187
|
|
|
|
0.5
|
|
|
|
192
|
|
|
|
504
|
|
|
|
92
|
% (2)
|
|
$
|
482
|
(2)
|
7
|
|
Greeley
|
|
CO
|
|
2007
|
|
University of Northern Colorado
|
|
|
12,711
|
|
|
|
1.0
|
|
|
|
192
|
|
|
|
504
|
|
|
|
98
|
%
|
|
$
|
464
|
|
8
|
|
Jacksonville
|
|
AL
|
|
2007
|
|
Jacksonville State University
|
|
|
9,351
|
|
|
|
0.2
|
|
|
|
192
|
|
|
|
504
|
|
|
|
80
|
%
|
|
$
|
431
|
|
9
|
|
MobilePhase I (3)
|
|
AL
|
|
2007
|
|
University of South Alabama
|
|
|
14,522
|
|
|
|
On-
Campus
|
|
|
|
192
|
|
|
|
504
|
|
|
|
100
|
%
|
|
$
|
464
|
|
10
|
|
MobilePhase II (3)
|
|
AL
|
|
2008
|
|
University of South Alabama
|
|
|
14,522
|
|
|
|
On-
Campus
|
|
|
|
192
|
|
|
|
504
|
|
|
|
99
|
%
|
|
$
|
464
|
|
11
|
|
Nacogdoches
|
|
TX
|
|
2007
|
|
Stephen F. Austin University
|
|
|
12,845
|
|
|
|
0.4
|
|
|
|
196
|
|
|
|
522
|
|
|
|
100
|
%
|
|
$
|
508
|
|
12
|
|
Cheney
|
|
WA
|
|
2008
|
|
Eastern Washington University
|
|
|
11,302
|
|
|
|
0.5
|
|
|
|
192
|
|
|
|
512
|
|
|
|
67
|
% (2)
|
|
$
|
453
|
(2)
|
13
|
|
Jonesboro
|
|
AR
|
|
2008
|
|
Arkansas State University
|
|
|
12,156
|
|
|
|
0.2
|
|
|
|
192
|
|
|
|
504
|
|
|
|
99
|
%
|
|
$
|
440
|
|
14
|
|
Lubbock
|
|
TX
|
|
2008
|
|
Texas Tech University
|
|
|
30,049
|
|
|
|
2.1
|
|
|
|
192
|
|
|
|
504
|
|
|
|
92
|
%
|
|
$
|
473
|
|
15
|
|
Stephenville
|
|
TX
|
|
2008
|
|
Tarleton State University
|
|
|
8,598
|
|
|
|
0.8
|
|
|
|
192
|
|
|
|
504
|
|
|
|
76
|
%
|
|
$
|
472
|
|
16
|
|
Troy
|
|
AL
|
|
2008
|
|
Troy University
|
|
|
6,679
|
|
|
|
0.4
|
|
|
|
192
|
|
|
|
514
|
|
|
|
97
|
%
|
|
$
|
472
|
|
17
|
|
Waco
|
|
TX
|
|
2008
|
|
Baylor University
|
|
|
14,614
|
|
|
|
0.8
|
|
|
|
192
|
|
|
|
504
|
|
|
|
82
|
%
|
|
$
|
531
|
|
18
|
|
Wichita
|
|
KS
|
|
2008
|
|
Wichita State University
|
|
|
14,823
|
|
|
|
1.1
|
|
|
|
192
|
|
|
|
504
|
|
|
|
74
|
%
|
|
$
|
454
|
|
19
|
|
Wichita Falls
|
|
TX
|
|
2008
|
|
Midwestern State University
|
|
|
6,341
|
|
|
|
1.2
|
|
|
|
192
|
|
|
|
504
|
|
|
|
65
|
%
|
|
$
|
456
|
|
20
|
|
Murfreesboro
|
|
TN
|
|
2009
|
|
Middle Tennessee State University
|
|
|
25,188
|
|
|
|
0.8
|
|
|
|
186
|
|
|
|
504
|
|
|
|
98
|
%
|
|
$
|
444
|
|
21
|
|
San Marcos
|
|
TX
|
|
2009
|
|
Texas State University
|
|
|
30,816
|
|
|
|
1.7
|
|
|
|
192
|
|
|
|
504
|
|
|
|
100
|
%
|
|
$
|
554
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Sub Total of Wholly-Owned Properties
|
|
|
13,327
|
(4)
|
|
|
0.6
|
(4)
|
|
|
3,920
|
|
|
|
10,528
|
|
|
|
88
|
% (5)
|
|
$
|
472
|
(5)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
7
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Occupancy
|
|
Average Monthly
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Fall 2009
|
|
Distance to
|
|
|
|
|
|
as of
|
|
Rental Revenue
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Year
|
|
|
|
Overall
|
|
Campus
|
|
Number
|
|
Number
|
|
August 30,
|
|
Per Occupied
|
|
|
City
|
|
State
|
|
Opened
|
|
Primary University Served
|
|
Enrollment
|
|
(miles)
|
|
of Units
|
|
of Beds
|
|
2010 (1)
|
|
Bed
|
|
|
|
Joint Venture Properties 49.9% Ownership
Interest
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
22
|
|
Lawrence
|
|
KS
|
|
2009
|
|
University of Kansas
|
|
|
29,242
|
|
|
|
1.6
|
|
|
|
172
|
|
|
|
500
|
|
|
|
74
|
%
|
|
$
|
460
|
|
23
|
|
Moscow (3)
|
|
ID
|
|
2009
|
|
University of Idaho
|
|
|
11,957
|
|
|
|
0.5
|
|
|
|
192
|
|
|
|
504
|
|
|
|
88
|
%
|
|
$
|
456
|
|
24
|
|
San Angelo
|
|
TX
|
|
2009
|
|
Angelo State University
|
|
|
6,387
|
|
|
|
0.3
|
|
|
|
192
|
|
|
|
504
|
|
|
|
83
|
%
|
|
$
|
470
|
|
25
|
|
Conway
|
|
AR
|
|
2010
|
|
University of Central Arkansas
|
|
|
11,781
|
|
|
|
0.4
|
|
|
|
180
|
|
|
|
504
|
|
|
|
92
|
%
|
|
$
|
440
|
|
26
|
|
Huntsville
|
|
TX
|
|
2010
|
|
Sam Houston State University
|
|
|
16,772
|
|
|
|
0.2
|
|
|
|
192
|
|
|
|
504
|
|
|
|
100
|
%
|
|
$
|
448
|
|
27
|
|
Statesboro
|
|
GA
|
|
2010
|
|
Georgia Southern University
|
|
|
19,086
|
|
|
|
0.7
|
|
|
|
200
|
|
|
|
536
|
|
|
|
100
|
%
|
|
$
|
447
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Sub Total of Joint Venture Properties
|
|
|
15,871
|
(4)
|
|
|
0.6
|
(4)
|
|
|
1,128
|
|
|
|
3,052
|
|
|
|
90
|
% (5)
|
|
$
|
453
|
(5)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Total Properties
|
|
|
13,892
|
(4)
|
|
|
0.6
|
(4)
|
|
|
5,048
|
|
|
|
13,580
|
|
|
|
89
|
% (5)
|
|
$
|
468
|
(5)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
(1) |
|
Represents executed leases in hand
for the 2010-2011 academic year.
|
|
|
|
(2) |
|
The 2010-2011 academic year
commences on September 22, 2010 at the primary university
served by this property; accordingly, pre-academic year leasing
is still ongoing at this property.
|
|
|
|
(3) |
|
Property subject to a ground lease
with an unaffiliated third-party.
|
|
|
|
(5) |
|
Weighted average by number of
leased beds as of August 30, 2010.
|
Expected
2011 Development Properties
Subject to completion of this offering, we expect to commence
building four properties for our own account, with completion
targeted for the
2011-2012
academic year. Information with respect to these expected
wholly-owned developments is included in the following table:
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Primary
|
|
|
Fall 2009
|
|
|
Distance to
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Estimated
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Targeted
|
|
|
University
|
|
|
Overall
|
|
|
Campus
|
|
|
Number
|
|
|
Number
|
|
|
Cost
|
|
City
|
|
State
|
|
|
Completion
|
|
|
Served
|
|
|
Enrollment
|
|
|
(miles)
|
|
|
of Units
|
|
|
of Beds
|
|
|
($ in thousands)
|
|
|
Fort Wayne
|
|
|
IN
|
|
|
|
August 2011
|
|
|
|
Indiana University/
Purdue University
|
|
|
|
13,675
|
|
|
|
1.1
|
|
|
|
204
|
|
|
|
540
|
|
|
$
|
19,926
|
|
Clarksville
|
|
|
TN
|
|
|
|
August 2011
|
|
|
|
Austin Peay
State University
|
|
|
|
10,188
|
|
|
|
1.3
|
|
|
|
208
|
|
|
|
560
|
|
|
|
21,202
|
|
Orono
|
|
|
ME
|
|
|
|
August 2011
|
|
|
|
University of Maine
|
|
|
|
11,867
|
|
|
|
0.5
|
|
|
|
188
|
|
|
|
620
|
|
|
|
23,993
|
|
Fort Collins
|
|
|
CO
|
|
|
|
August 2011
|
|
|
|
Colorado State University
|
|
|
|
25,413
|
|
|
|
On-Campus
|
|
|
|
224
|
|
|
|
624
|
|
|
|
25,380
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Total Expected 2011 Consolidated Developments
|
|
|
15,286
|
(1)
|
|
|
0.7
|
(1)
|
|
|
824
|
|
|
|
2,344
|
|
|
$
|
90,501
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Subject to completion of this offering, we expect to commence
building three properties, which are expected to be owned by a
new joint venture that we expect to establish with HSRE and in
which we expect to own a 20% interest. We are currently
targeting completion of these three properties for the
2011-2012
academic year. Information with respect to these expected joint
venture developments is included in the following table:
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Primary
|
|
|
Fall 2009
|
|
|
Distance to
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Estimated
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Targeted
|
|
|
University
|
|
|
Overall
|
|
|
Campus
|
|
|
Number
|
|
|
Number
|
|
|
Cost
|
|
City
|
|
State
|
|
|
Completion
|
|
|
Served
|
|
|
Enrollment
|
|
|
(miles)
|
|
|
of Units
|
|
|
of Beds
|
|
|
($ in thousands)
|
|
|
Denton
|
|
|
TX
|
|
|
|
August 2011
|
|
|
|
University of North Texas
|
|
|
|
36,123
|
|
|
|
0.8
|
|
|
|
216
|
|
|
|
584
|
|
|
$
|
24,789
|
|
Columbia (1)
|
|
|
MO
|
|
|
|
August 2011
|
|
|
|
University of Missouri
|
|
|
|
31,314
|
|
|
|
0.9
|
|
|
|
224
|
|
|
|
612
|
|
|
|
23,985
|
|
Valdosta
|
|
|
GA
|
|
|
|
August 2011
|
|
|
|
Valdosta State University
|
|
|
|
12,391
|
|
|
|
1.9
|
|
|
|
216
|
|
|
|
584
|
|
|
|
20,768
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Total Expected 2011 Joint Venture Developments
|
|
|
26,609
|
(2)
|
|
|
1.2
|
(2)
|
|
|
656
|
|
|
|
1,780
|
|
|
$
|
69,542
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
(1) |
|
We are in the process of
negotiating the purchase price of the parcel on which this
property is to be located; while we believe that we will reach
an agreement to purchase this parcel of land, no assurance can
be given that we will be successful in doing so.
|
8
No assurance can be given that these developments will be
undertaken as currently expected or, if undertaken, that they
will be completed in accordance with our current expectations,
including those with respect to targeted completion and
estimated cost. For additional information, see Business
and PropertiesExpected 2011 Development Properties.
Our
Financing Strategy
Upon the completion of this offering and the application of the
net proceeds therefrom, we will have total consolidated
indebtedness of approximately $60.8 million (which does not
include any indebtedness we may incur in connection with any
future distributions or any other unanticipated borrowings under
our revolving credit facility) and 12 unencumbered properties
available to serve as collateral for an expected three-year,
$125 million senior secured revolving credit facility, or
our revolving credit facility. Amounts outstanding
under our revolving credit facility will bear interest at a
floating rate equal to, at our election, the Eurodollar Rate or
the Base Rate (each as defined in our revolving credit facility)
plus a spread. The spread will depend upon our leverage ratio
and will range from 2.75% to 3.50% for Eurodollar Rate based
borrowings and from 1.75% to 2.50% for Base Rate based
borrowings. We anticipate that a portion of our revolving credit
facility will be used, in conjunction with project-specific
construction debt, to finance the construction of the four
wholly-owned and three joint venture properties that we expect
to commence building upon the completion of this offering. In
addition, we may fund distributions to our stockholders with
borrowings under our revolving credit facility. Our ability to
borrow from time to time under this facility is expected to be
subject to certain conditions and the satisfaction of specified
financial covenants. Our revolving credit facility is also
expected to contain covenants that restrict our ability to pay
dividends or other amounts to our stockholders unless certain
financial tests are satisfied. See Managements
Discussion and Analysis of Financial Condition and Results of
OperationsLiquidity and Capital ResourcesPrincipal
Capital Resources.
We generally intend to limit our ratio of debt to total market
capitalization to not greater than 50%, although our charter
places no limit on the amount of indebtedness that we may incur
and we may exceed this level from time to time. We intend to
finance our long-term growth with common and preferred equity
issuances and debt financing having staggered maturities. Our
debt may include mortgage debt secured by our properties, as
well as unsecured debt, and such debt may require us to pay
fixed or floating rates of interest. We will seek to utilize
Freddie Mac and Fannie Mae long-term debt financing for
stabilized properties to the extent possible. We may also seek
to finance development projects through unconsolidated joint
ventures with third parties, such as the three properties that
we intend to develop in a new joint venture that we expect to
establish with HSRE and in which we expect to own a 20% interest.
Structure
and Formation
We were formed as a Maryland corporation on March 1, 2010.
Our operating partnership was formed as a Delaware limited
partnership on March 4, 2010. Through our wholly-owned
subsidiary, Campus Crest Communities GP, LLC, we are the sole
general partner of our operating partnership, and we will
conduct substantially all of our business through our operating
partnership. Upon completion of this offering and our formation
transactions, we will own
a % limited partnership
interest in our operating partnership. MXT Capital, which is
wholly-owned and controlled by Ted W. Rollins, our co-chairman
and chief executive officer, and Michael S. Hartnett, our
co-chairman and chief investment officer, and certain members of
their families, will own
a % limited partnership
interest in our operating partnership. The Ricker Group, which
owned interests in our predecessor entities prior to the
consummation of our formation transactions, will in the
aggregate own a %
limited partnership interest in our operating partnership.
Certain third-party investors, who owned interests in our
predecessor entities prior
9
to the consummation of our formation transactions, will in the
aggregate own a %
limited partnership interest in our operating partnership.
Certain of our officers and directors will own restricted common
stock, representing
approximately % of our
common stock outstanding after completion of this offering.
Formation
Transactions
Prior to our formation transactions, all of the interests in our
properties were owned by Campus Crest Group and third-party
investors, including the Ricker Group and HSRE. The value of
these interests was determined by our executive officers based
on a capitalization rate analysis, an internal rate of return
analysis, an assessment of the fair market value of the
properties and the consideration of other factors, such as per
bed value and the liquidation preference with respect to certain
interests. We did not obtain third-party appraisals or
valuations in connection with the formation transactions.
Concurrently with this offering, we will engage in the following
formation transactions, which are designed to:
|
|
|
|
|
consolidate the ownership of our properties and the student
housing business of Campus Crest Group into our operating
partnership and its wholly-owned subsidiaries;
|
|
|
|
facilitate this offering; and
|
|
|
|
enable us to qualify as a REIT for federal income tax purposes
commencing with our taxable year ending December 31, 2010.
|
Set forth below is an overview of our formation transactions:
|
|
|
|
|
Pursuant to the terms of a contribution agreement, MXT Capital
will contribute to our operating partnership its student housing
business and interests in the predecessor entities in exchange
for approximately $4.5 million (which will immediately be
used to make capital contributions to certain entities, which
will in turn immediately use such capital contributions solely
to repay indebtedness) and 973,333 OP units, representing
a % limited partnership
interest in our operating partnership.
|
In its contribution agreement, MXT Capital provides us with
certain real estate, ownership and operational representations,
warranties and covenants with respect to its student housing
business and interests in the predecessor entities being
contributed to our operating partnership. For a more detailed
description of the representations, warranties and covenants
being provided by MXT Capital, see Structure and
FormationFormation Transactions. MXT Capital will
indemnify us with respect to losses resulting from breaches of
its representations, warranties and covenants and for any real
estate transfer or mortgage recording tax liabilities that we
may incur; these indemnification obligations generally are
subject to a $250,000 deductible and capped at an amount equal
to the aggregate equity consideration received by MXT Capital
pursuant to the contribution agreement (other than the tax
liability indemnity, which is not subject to either the
deductible or the cap) and are generally limited to claims
brought within 18 months from the completion of this offering
(with certain claims surviving indefinitely).
|
|
|
|
|
Campus Crest Group will distribute to MXT Capital its interests
in two parcels of land consisting of 20.2 acres, with
associated indebtedness of approximately $1.9 million, on
which we have decided not to build student housing properties;
MXT Capital has agreed not to build student housing properties
on these parcels in the future.
|
10
|
|
|
|
|
Campus Crest Group will distribute to MXT Capital its interest
in an entity that will own a minority interest in a 1999 Pilatus
PC-12 single-engine turboprop airplane. Upon completion of this
offering, we will lease this aircraft on payment terms
structured to equal our pro rata carrying and operating costs of
the aircraft based on our actual usage.
|
|
|
|
|
|
Pursuant to the terms of a contribution agreement, the Ricker
Group will contribute to our operating partnership its interests
in the predecessor entities and the entire ownership interest in
the entities that own fee interests in certain properties that
were subject to ground leases with the Ricker Group prior to the
completion of our formation transactions in exchange for
approximately $26.7 million and 66,667 OP units,
representing a %
limited partnership interest in our operating partnership.
|
In its contribution agreement, the Ricker Group provides us with
certain ownership and limited real estate and operational
representations, warranties and covenants. For a more detailed
description of the representations, warranties and covenants
being provided by the Ricker Group, see Structure and
FormationFormation Transactions. The Ricker Group
will indemnify us with respect to losses resulting from breaches
of its representations, warranties and covenants; these
indemnification obligations generally are subject to a $250,000
deductible and capped at an amount equal to the aggregate
consideration received by the Ricker Group pursuant to the
contribution agreement with respect to certain ownership matters
and $7.5 million with respect to all other matters and are
generally limited to claims brought within 18 months from the
completion of this offering (with certain claims surviving
indefinitely).
|
|
|
|
|
Pursuant to the terms of contribution agreements and purchase
and sale agreements, certain third-party investors will
contribute to our operating partnership all of their interests
in the predecessor entities in exchange for approximately
$10.7 million and 53,000 OP units, representing
a % limited partnership
interest in our operating partnership. Under the terms of these
agreements, these third-party investors will also provide us
with certain limited representations and warranties with respect
to their ownership interests being contributed to our operating
partnership, including the authority to enter into the
agreement, the absence of claims or litigation involving the
contributed interest and the obtaining of any necessary consents
to the contribution of the interests. The third-party investors
also provide covenants under the agreements, including not to
transfer or dispose of any of their contributed interests, and
will indemnify us for any losses resulting from breaches of
their representations, warranties and covenants.
|
|
|
|
|
|
In exchange for approximately $29.1 million, HSRE will sell
to our operating partnership (i) all of its interests in
each of The Grove at Milledgeville and The Grove at
San Marcos, with the result that we will own a 100%
interest in each of these properties and (ii) a 49.8%
interest in a joint venture that will own 100% of each of The
Grove at Conway, The Grove at Huntsville, The Grove at Lawrence,
The Grove at Moscow, The Grove at San Angelo and The Grove
at Statesboro, with the result that we will own a 49.9% interest
in these properties and HSRE will own a 50.1% interest in these
properties.
|
In connection with obtaining financing for our business prior to
completion of this offering, we and the other current owners of
The Grove at Carrollton have agreed, subject to receipt of
required lender consents, to contribute 100% of the ownership
interests in The Grove at Carrollton to a new special-purpose
joint venture with HSRE formed exclusively to hold this asset.
HSRE has agreed to contribute approximately $1.3 million to
this joint venture. If this joint venture with HSRE is
consummated: (i) prior to completion of this offering, all
of HSREs cash contribution will be distributed to us for
use in connection with our day-to-day operations (see
Managements Discussion and Analysis of Financial
Condition and Results of OperationsOverviewOur
Relationship
11
with HSRE); and (ii) upon completion of this
offering, we will acquire 100% of the ownership interests in The
Grove at Carrollton from this joint venture for a purchase price
of approximately $1.9 million. If this joint venture with
HSRE is not consummated, we will acquire 100% of the ownership
interests in The Grove at Carrollton pursuant to the terms of
the contribution agreements with MXT Capital, the Ricker Group
and certain third-party investors as described above.
|
|
|
|
|
We will purchase the preferred membership interest in our
CC-Encore joint venture for approximately $3.9 million and
terminate CC-Encore.
|
The number of OP units and cash amounts to be received by the
parties specified above have been fixed and are not subject to
change based upon the public offering price of the common stock
to be sold in this offering or any other factor.
As a result of our formation transactions:
|
|
|
|
|
we will own
approximately % of the
outstanding OP units, MXT Capital will own
approximately % of the
outstanding OP units, the Ricker Group will own
approximately % of the
outstanding OP units and certain third-party investors will own,
in the aggregate,
approximately % of the
outstanding OP units;
|
|
|
|
our operating partnership will own 100% interests in 21 of our
properties;
|
|
|
|
our operating partnership will own an indirect 49.9% interest in
The Grove at Conway, The Grove at Huntsville, The Grove at
Lawrence, The Grove at Moscow, The Grove at San Angelo and
The Grove at Statesboro; and
|
|
|
|
we will own each of the entities through which Campus Crest
Group conducted its student housing business.
|
12
Consequences
of this Offering and Our Formation Transactions
The following diagram depicts the ownership structure of our
company, our operating partnership, certain subsidiaries through
which we will conduct our development, construction, property
management and asset management activities, and our joint
venture with HSRE, upon completion of this offering and our
formation transactions:
|
|
|
(1) |
|
Includes an aggregate of 169,031 shares of restricted
common stock to be granted to our independent directors, certain
of our executive officers and certain members of our management
team. |
|
|
|
(2) |
|
Represents a limited partnership interest in our operating
partnership. |
|
|
|
(3) |
|
Represents 150,000 restricted OP units to be granted to Mr.
Hartnett pursuant to his employment agreement upon completion of
this offering. This award will vest ratably on each of the
first, second and third anniversaries of the completion of this
offering. |
13
Benefits
to Related Parties
In connection with this offering and our formation transactions,
MXT Capital, the Ricker Group and certain of our executive
officers, members of our management team and members of our
board of directors will receive material financial and other
benefits, as described below. Each of Ted W. Rollins, our
co-chairman and chief executive officer, and Michael S.
Hartnett, our co-chairman and chief investment officer, will,
through his respective ownership of MXT Capital, be entitled to
participate in the benefits realized by MXT Capital in
connection with our formation transactions. In addition, Carl H.
Ricker, Jr. will, through his ownership in the Ricker
Group, be entitled to participate in the benefits realized by
the Ricker Group in connection with our formation transactions.
We have included the Ricker Group as a related party due to the
substantial investment that it held in our predecessor entities
and the substantial returns paid to it by our predecessor
entities. For a more detailed discussion of these benefits, see
Management and Certain Relationships and
Related Party Transactions.
|
|
|
|
|
Our operating partnership will issue to MXT Capital 973,333 OP
units in exchange for MXT Capitals contribution to our
operating partnership of the interests owned by MXT Capital in
the predecessor entities and its student housing business.
|
|
|
|
|
|
MXT Capital will enter into a tax protection agreement with us.
Pursuant to the tax protection agreement, we will agree not to
sell, exchange or otherwise dispose of any of our properties for
a period of ten years, or the tax protection period, in a
transaction that would cause the members of MXT Capital to
realize taxable gain that was built-in, or the
built-in gain, to such properties at the time of their
contribution to our operating partnership. All of our properties
will have such built-in gain. If we sell one or more of our
properties during the
ten-year tax
protection period, we will be required to pay to MXT Capital an
amount equal to the federal, state and local taxes imposed on
the built-in gain allocated to it and its members, with the
amount of such taxes being computed based on the highest
applicable federal, state and local marginal tax rates, as well
as any grossed up taxes imposed on such payments.
Consequently, our ability to sell or dispose of our properties
will be substantially restricted by this obligation to make
payments to MXT Capital during the
ten-year tax
protection period if we sell a property. This requirement will
also restrict our ability to arrange financing for our
operations as well as our ability to manage our capital
structure.
|
The tax protection agreement will also require us to maintain a
minimum level of indebtedness of $53.0 million throughout
the ten-year
tax protection period in order to allow a sufficient amount of
debt to be allocable to MXT Capital to avoid certain adverse tax
consequences. If we fail to maintain such minimum indebtedness
throughout the
ten-year tax
protection period, and as a consequence the members of MXT
Capital incur federal, state or local tax liabilities, we will
be required to make indemnifying payments to them, computed in
the manner described in the preceding paragraph.
|
|
|
|
|
We will enter into a registration rights agreement with MXT
Capital pursuant to which we will agree, among other things, to
register the resale of any common stock that may be exchanged
for the OP units issued in our formation transactions. This
agreement requires us to seek to register all common stock that
may be exchanged for OP units effective as of that date which is
12 months following completion of this offering on a shelf
registration statement under the Securities Act of 1933, as
amended, or the Securities Act.
|
|
|
|
MXT Capital will receive Campus Crest Groups interests in
two parcels of land consisting of 20.2 acres, with
associated indebtedness of approximately $1.9 million, on
which we have decided not to build student housing properties.
|
14
|
|
|
|
|
We will pay the Ricker Group approximately $26.7 million of
the net proceeds from this offering and our operating
partnership will issue to the Ricker Group 66,667 OP units
in exchange for the Ricker Groups contribution to our
operating partnership of the interests owned by the Ricker Group
in the predecessor entities and in the entities that have
entered into ground leases with us relating to eight of our
properties. As a result of our acquisition of the entities that
previously had entered into ground leases with us relating to
eight of our properties, we will have fee simple title to the
real estate that is the subject of such leases.
|
|
|
|
|
|
Approximately $6.0 million of the net proceeds from this
offering will be used to repay indebtedness owed by us to RHR,
LLC, an entity owned by MXT Capital and the Ricker Group; RHR,
LLC will, in turn, immediately repay an equal amount of
indebtedness owed by it to an unaffiliated third party on
substantially the same terms and conditions as the loan from
RHR, LLC to us.
|
|
|
|
Approximately $4.0 million of the net proceeds from this
offering will be used to repay our indebtedness to Capital Bank,
an entity in which the Ricker Group has an ownership interest
and of which Carl H. Ricker, Jr. is a director.
|
|
|
|
|
|
Each of Ted W. Rollins, Michael S. Hartnett and Carl H.
Ricker, Jr. will be released from certain personal
guarantees with respect to mortgage and construction
indebtedness with aggregate principal amounts of
$243.3 million, $243.3 million and
$205.9 million, respectively, and from personal guarantees
with respect to the RHR, LLC and Capital Bank indebtedness
described above. Each of Messrs. Rollins and Hartnett will be
released from certain personal guarantees with respect to the
preferred membership interest in CC-Encore.
|
|
|
|
|
|
Indebtedness incurred by two entities through which MXT Capital
conducts aspects of its business will be repaid by MXT Capital.
MXT Capital will receive $4.5 million of the net proceeds
from this offering, which it will immediately use to make
capital contributions to these entities. These entities will, in
turn, immediately use the capital contributions received from
MXT Capital solely to repay indebtedness.
|
|
|
|
Our executive officers, directors and certain members of our
management team will receive material benefits, including:
|
|
|
|
|
|
a grant of 169,031 shares of restricted common stock
pursuant to the Campus Crest Communities, Inc. 2010 Incentive
Award Plan, or the 2010 Incentive Award Plan
(including 77,362 shares of restricted common stock granted
in satisfaction for, and recognition of the loss of, awards
under Campus Crest Groups deferred compensation plan, or
the DCP, 58,334 shares of restricted common stock
granted to certain of our executive officers and certain members
of our management team and an aggregate grant of 33,335 shares
of restricted common stock to our independent directors);
|
|
|
|
|
|
an aggregate of 457,638 shares of common stock reserved for
issuance in 2012 and 2013 under the 2010 Incentive Award Plan
(including 22,639 shares of restricted stock to be issued
in satisfaction for, and recognition of the loss of, awards
under the DCP and 434,999 shares of restricted common stock
to be issued to our executive officers and certain members of
our management team);
|
|
|
|
|
|
employment agreements providing for salary, bonus and other
benefits, including severance upon a termination of employment
under certain circumstances, and, in the case of
Mr. Hartnett, a grant of 150,000 restricted OP units upon
completion of this offering that will vest ratably on each of
the first, second and third anniversaries of the
|
15
completion of this offering, as described under
ManagementEmployment Agreements;
|
|
|
|
|
indemnification by us for certain liabilities and expenses
incurred as a result of actions brought, or threatened to be
brought, against them as officers; and
|
|
|
|
|
|
upon the completion of this offering we have agreed to pay to
Donald L. Bobbitt, Jr., an executive vice president and our
chief financial officer, Howard J. Weissman, a senior vice
president and our corporate controller, and Earl C. Howell, our
president and chief operating officer, cash bonuses of $250,000,
$125,000 and $50,000, respectively.
|
|
|
|
|
|
Each of our non-employee directors will receive material
benefits, including:
|
|
|
|
|
|
annual and per-meeting fees described under
ManagementDirector Compensation; and
|
|
|
|
|
|
indemnification by us for certain liabilities and expenses
incurred as a result of actions brought, or threatened to be
brought, against him as a director.
|
Restrictions
on Ownership of Our Capital Stock
Our charter, subject to certain exceptions and after the
application of certain attribution rules, prohibits any person
from directly or indirectly owning more than 9.8% by vote or
value, whichever is more restrictive, of either our outstanding
common stock or our outstanding capital stock in the aggregate,
which we refer to in this prospectus collectively as the stock
ownership limits. Our charter also prohibits any person from
directly or indirectly owning any class of our capital stock if
such ownership would result in us being closely held
under Section 856(h) of the Internal Revenue Code of 1986,
as amended, or the Internal Revenue Code, or
otherwise cause us to fail to qualify as a REIT.
Our charter generally provides that any capital stock owned or
transferred in violation of the foregoing restrictions will be
deemed to be transferred to a charitable trust for the benefit
of a charitable beneficiary, and the purported owner or
transferee will acquire no rights in such stock. If the
foregoing is ineffective for any reason to prevent a violation
of these restrictions, then our charter provides that the
transfer of such shares will be void.
No person may transfer our capital stock or any interest in our
capital stock if the transfer would result in our capital stock
being beneficially owned by fewer than 100 persons on or
after the first day of our second taxable year. Our charter
provides that any attempt to transfer our capital stock in
violation of this minimum will be void.
Lock-up
Agreements
We, each of our executive officers and directors, MXT Capital
and Carl H. Ricker, Jr. have agreed with the underwriters
not to offer, sell or otherwise dispose of any common stock or
any securities convertible into or exercisable or exchangeable
for common stock (including OP units) or any rights to acquire
common stock for a period of one year after the date of this
prospectus, without the prior written consent of Raymond
James & Associates, Inc., Citigroup Global Markets
Inc., Goldman, Sachs & Co. and RBC Capital Markets
Corporation, the representatives of the underwriters, subject to
limited exceptions.
16
Our
Distribution Policy
We intend to pay regular quarterly distributions to our common
stockholders. We intend to pay a pro rata initial distribution
with respect to the period commencing on the completion of this
offering and ending December 31, 2010, based on
$ per share for a full
quarter. On an annualized basis, this would be
$ per share, or an
initial annual distribution rate of
approximately % based
on an assumed initial public offering price of
$ per share (the
mid-point of the price range set forth on the cover page of this
prospectus). This estimated initial annual distribution is
expected to exceed our per-share estimated cash available for
distribution to our common stockholders for the
12-month
period ending June 30, 2011. Our ability to fund this
distribution will depend, in part, upon continued successful
leasing of our existing portfolio, expected future development
activity and fee income from development, construction and
management services. To the extent these sources are
insufficient, we intend to use our working capital or borrowings
under our revolving credit facility to fund these distributions.
After giving effect to the adjustments reflected in the table
under the caption Our Distribution Policy, we may
have to fund
$ million of our
estimated initial annual distributions with borrowings under our
revolving credit facility. To the extent we use working capital
or borrowings under our revolving credit facility to fund these
distributions, our cash available for investment in our
business, including for property development and acquisition
purposes, will decrease.
In addition, in order to qualify for taxation as a REIT, we must
make annual distributions to stockholders of at least 90% of our
REIT taxable income. If our cash available for distribution is
not sufficient to meet the annual distribution requirements
applicable to REITs, we would be required to fund the minimum
required distribution from other sources, which could include
asset sales (subject to the limitations imposed by the terms of
the tax protection agreement) or borrowings. Funding a
distribution through asset sales or borrowings could reduce our
cash flow from operations, increase our interest expense and
decrease our cash available for investment in our business. We
may also choose to meet this distribution requirement by
distributing a combination of cash and shares of our common
stock. Under recent Internal Revenue Service, or
IRS, guidance, up to 90% of any such distribution
may be made in shares of our common stock. If we choose to make
a distribution consisting in part of shares of our common stock,
the holders of our common stock may be subject to adverse tax
consequences.
See Risk FactorsRisks Related to this
OfferingWe may not be able to make an initial distribution
or maintain any initial, or any subsequent, distribution rate
and we may be required to fund the minimum distribution
necessary to qualify as a REIT from sources that could reduce
our cash flows.
Our Tax
Status
In connection with this offering, we intend to elect to be
treated as a REIT under Sections 856 through 859 of the
Internal Revenue Code commencing with our taxable year ending on
December 31, 2010. Our qualification as a REIT depends upon
our ability to meet on a continuing basis, through actual
investment and operating results, various complex requirements
under the Internal Revenue Code relating to, among other things,
the sources of our gross income, the composition and values of
our assets, our distribution levels and the diversity of
ownership of our stock. We believe that we will be organized in
conformity with the requirements for qualification and taxation
as a REIT under the Internal Revenue Code and that our intended
manner of operation will enable us to meet the requirements for
qualification and taxation as a REIT.
As a REIT, we generally will not be subject to U.S. federal
income tax on our taxable income that we distribute currently to
our stockholders. If we fail to qualify as a REIT in any taxable
year and do not qualify for certain statutory relief provisions,
we will be subject to U.S. federal income
17
tax at regular corporate rates and generally will be precluded
from qualifying as a REIT for the subsequent four taxable years
following the year during which we lost our REIT qualification.
Accordingly, our failure to qualify as a REIT could materially
and adversely affect us, including our ability to make
distributions to our stockholders in the future. Even if we
qualify as a REIT, we may be subject to some U.S. federal,
state and local taxes on our income or property and the income
of our taxable REIT subsidiaries, or TRSs, will be
subject to taxation at normal corporate rates. See Federal
Income Tax Considerations.
18
SUMMARY
SELECTED HISTORICAL AND PRO FORMA FINANCIAL
INFORMATION
You should read the following summary selected historical and
pro forma financial information in conjunction with
Managements Discussion and Analysis of Financial
Condition and Results of Operations, the audited
historical combined financial statements of our Predecessor (as
defined below) and notes thereto, and our unaudited pro forma
condensed consolidated financial statements and notes thereto.
The summary selected historical and pro forma financial
information contained in this section is not intended to replace
the audited and unaudited financial statements included
elsewhere in this prospectus.
Our Predecessor shall mean certain entities and
their consolidated subsidiaries controlled by Campus Crest
Group, LLC, and its consolidated subsidiaries, which carried out
the development, construction, ownership and management of the
properties that we will own interests in upon completion of this
offering, including its interests in two joint ventures with
HSRE.
The summary selected historical combined statements of
operations and cash flows for the six months ended June 30,
2010 and 2009 and the summary selected historical combined
balance sheet information as of June 30, 2010 have been
derived from the unaudited historical combined financial
statements of our Predecessor, included elsewhere in this
prospectus. The unaudited historical combined financial
statements have been prepared on the same basis as our audited
historical combined financial statements and, in the opinion of
our management, reflect all adjustments, consisting of normal
recurring adjustments, necessary for a fair presentation of this
information. The results for any interim period are not
necessarily indicative of the results that may be expected for a
full year. The summary selected historical combined statements
of operations and cash flows for the years ended
December 31, 2009, 2008 and 2007 and the summary selected
historical combined balance sheet information as of
December 31, 2009 and 2008 have been derived from the
audited historical combined financial statements of our
Predecessor, included elsewhere in this prospectus. The summary
selected pro forma condensed consolidated statements of
operations for the six months ended June 30, 2010 and for
the year ended December 31, 2009 and the summary selected
pro forma condensed consolidated balance sheet information as of
June 30, 2010 have been derived from our unaudited pro
forma condensed consolidated financial statements, included
elsewhere in this prospectus.
The summary selected pro forma condensed consolidated statements
of operations and balance sheet information set forth below has
been adjusted to reflect our formation transactions, the sale of
the common stock offered hereby, the receipt of the estimated
net proceeds from this offering, after deducting the
underwriting discount and other estimated offering expenses
payable by us, and the use of the estimated net proceeds as
described under Use of Proceeds. The unaudited pro
forma condensed consolidated financial information for the year
ended December 31, 2009 and as of and for the six months
ended June 30, 2010 is presented as if this offering, the
use of net proceeds therefrom and our formation transactions all
had occurred as of the last day of the period presented for the
purposes of the unaudited pro forma condensed consolidated
balance sheet information and on the first day of the period
presented for the purposes of the unaudited pro forma condensed
consolidated statements of operations.
The summary selected historical combined and pro forma condensed
consolidated financial information set forth below and the
financial statements included elsewhere in this prospectus do
not necessarily reflect what our results of operations,
financial condition or cash flows would have been if we had
operated as a stand-alone company during all periods presented,
and, accordingly, such information should not be relied upon as
an indicator of our future performance, financial condition or
liquidity.
19
Statement
of Operations Information:
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Pro Forma Campus
|
|
|
Historical Campus Crest Communities
|
|
|
|
Crest Communities, Inc.
|
|
|
Predecessor
|
|
|
|
Six Months
|
|
|
Year Ended
|
|
|
Six Months Ended
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ended
|
|
|
December 31,
|
|
|
June 30,
|
|
|
Year Ended December 31,
|
|
|
|
June 30, 2010
|
|
|
2009
|
|
|
2010
|
|
|
2009
|
|
|
2009
|
|
|
2008
|
|
|
2007
|
|
|
|
(unaudited)
|
|
|
(unaudited)
|
|
|
(unaudited)
|
|
|
(unaudited)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
(in thousands)
|
|
|
Revenues:
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Student housing leasing
|
|
$
|
25,986
|
|
|
$
|
45,021
|
|
|
$
|
24,443
|
|
|
$
|
21,219
|
|
|
$
|
43,708
|
|
|
$
|
30,813
|
|
|
$
|
15,598
|
|
Student housing services
|
|
|
1,486
|
|
|
|
2,289
|
|
|
|
1,426
|
|
|
|
1,011
|
|
|
|
2,265
|
|
|
|
798
|
|
|
|
110
|
|
Development, construction and management services
|
|
|
17,311
|
|
|
|
24,540
|
|
|
|
30,738
|
|
|
|
37,258
|
|
|
|
60,711
|
|
|
|
2,505
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Total revenues
|
|
|
44,783
|
|
|
|
71,850
|
|
|
|
56,607
|
|
|
|
59,488
|
|
|
|
106,684
|
|
|
|
34,116
|
|
|
|
15,708
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Operating expenses:
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Student housing operations
|
|
|
13,922
|
|
|
|
23,055
|
|
|
|
13,455
|
|
|
|
11,416
|
|
|
|
23,155
|
|
|
|
14,890
|
|
|
|
7,470
|
|
Development, construction and management services
|
|
|
16,140
|
|
|
|
24,847
|
|
|
|
28,644
|
|
|
|
35,693
|
|
|
|
60,200
|
|
|
|
2,147
|
|
|
|
|
|
General and administrative
|
|
|
3,518
|
|
|
|
6,606
|
|
|
|
2,618
|
|
|
|
2,454
|
|
|
|
5,617
|
|
|
|
5,422
|
|
|
|
3,467
|
|
Ground leases
|
|
|
94
|
|
|
|
264
|
|
|
|
94
|
|
|
|
96
|
|
|
|
264
|
|
|
|
224
|
|
|
|
40
|
|
Write-off of pre-development costs
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
1,211
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
1,211
|
|
|
|
203
|
|
|
|
|
|
Depreciation and amortization
|
|
|
9,792
|
|
|
|
18,598
|
|
|
|
9,429
|
|
|
|
9,115
|
|
|
|
18,371
|
|
|
|
13,573
|
|
|
|
5,765
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Total operating expenses
|
|
|
43,466
|
|
|
|
74,581
|
|
|
|
54,240
|
|
|
|
58,774
|
|
|
|
108,818
|
|
|
|
36,459
|
|
|
|
16,742
|
|
Equity in loss of uncombined entities
|
|
|
(1,112
|
)
|
|
|
(565
|
)
|
|
|
(194
|
)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
(59
|
)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Operating income (loss)
|
|
|
205
|
|
|
|
(3,296
|
)
|
|
|
2,173
|
|
|
|
714
|
|
|
|
(2,193
|
)
|
|
|
(2,343
|
)
|
|
|
(1,034
|
)
|
Nonoperating income (expenses):
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Interest expense
|
|
|
(1,891
|
)
|
|
|
(3,764
|
)
|
|
|
(10,686
|
)
|
|
|
(7,369
|
)
|
|
|
(15,871
|
)
|
|
|
(14,946
|
)
|
|
|
(6,583
|
)
|
Change in fair value of interest rate derivatives
|
|
|
279
|
|
|
|
90
|
|
|
|
178
|
|
|
|
2,680
|
|
|
|
797
|
|
|
|
(8,758
|
)
|
|
|
(2,115
|
)
|
Income taxes
|
|
|
(128
|
)
|
|
|
(73
|
)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Other income (expense)
|
|
|
45
|
|
|
|
44
|
|
|
|
45
|
|
|
|
(19
|
)
|
|
|
44
|
|
|
|
(50
|
)
|
|
|
100
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Total nonoperating expenses
|
|
|
(1,695
|
)
|
|
|
(3,703
|
)
|
|
|
(10,463
|
)
|
|
|
(4,708
|
)
|
|
|
(15,030
|
)
|
|
|
(23,754
|
)
|
|
|
(8,598
|
)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Net loss
|
|
|
(1,490
|
)
|
|
|
(6,999
|
)
|
|
|
(8,290
|
)
|
|
|
(3,994
|
)
|
|
|
(17,223
|
)
|
|
|
(26,097
|
)
|
|
|
(9,632
|
)
|
Net loss attributable to noncontrolling interest
|
|
|
(55
|
)
|
|
|
(260
|
)
|
|
|
(5,025
|
)
|
|
|
(2,060
|
)
|
|
|
(10,486
|
)
|
|
|
(870
|
)
|
|
|
(2,083
|
)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Net loss attributable to Campus Crest Communities,
Inc./Predecessor
|
|
$
|
(1,435
|
)
|
|
$
|
(6,739
|
)
|
|
$
|
(3,265
|
)
|
|
$
|
(1,934
|
)
|
|
$
|
(6,737
|
)
|
|
$
|
(25,227
|
)
|
|
$
|
(7,549
|
)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
20
Balance
Sheet Information:
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Pro Forma
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Campus Crest
|
|
|
Historical Campus Crest
|
|
|
|
Communities, Inc.
|
|
|
Communities Predecessor
|
|
|
|
As of
|
|
|
As of June 30,
|
|
|
As of December 31,
|
|
|
|
June 30, 2010
|
|
|
2010
|
|
|
2009
|
|
|
2008
|
|
|
|
(unaudited)
|
|
|
(unaudited)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
(in thousands)
|
|
|
Assets:
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Student housing properties
|
|
$
|
370,400
|
|
|
$
|
348,466
|
|
|
$
|
347,157
|
|
|
$
|
326,217
|
|
Accumulated depreciation
|
|
|
(48,403
|
)
|
|
|
(48,403
|
)
|
|
|
(38,999
|
)
|
|
|
(20,794
|
)
|
Development in process
|
|
|
6,495
|
|
|
|
3,641
|
|
|
|
3,300
|
|
|
|
15,742
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Investment in real estate, net
|
|
|
328,492
|
|
|
|
303,704
|
|
|
|
311,458
|
|
|
|
321,165
|
|
Investment in uncombined entity
|
|
|
16,692
|
|
|
|
3,257
|
|
|
|
2,980
|
|
|
|
776
|
|
Other assets
|
|
|
38,860
|
|
|
|
21,412
|
|
|
|
17,358
|
|
|
|
20,214
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Total assets
|
|
$
|
384,044
|
|
|
$
|
328,373
|
|
|
$
|
331,796
|
|
|
$
|
342,155
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Liabilities:
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Mortgage and construction loans
|
|
$
|
60,840
|
|
|
$
|
329,374
|
|
|
$
|
329,102
|
|
|
$
|
322,426
|
|
Lines of credit and other debt
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
17,689
|
|
|
|
14,070
|
|
|
|
9,237
|
|
Other liabilities
|
|
|
29,950
|
|
|
|
34,756
|
|
|
|
31,340
|
|
|
|
32,606
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Total liabilities
|
|
|
90,790
|
|
|
|
381,819
|
|
|
|
374,512
|
|
|
|
364,269
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Equity:
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Owners equity (deficit)
|
|
|
350,429
|
|
|
|
(54,245
|
)
|
|
|
(50,090
|
)
|
|
|
(42,502
|
)
|
Noncontrolling interest
|
|
|
(57,175
|
)
|
|
|
799
|
|
|
|
7,374
|
|
|
|
20,388
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Total equity
|
|
|
293,254
|
|
|
|
(53,446
|
)
|
|
|
(42,716
|
)
|
|
|
(22,114
|
)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Total liabilities and equity
|
|
$
|
384,044
|
|
|
$
|
328,373
|
|
|
$
|
331,796
|
|
|
$
|
342,155
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Other
Data:
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Pro Forma
|
|
|
|
Campus Crest
|
|
|
|
Communities, Inc.
|
|
|
|
Six Months
|
|
|
Year Ended
|
|
|
|
Ended
|
|
|
December 31,
|
|
|
|
June 30, 2010
|
|
|
2009
|
|
|
|
(unaudited)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
(unaudited)
|
|
Funds from operations (FFO)
(1):
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Net loss
|
|
$
|
(1,490
|
)
|
|
$
|
(6,999
|
)
|
Real estate related depreciation and amortization
|
|
|
9,643
|
|
|
|
18,432
|
|
Real estate related depreciation and amortization
unconsolidated joint ventures
|
|
|
691
|
|
|
|
355
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
FFO
|
|
$
|
8,844
|
|
|
$
|
11,788
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
21
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Historical Campus Crest Communities Predecessor
|
|
|
Six Months Ended
|
|
|
|
|
June 30,
|
|
Year Ended December 31,
|
|
|
2010
|
|
2009
|
|
2009
|
|
2008
|
|
2007
|
|
|
(unaudited)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
(in thousands)
|
|
Cash flow information:
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Net cash provided by (used in) operations
|
|
$
|
2,739
|
|
|
$
|
2,068
|
|
|
$
|
4,353
|
|
|
$
|
1,264
|
|
|
$
|
(1,209
|
)
|
Net cash used in investing
|
|
|
(2,662
|
)
|
|
|
(12,830
|
)
|
|
|
(23,552
|
)
|
|
|
(148,385
|
)
|
|
|
(113,043
|
)
|
Net cash provided by financing
|
|
|
75
|
|
|
|
5,523
|
|
|
|
11,060
|
|
|
|
144,781
|
|
|
|
126,061
|
|
Selected
Property Information:
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
As of June 30,
|
|
|
As of December 31,
|
|
|
|
2010
|
|
|
2009
|
|
|
2008
|
|
|
2007
|
|
|
Operating Properties
|
|
|
24
|
|
|
|
24
|
|
|
|
19
|
|
|
|
10
|
|
Units
|
|
|
4,476
|
|
|
|
4,476
|
|
|
|
3,542
|
|
|
|
1,814
|
|
Beds
|
|
|
12,036
|
|
|
|
12,036
|
|
|
|
9,520
|
|
|
|
4,966
|
|
Occupancy
|
|
|
89
|
%
|
|
|
84
|
%
|
|
|
78
|
%
|
|
|
91
|
%
|
|
|
|
(1) |
|
FFO is used by industry analysts
and investors as a supplemental operating performance measure
for REITs. We calculate FFO in accordance with the definition
that was adopted by the Board of Governors of the National
Association of Real Estate Investment Trusts, or
NAREIT. FFO, as defined by NAREIT, represents net
income (loss) determined in accordance with accounting
principles generally accepted in the United States of America,
or GAAP, excluding extraordinary items as defined
under GAAP and gains or losses from sales of previously
depreciated operating real estate assets, plus specified
non-cash items, such as real estate asset depreciation and
amortization, and after adjustments for unconsolidated
partnerships and joint ventures. We use FFO as a supplemental
performance measure because, in excluding real estate-related
depreciation and amortization and gains and losses from property
dispositions, it provides a performance measure that, when
compared year over year, captures trends in occupancy rates,
rental rates and operating expenses. We also believe that, as a
widely recognized measure of the performance of equity REITs,
FFO will be used by investors as a basis to compare our
operating performance with that of other REITs. However, because
FFO excludes depreciation and amortization and captures neither
the changes in the value of our properties that result from use
or market conditions nor the level of capital expenditures
necessary to maintain the operating performance of our
properties, all of which have real economic effects and could
materially and adversely impact our results from operations, the
utility of FFO as a measure of our performance is limited. While
FFO is a relevant and widely used measure of operating
performance of equity REITs, other equity REITs may use
different methodologies for calculating FFO and, accordingly,
FFO as disclosed by such other REITs may not be comparable to
FFO published herein. Therefore, we believe that in order to
facilitate a clear understanding of our historical operating
results, FFO should be examined in conjunction with net income
(loss) as presented in the combined financial statements and the
other financial statements included elsewhere in this
prospectus. FFO should not be considered as an alternative to
net income (loss) (computed in accordance with GAAP) as an
indicator of the properties financial performance or to
cash flow from operating activities (computed in accordance with
GAAP) as an indicator of our liquidity, nor is it indicative of
funds available to fund our cash needs, including our ability to
pay dividends or make distributions.
|
22
THE
OFFERING
|
|
|
Common stock offered by us |
|
shares(1) |
|
Common stock to be outstanding after this offering
|
|
shares(1)(2) |
|
Common stock and OP units to be outstanding after this offering
|
|
shares/units(1)(2)(3) |
|
Use of proceeds |
|
We will contribute the net proceeds from this offering to our
operating partnership, which will use the proceeds as follows: |
|
|
|
|
|
approximately $285.8 million to reduce
outstanding mortgage and construction loan indebtedness and pay
associated costs;
|
|
|
|
|
|
approximately $4.0 million to repay
unsecured indebtedness to Capital Bank;
|
|
|
|
approximately $6.0 million to repay
unsecured indebtedness to RHR, LLC; RHR, LLC will, in turn,
immediately repay an equal amount of indebtedness owed by it to
an unaffiliated third party on substantially the same terms and
conditions as the loan from RHR, LLC to us;
|
|
|
|
approximately $4.5 million will be paid
to MXT Capital, which will immediately use such amount to make
capital contributions to certain entities that will, in turn,
immediately use the capital contributions solely to repay
indebtedness;
|
|
|
|
|
|
approximately $29.1 million to acquire
interests in our properties from HSRE and satisfy associated
obligations to
HSRE(4);
|
|
|
|
|
|
approximately $26.7 million to acquire
interests in our properties from the Ricker Group;
|
|
|
|
|
|
approximately $10.7 million to acquire
interests in our properties from certain third-party investors;
|
|
|
|
|
|
approximately $2.9 million to acquire
land on which we expect to commence building four properties
following the completion of this offering;
|
|
|
|
|
|
approximately $3.9 million to acquire the
preferred membership interest in CC-Encore; and
|
|
|
|
approximately
$ million for
working capital and general corporate purposes.
|
|
Ownership and transfer restrictions |
|
Our charter, subject to certain exceptions, prohibits any person
from directly or indirectly owning more than 9.8% by vote or
value, whichever is more restrictive, of either our outstanding
common stock or our outstanding capital stock in the aggregate.
See Description of Capital StockRestrictions on
Ownership and Transfer. |
23
|
|
|
Risk factors |
|
Investing in our common stock involves significant risks. You
should carefully read and consider the information set forth
under Risk Factors and all other information in this
prospectus before investing in our common stock. |
|
Proposed New York Stock Exchange symbol
|
|
CCG |
|
|
|
(1) |
|
Excludes shares
of common stock issuable upon exercise of the underwriters
overallotment option.
|
|
|
|
(2) |
|
Includes the grant of
77,362 shares of restricted common stock to certain of our
executive officers and certain members of our management team in
satisfaction for, and recognition of the loss of, awards under
the DCP, a grant of 58,334 shares of restricted common stock to
certain of our executive officers and certain members of our
management team and an aggregate grant of 33,335 shares of
restricted common stock to our independent directors, each of
which is subject to a vesting schedule.
|
|
|
|
(3) |
|
Includes the issuance of an
aggregate of 1,093,000 OP units to MXT Capital, the Ricker
Group and certain third-party investors in connection with our
formation transactions and a grant of 150,000 restricted OP
units to Mr. Hartnett pursuant to his employment agreement,
which will vest ratably on each of the first, second and third
anniversaries of the completion of this offering.
|
|
|
|
(4) |
|
The amount of net proceeds to be
paid to HSRE will increase to $31.0 million in the event
that the lender consents relating to indebtedness secured by The
Grove at Carrollton are received and our joint venture with HSRE
acquires a 100% interest in The Grove at Carrollton.
|
24
RISK
FACTORS
Investment in our common stock involves significant risks.
You should therefore carefully consider the material risks of an
investment in our common stock that are discussed in this
section, as well as the other information contained in this
prospectus, before making an investment decision. The occurrence
of any of the following risks could materially and adversely
affect our financial condition, results of operations, cash
flow, per share trading price and ability to satisfy our debt
service obligations and pay dividends or distributions to you
and could cause you to lose all or a significant part of your
investment. Some statements in this prospectus, including
statements in the following risk factors, constitute
forward-looking statements. Please refer to the section entitled
Cautionary Note Regarding Forward-Looking
Statements.
Risks
Related to Our Business and Properties
Developing
properties will expose us to additional risks beyond those
associated with owning and operating student housing properties,
and could materially and adversely affect us.
Our future growth will depend, in part, upon our ability to
successfully complete the seven properties that we expect to
commence building upon completion of this offering and to
successfully identify and plan additional development
opportunities. Our development activities may be adversely
affected by:
|
|
|
|
|
abandonment of development opportunities after expending
significant cash and other resources to determine feasibility,
requiring us to expense costs incurred in connection with the
abandoned project;
|
|
|
|
construction costs of a project exceeding our original estimates;
|
|
|
|
failure to complete development projects on schedule or in
conformity with building plans and specifications;
|
|
|
|
lower than anticipated occupancy and rental rates at a newly
completed property, which rates may not be sufficient to make
the property profitable; and
|
|
|
|
failure to obtain, or delays in obtaining, necessary zoning,
land use, building, occupancy and other required governmental
permits and authorizations.
|
The
construction activities at our student housing properties expose
us to liabilities and risks beyond those associated with the
ownership and operation of student housing
properties.
The construction of our student housing properties involves
risks associated with construction activities, including
liability for workplace safety, such as injuries and accidents
to persons and property occurring during the construction
process. Construction activities also subject us to obligations
relating to environmental compliance, such as management of
storm water discharge and run-off, material handling,
on-site
storage of construction materials and off-site disposal of
construction materials. These risks are in addition to those
associated with owning or operating student housing properties,
and the realization of any of these risks could materially and
adversely affect us.
Our
development activities are subject to delays and cost overruns,
which could materially and adversely affect us.
Our development activities may be adversely affected by
circumstances beyond our control, including: work stoppages;
labor disputes; shortages of qualified trades people, such as
25
carpenters, roofers, electricians and plumbers; changes in laws
or other governmental regulations, such as those relating to
union organizing activity; lack of adequate utility
infrastructure and services; our reliance on local
subcontractors, who may not be adequately capitalized or
insured; inclement weather; and shortages, delay in
availability, or fluctuations in prices of building materials.
Any of these circumstances could give rise to delays in the
start or completion of, or could increase the cost of,
developing one or more of our properties. If we are unable to
recover these increased costs by raising our lease rates, our
financial performance and liquidity could be materially and
adversely affected.
We may
not realize a return on our development activities in a timely
manner, which could materially and adversely affect
us.
Due to the amount of time required for planning, constructing
and leasing of development properties, we may not realize a
significant cash return for several years. Therefore, if any of
our development activities are subject to delays or cost
overruns, our growth may be hindered and our results of
operations and cash flows may be adversely affected. In
addition, new development activities, regardless of whether or
not they are ultimately successful, typically require
substantial time and attention from management. Furthermore,
maintaining our development capabilities involves significant
expense, including compensation expense for our development
personnel and related overhead. To the extent we cease or limit
our development activity, this expense will not be offset by
revenues from our development activity. Therefore, if we do not
realize a return on our development activities in a timely
manner in order to offset these costs and expenses, we could be
materially and adversely affected.
Adverse
economic conditions and dislocation in the credit markets have
had a material and adverse effect on us and may continue to
materially and adversely affect us.
We have recently experienced unprecedented levels of volatility
in the capital markets, a reduction in the availability of
credit and intense recessionary pressures, which have had an
adverse effect on our results of operations and our ability to
borrow funds. For example, lenders are generally imposing more
stringent lending standards and applying more conservative
valuations to properties. This has limited the amount of
indebtedness we have been able to obtain, and has impeded our
ability to develop new properties and to replace construction
financing with permanent financing. If these conditions
continue, our business and our growth strategy may be materially
and adversely affected. Although our business strategy
contemplates access to debt financing (including our revolving
credit facility and construction debt) to finance the
construction of the seven properties we expect to commence
building upon completion of this offering and to fund future
development and working capital requirements, there can be no
assurance that we will be able to obtain such financing on
favorable terms or at all.
The challenging economic environment may continue to adversely
affect us by, among other things, limiting or eliminating our
access to financing, which would adversely affect our ability to
develop and refinance properties and pursue acquisition
opportunities. Significantly more stringent lending standards
and higher interest rates may reduce our returns on investment
and increase our interest expense, which could adversely affect
our financial performance and liquidity. Additionally, the
limited amount of financing currently available may reduce the
value of our properties, limit our ability to borrow against
such properties and, should we choose to sell a property, impair
our ability to dispose of such property at an attractive price
or at all, which could materially and adversely affect us.
Certain
of our properties are subject to liens and claims, which could
materially and adversely affect us.
Twelve of our properties are subject to liens or claims for
materials or labor relating to disputes with subcontractors or
other parties that were involved in the development and
26
construction process. We have recorded a liability of
approximately $2.3 million related to these liens and
claims as of June 30, 2010. There can be no assurance that
we will not be required to pay amounts greater than our
currently recorded liability in order to obtain the release of
the liens or settle these claims. Further, we may not be able to
obtain new financing for these properties until the liens are
released.
Developing
properties in new markets may materially and adversely affect
us.
We may develop properties in markets within the United States in
which we do not currently operate. To the extent we choose to
develop properties in new markets, we will not possess the same
level of familiarity with development in these markets, as we do
in our current markets, which could adversely affect our ability
to develop such properties successfully or at all or to achieve
expected performance, which could materially and adversely
affect us.
We
rely on our relationships with the colleges and universities
from which our properties draw student-tenants and the policies
and reputations of these schools; any deterioration in our
relationships with such schools or changes in the schools
admissions or residency policies or reputations could materially
and adversely affect us.
We rely on our relationships with colleges and universities for
referrals of prospective student-tenants or for mailing lists of
prospective student-tenants and their parents. Many of these
schools own and operate on-campus student housing which compete
with our properties for student-tenants. The failure to maintain
good relationships with these schools could therefore have a
material adverse effect on us. If schools refuse to provide us
with referrals or to make lists of prospective student-tenants
and their parents available to us or increase the cost of these
lists, the lack of such referrals, lists or increased cost could
have a material adverse effect on us.
Changes in admission and housing policies could adversely affect
us. For example, if a school reduces the number of student
admissions or requires that a certain class of students
(e.g., freshman) live in on-campus housing, the demand
for beds at our properties may be reduced and our occupancy
rates may decline. While we may engage in marketing efforts to
compensate for any such policy changes, we may not be able to
effect such marketing efforts prior to the commencement of the
annual
lease-up
period, or our additional marketing efforts may not be
successful, which could reduce the demand for our properties and
materially and adversely affect us.
It is also important that the schools from which our properties
draw student-tenants maintain good reputations and are able to
attract the desired number of incoming students. Any degradation
in a schools reputation could inhibit its ability to
attract students and reduce the demand for our properties.
Our
results of operations are subject to risks inherent in the
student housing industry, such as an annual leasing cycle and
limited leasing period; which could materially and adversely
affect us.
We generally lease our properties for 11.5-month terms, and the
related leases provide for 12 equal monthly payments of rent.
Therefore, our properties must be entirely re-leased each year,
exposing us to more leasing risk than property lessors that
lease their properties for longer terms. Student housing
properties are also typically leased during a limited leasing
period that generally begins in January and ends in August of
each year. We are therefore highly dependent on the
effectiveness of our marketing and leasing efforts and personnel
during this leasing period. We will be subject to heightened
leasing risk at properties under development and at properties
we may acquire in the future due to our lack of experience
leasing such properties. Any significant difficulty in leasing
our properties would adversely affect our results of operations,
financial
27
condition and ability to pay distributions on our common stock
and would likely have a negative impact on the trading price of
our common stock.
Additionally, student-tenants may be more likely to default on
their lease obligations during the summer months, which could
further reduce our revenues during this period. Although we
typically require a student-tenants lease obligations to
be guaranteed by a parent, we may have to spend considerable
effort and expense in pursuing payment upon a defaulted lease,
and our efforts may not be successful.
Competition
from other student housing properties, including on-campus
housing and traditional multi-family housing located in close
proximity to the colleges and universities from which we draw
student-tenants may reduce the demand for our properties, which
could materially and adversely affect us.
Our properties compete with properties owned by universities,
colleges, national and regional student housing businesses and
local real estate concerns. On-campus student housing has
inherent advantages over off-campus student housing (such as the
majority of our properties), due to its physical location on the
campus and integration into the academic community, which may
cause student-tenants to prefer on-campus housing to off-campus
housing. Additionally, colleges and universities may have
financial advantages that allow them to provide student housing
on more attractive terms than we are able to. For example,
colleges and universities can generally avoid real estate taxes
and borrow funds at lower interest rates than private,
for-profit real estate concerns, such as us.
There are a number of student housing properties that are
located near or in the same general vicinity of many of our
properties and that compete directly with our properties. Such
competing student housing properties may be newer, located
closer to campus, charge less rent, possess more attractive
amenities, offer more services or offer shorter lease terms or
more flexible lease terms than our properties. Competing
properties could reduce demand for our properties and materially
and adversely affect us.
Revenue at a particular property could also be adversely
affected by a number of other factors, including the
construction of new on-campus and off-campus housing, decreases
in the general levels of rents for housing at competing
properties, decreases in the number of students enrolled at one
or more of the colleges or universities from which the property
draws student-tenants and other general economic conditions.
Although we believe no participant in the student housing
industry holds a dominant market share, we will compete with
larger national companies, colleges and universities that have
greater resources and superior access to capital. Furthermore,
we believe that a number of other large national companies with
substantial financial and marketing resources may be potential
entrants in the student housing business. The activities of any
of these companies, colleges or universities could cause an
increase in competition for student-tenants and for the
acquisition, development and management of other student housing
properties, which could reduce the demand for our properties.
Our
success depends on key personnel whose continued service is not
guaranteed, and their departure could materially and adversely
affect us.
We are dependent upon the efforts of our key personnel,
particularly those of Ted W. Rollins, our co-chairman and chief
executive officer, and Michael S. Hartnett, our co-chairman and
chief investment officer. These individuals have extensive
experience in our business, including sourcing attractive
investment opportunities, development activities, financing
activities, university relations and leasing.
Messrs. Rollins and Hartnett have directed the operations
of our
28
predecessor entities and each has over 25 years of
experience in providing service-enriched housing and
approximately seven years of student housing experience. The
loss of the services of either Mr. Rollins or
Mr. Hartnett could materially and adversely affect us.
The
current economic environment could reduce enrollment and limit
the demand for our properties, which could materially and
adversely affect us.
A continuation of ongoing economic conditions that adversely
affect household disposable income, such as high unemployment
levels, weak business conditions, reduced access to credit,
increasing tax rates and high fuel and energy costs, could
reduce overall student leasing or cause student-tenants to shift
their leasing practices as students may determine to forego
college or live at home and commute to college.
In addition, as a result of general economic weakness, many
students may be unable to obtain student loans on favorable
terms. If student loans are not available or their costs are
prohibitively high, enrollment numbers for schools from which we
draw student-tenants may decrease, resulting in a decrease in
the demand for, and consequently the occupancy rates at and
rental revenue from, our properties. Accordingly, the
continuation or deterioration of current economic conditions
could materially and adversely affect us.
In
each of the past five fiscal years, we have experienced
significant net losses; if this trend continues, we could be
materially and adversely affected.
We have incurred significant net losses in each of the past five
fiscal years. These results have had a negative impact on our
financial condition. Although we anticipate that upon the
completion of this offering and our formation transactions we
will be adequately capitalized and be able to resume our
historical levels of development activity, there can be no
assurance that our business will become profitable in the future
and additional losses will not be incurred. If this trend
continues in the future, our financial performance, liquidity
and our ability to operate our business as a going concern could
be materially and adversely affected.
If we
are unable to acquire properties on favorable terms, our future
growth could be materially and adversely affected.
Our future growth will depend, in part, upon our ability to
acquire new properties on favorable terms. Acquisition
opportunities may not be available to us on terms that we deem
acceptable, and we may be unsuccessful in consummating
acquisition opportunities. Our ability to acquire properties on
favorable terms and successfully operate them may be adversely
affected by:
|
|
|
|
|
an inability to obtain financing on attractive terms or at all;
|
|
|
|
competition from other real estate investors;
|
|
|
|
increased purchase prices and decreased expected yields due to
competition from other potential acquirers;
|
|
|
|
the need to make significant and unexpected capital expenditures
to improve or renovate acquired properties;
|
|
|
|
an inability to quickly and efficiently integrate acquisitions,
particularly any acquisitions of portfolios of properties, into
our existing operations;
|
29
|
|
|
|
|
market conditions may result in higher than expected vacancy
rates and lower than expected rental rates at acquired
properties; and
|
|
|
|
acquisition of properties subject to liabilities but without any
recourse, or with only limited recourse, to the sellers, or with
liabilities that are unknown to us, such as liabilities for
clean-up of
undisclosed environmental contamination, claims by tenants,
vendors or other persons dealing with the former owners of our
properties.
|
Our failure to identify and consummate property acquisitions on
attractive terms or the failure of any acquired properties to
meet our expectations could materially and adversely affect our
future growth.
Our
strategy of investing in properties located in medium-sized
college and university markets may not be successful, which
could materially and adversely affect us.
Our business strategy involves investing in properties located
in medium-sized college and university markets, which are
smaller than larger educational markets. Larger educational
markets, such as Boston, Massachusetts or Washington, D.C.,
often have multiple colleges and universities that have larger
enrollments than schools located in medium-sized college and
university markets and attract students nationally and
internationally. The colleges and universities that our
properties draw student-tenants from typically have smaller
enrollments than schools in larger educational markets and tend
to attract students from within the region in which the school
is located. If the schools in our markets experience reduced
enrollment, for example due to adverse economic conditions, or
are unable to attract sufficient students to achieve a desired
class size, the pool of prospective student-tenants for our
properties will be reduced. This could have the result of
reducing our occupancy and lowering the revenue from our
properties, which could materially and adversely affect our
financial performance and liquidity.
Our
indebtedness exposes us to a risk of default and will reduce our
free cash flow, which could materially and adversely affect
us.
Upon completion of this offering and the application of the net
proceeds therefrom, our total consolidated indebtedness will be
approximately $60.8 million, but does not include any
indebtedness we may incur in connection with any future
distributions. We also expect to incur significant additional
indebtedness in connection with the development activities that
we expect to undertake upon completion of this offering. Our
debt service obligations will expose us to the risk of default
and reduce cash available to invest in our business or pay
distributions that are necessary to qualify and remain qualified
as a REIT. Although we intend to limit the sum of the
outstanding principal amount of our consolidated indebtedness to
not more than 50% of our total market capitalization, our board
of directors may modify or eliminate this limitation at any time
without the approval of our stockholders. Furthermore, our
charter does not contain any limitation on the amount of
indebtedness that we may incur. In the future we may incur
substantial indebtedness in connection with the development or
acquisition of additional properties and for other working
capital needs, or to fund the payment of distributions to our
stockholders.
In addition, the tax protection agreement will require us to
maintain a minimum level of indebtedness of $53.0 million
throughout the ten-year tax protection period in order to allow
a sufficient amount of debt to be allocable to MXT Capital to
avoid certain adverse tax consequences. If we fail to maintain
such minimum indebtedness throughout the ten-year tax protection
period, and as a consequence the members of MXT Capital incur
federal, state or local tax liabilities, we would be required to
make indemnifying payments to them, which would inhibit our
ability to reduce our indebtedness below the amount required to
be maintained. This
30
requirement will also restrict our ability to arrange financing
for our operations as well as our ability to manage our capital
structure.
Our indebtedness and the limitations imposed on us by our
indebtedness could have significant adverse consequences,
including the following:
|
|
|
|
|
we may be unable to borrow additional funds as needed or on
favorable terms;
|
|
|
|
we may be unable to refinance our indebtedness at maturity or
the refinancing terms may be less favorable than the terms of
the indebtedness being refinanced;
|
|
|
|
we may be forced to dispose of one or more of our properties,
possibly on disadvantageous terms;
|
|
|
|
we may default on our payment or other obligations as a result
of insufficient cash flow or otherwise, which may result in a
cross-default on our other obligations, and the lenders or
mortgagees may foreclose on our properties that secure their
loans and receive an assignment of rents and leases;
|
|
|
|
to the extent that we incur unhedged floating rate debt, we will
have exposure to interest rate risk; and
|
|
|
|
foreclosures could create taxable income without accompanying
cash proceeds, a circumstance which could hinder our ability to
meet the distribution requirements necessary to enable us to
qualify and remain qualified for taxation as a REIT.
|
Compliance with the provisions of our debt agreements, including
the financial and other covenants, such as the maintenance of
specified financial ratios, could limit our flexibility, and a
default under these agreements could result in a requirement
that we repay indebtedness, which could severely affect our
liquidity and increase our financing costs, which could
materially and adversely affect us. We are currently not in
compliance with certain covenants under the loan documentation
relating to various lending arrangements to which we are party.
See Managements Discussion and Analysis of Financial
Condition and Results of OperationsLiquidity and Capital
ResourcesConsents or Waivers Under our Loan
Documents. We have obtained waivers for these covenant
violations and intend to repay a substantial portion of our
outstanding indebtedness with a portion of the net proceeds from
this offering; upon completion of this offering and the
application of the net proceeds therefrom, we expect to be in
compliance with all applicable debt covenants. However, if we do
not complete this offering, we would need to access alternative
capital resources to meet our cash requirements, and there is no
assurance that we would be successful in doing so. An inability
to refinance maturing indebtedness or obtain alternative
financing would have a material adverse affect on our business
and financial condition.
Our
secured credit facility will restrict our ability to engage in
some business activities.
We anticipate that our revolving credit facility will contain
customary negative covenants and other financial and operating
covenants that, among other things will:
|
|
|
|
|
restrict our ability to incur certain additional indebtedness;
|
|
|
|
|
|
restrict our ability to make certain investments;
|
|
|
|
|
|
restrict our ability to effect certain mergers;
|
31
|
|
|
|
|
restrict our ability to make distributions to
stockholders; and
|
|
|
|
|
|
require us to maintain certain financial coverage ratios.
|
These limitations will restrict our ability to engage in some
business activities, which could adversely affect our financial
condition, results of operations, cash flow and per share
trading price of our common stock. In addition, failure to
comply with any of these covenants, including the financial
coverage ratios, could cause an event of default under
and/or
accelerate some or all of our indebtedness, which would have a
material adverse effect on us. Furthermore, our secured credit
facility will contain certain cross-default provisions with
respect to specified other indebtedness, giving the lenders the
right to declare a default if we are in default under other
loans in some circumstances.
Joint
venture investments could be materially and adversely affected
by our lack of sole decision-making authority, our reliance on
our co-venturers financial condition and disputes between
our co-venturers and us.
Our properties located in Lawrence, Kansas, Moscow, Idaho,
San Angelo and Huntsville, Texas, Conway, Arkansas and
Statesboro, Georgia, comprising approximately 22.5% of our beds,
will be held in a joint venture with HSRE, in which we will own
a 49.9% interest upon completion of this offering. Additionally,
we anticipate that we will enter into a new joint venture with
HSRE, in which we will own a 20% interest and through which we
expect to develop three properties with completion targeted for
the
2011-2012
academic year. We anticipate that we may enter into other joint
ventures with other parties in the future. We may not have a
controlling interest in a joint venture and may share
responsibility with our co-venturer for managing the property
held by the joint venture. Under such circumstances, we may not
have sole decision-making authority regarding the joint
ventures property. Investments in joint ventures, under
certain circumstances, involve risks not present when we invest
in a property without the involvement of a third party. For
example, our co-venturer may have economic or other business
interests or goals which are inconsistent with our business
interests or goals, and may be in a position to take actions
contrary to our preferences, policies or objectives.
Additionally, it is possible that our co-venturer might become
bankrupt, fail to fund its share of required capital
contributions or block or delay decisions that we believe are
necessary. Such investments may also have the potential risk of
impasses on decisions, such as sales, because neither we nor our
co-venturers may have full control over the joint venture.
Disputes between us and our co-venturer may result in litigation
or arbitration that would increase our expenses and divert the
attention of our officers and directors from other aspects of
our business. Consequently, actions by or disputes with our
co-venturers might result in subjecting properties owned by the
joint venture vehicle to additional risk. In addition, we may in
certain circumstances be liable for the actions of our
third-party co-venturers. Any of foregoing factors could
materially and adversely affect our joint-venture investments.
Our
management team has not previously operated either a REIT or a
public company, and this inexperience could materially and
adversely affect us.
Our management team has not operated a business that has sought
to qualify for taxation as a REIT or in compliance with the
numerous technical restrictions and limitations set forth in the
Internal Revenue Code applicable to REITs. Managing a portfolio
of assets under the REIT requirements of the Internal Revenue
Code may limit the types of investments we are able to make or
the activities that we may undertake. Furthermore, our
management team has not previously operated a public company.
The various regulatory requirements applicable to public
companies will involve a significant investment of management
time, since these requirements were not previously applicable to
us as a closely held private company. Both federal laws and
32
regulations and the New York Stock Exchange, or
NYSE, rules impose numerous requirements relating to
a public companys corporate governance and disclosure
obligations. We may be required to spend additional time
addressing governance and disclosure obligations due to our
inexperience, and we will be subject to fines and other
penalties if we fail to comply in a timely manner with these
obligations. Additionally, we may need to replace or supplement
our existing management or staff in order to maintain operations
as a public company, which may increase our costs of operations
or delay implementation of our business strategies. We may not
be able to operate a REIT or a public company as successfully or
as efficiently as a more experienced management team.
Our
investment in properties subject to ground leases with
unaffiliated third parties exposes us to the potential loss of
such properties upon the expiration or termination of the ground
leases, and the realization of such loss could materially and
adversely affect us. Our properties at the University of South
Alabama are also subject to a right of first refusal that may
inhibit our ability to sell them.
Our properties located on the campus of the University of South
Alabama are subject to ground leases with affiliates of the
university. We have another property located in Moscow, Idaho
which is also subject to a ground lease with an unaffiliated
third party. In addition, we may invest in additional properties
that are subject to ground leases with unaffiliated third
parties. As the lessee under a ground lease with an unaffiliated
third party, we are exposed to the possibility of losing our
leasehold interest in the land on which our buildings are
located. A ground lease may not be renewed upon the expiration
of its current term or terminated by the lessor pursuant to the
terms of the lease if we do not meet our obligations thereunder.
In the event of an uncured default under any of our existing
ground leases, the lessor may terminate our leasehold interest
in the land on which our buildings are located. Any termination
of our existing ground leases with unaffiliated third parties,
unless in conjunction with the exercise of a purchase option,
would also result in termination of our management agreement
relating to the property. If we lose the leasehold interest in
any of our properties, we could be materially and adversely
affected.
Our properties located at the University of South Alabama are
also subject to a right of first refusal pursuant to which the
ground lessor entity related to the university has a right to
purchase our leasehold interest in the relevant property in the
event we decide to accept an offer to sell either property to a
third party. This may inhibit our ability to sell these
properties. Further, our right to transfer one of the on-campus
properties is subject to the consent of the ground lessor, which
consent may not be unreasonably withheld.
We may
face risks associated with purchasing undeveloped land, and the
occurrence of any of these risks could materially and adversely
affect us.
We typically do not hold land for future development. We
do, however, enter into purchase and sale agreements for
undeveloped land from time to time in anticipation of obtaining
construction financing and commencing development activities. A
delay in obtaining construction financing may result in a delay
in closing the acquisition of undeveloped land pursuant to a
purchase and sale agreement. This may require us to pay to the
seller of the land additional money in the form of an earnest
money deposit, which may not be refundable or applicable against
the purchase price.
It is possible that we will purchase property for development
based on an erroneous estimate of the demand for student housing
in the relevant market. This could result in us paying a
purchase price for a property that ultimately proves to be in
excess of such propertys value. As a
33
result, we may acquire land for development at a cost that we
may not be able to recover fully or on which we cannot build and
develop a profitable student housing property. Real estate
markets are highly uncertain and the value of such undeveloped
land may fluctuate as a result of changing market conditions.
Carrying costs can be significant and can result in losses or
reduced margins. As a result, we may incur impairments on any
land we acquire.
We may
incur losses on interest rate swap and hedging arrangements,
which could materially and adversely affect us.
We may in the future enter into agreements to reduce the risks
associated with increases in interest rates. Although these
agreements may partially protect against rising interest rates,
they also may reduce the benefits to us if interest rates
decline. If an arrangement is not indexed to the same rate as
the indebtedness that is hedged, we may be exposed to losses to
the extent the rate governing the indebtedness and the rate
governing the hedging arrangement change independently of each
other. Finally, nonperformance by the other party to the
arrangement may subject us to increased credit risks. The
occurrence of any of the foregoing could materially and
adversely affect us.
Our
inability to pass-through increases in taxes or other real
estate costs to our
student-tenants
could materially and adversely affect our financial performance
and liquidity.
We generally are not able to pass through to our student-tenants
under existing leases increases in taxes, including real estate
and income taxes, or other real estate related costs, such as
insurance or maintenance. Consequently, unless we are able to
off-set any such increases with sufficient revenues, our
financial performance and liquidity may be materially and
adversely affected by any such increases.
The
prior performance of our predecessor entities may not be
indicative of our future performance.
All of our properties have been acquired or developed by our
predecessor entities within the past six years and have limited
operating histories. Consequently, the historical operating
results of our properties and the financial data set forth in
this prospectus may not be indicative of our future performance.
The operating performance of the properties may decline and we
could be materially and adversely affected.
As a
result of operating as a public company, we will incur
significant increased costs and our management will be required
to devote substantial time to new compliance requirements, which
could materially and adversely affect us.
We have never operated as a public company. As a public company,
we will incur significant legal, accounting and other expenses,
as well as expend significant management time, relating to
various requirements applicable to public companies that were
not applicable to our predecessor as a closely held private
company. The Securities Exchange Act of 1934, as amended, or the
Exchange Act, the Sarbanes-Oxley Act of 2002, or the
Sarbanes-Oxley Act, and the NYSE rules impose
numerous requirements relating to a public companys
corporate governance and disclosure obligations. Compliance with
these requirements will require us to hire additional employees,
adopt new policies, procedures and controls, and cause us to
incur significant costs. For example, we will be required to
have specified board committees, adopt internal controls over
financial reporting and disclosure controls and procedures, and
file annual, quarterly and other reports and information with
the Securities and Exchange Commission, or the SEC.
If our prior history of incurring significant net losses
continues following this offering, we will be unable to expend
the funds necessary to hire additional employees and otherwise
comply with our increased disclosure and reporting obligations.
Our lack of prior experience in the operation of a
34
public company may reduce the likelihood that we will be able
to identify compliance and disclosure issues on a timely basis
and our failure to address these issues could materially and
adversely affect us due to fines and penalties associated with
compliance failure, an inability to utilize certain SEC forms
and offering methods to access the public equity and debt
markets quickly and the inability to otherwise enjoy the
benefits associated with our status as a public company. If we
identify any issues in complying with requirements applicable to
public companies, we would likely incur additional costs
remediating those issues and such costs could be significant,
and the existence of those issues could materially and adversely
affect us, our reputation or investor perception of us. Failure
to remediate compliance issues, whether due to cost or
otherwise, may result in negative action against us, including
fines, civil and criminal penalties or delisting from the NYSE.
Identification of these types of compliance issues could also
make it more difficult and expensive for us to obtain director
and officer liability insurance, and we could be required to
accept reduced policy limits and insurance coverage or incur
substantially higher costs to obtain the same or similar
coverage. As a result, it could become more difficult for us to
attract and retain qualified persons to serve on our board of
directors or as executive officers. Any of the foregoing costs
or factors could materially and adversely affect us.
We
will be subject to the requirements of Section 302 and 404
of the Sarbanes-Oxley Act, which will be costly and
challenging.
Our management will be required to deliver a report that
assesses the effectiveness of our internal control over
financial reporting, pursuant to Section 302 of the
Sarbanes-Oxley Act, as of December 31 subsequent to the year in
which the registration statement of which this prospectus forms
a part becomes effective. Internal controls are intended to
allow management or employees in the normal course of performing
their functions to prevent or detect misstatements on a timely
basis. A deficiency in internal controls exists when their
design or operation does not permit such prevention or detection
on a timely basis. Section 404 of the Sarbanes-Oxley Act
requires our independent registered public accounting firm to
deliver an attestation report on the operating effectiveness of
our internal controls over financial reporting in conjunction
with their opinion on our audited financial statements as of the
same date.
Substantial work on our part is required to implement
appropriate processes, document the system of internal control
over key processes, assess their design, remediate any
deficiencies identified and test their operation. This process
is expected to be both costly and challenging. Our Predecessor
had not previously prepared consolidated financial statements.
Additionally, the financial statements of some of the entities
that are included in our Predecessors financial statements
were not individually audited. Consequently, it was necessary to
consolidate numerous financial statements, some of which were
unaudited, in anticipation of the audit of our
Predecessors financial statements. In the course of such
audit, it became necessary to prepare and record a number of
adjustments to correct the initial combined financial
statements. It was determined that these adjustments arose from
weaknesses within our internal control over financial reporting,
specifically our lack of policies, procedures and review
controls with respect to consolidation and the financial
reporting process and our lack of processes and procedures with
respect to the application of GAAP to certain transactions.
As a closely held private company, our Predecessor has not been
required to operate in compliance with the foregoing
requirements of the Sarbanes-Oxley Act. We will be required to
design, implement and effectively execute and monitor additional
controls in order to comply with these requirements and
remediate any identified deficiencies. We have implemented
measures to address weaknesses in our internal control over
financial reporting and intend to bring our operations into
compliance with Section 404 of the Sarbanes-Oxley Act within one
year following the completion of this offering as required, and
comply with the other mandates of the Sarbanes-Oxley Act, but
there can be no assurance that such compliance will be achieved
or
35
maintained. If we are unable to implement and monitor effective
controls, we may be unable to comply with the requirements of
Section 404 of the
Sarbanes-Oxley
Act within the required time period.
We cannot give any assurances that we will successfully
remediate any material weaknesses identified in connection with
our compliance with the provisions of Sections 302 and 404
of the Sarbanes-Oxley Act. The existence of any material
weakness would preclude a conclusion by management and our
registered independent public accounting firm that we maintained
effective internal control over financial reporting. Our
management may be required to devote significant time and incur
significant expense to remediate any material weaknesses that
may be discovered and may not be able to remediate any material
weaknesses in a timely manner. The existence of a material
weakness in our internal control over financial reporting could
also result in errors in our financial statements that could
require us to restate our financial statements, cause us to fail
to meet our reporting obligations and cause stockholders to lose
confidence in our reported financial information, any of which
could materially and adversely affect us.
Reporting
of on-campus crime statistics required of colleges and
universities may negatively impact our properties.
Federal and state laws require colleges and universities to
publish and distribute reports of on-campus crime statistics,
which may result in negative publicity and media coverage
associated with crimes occurring in the vicinity of, or on the
premises of, our on-campus properties. Reports of crime or other
negative publicity regarding the safety of the students residing
on, or near, our properties may have an adverse effect on both
our on-campus and off-campus properties.
We may
be subject to liabilities from litigation which could materially
and adversely affect us.
We may become involved in legal proceedings, including consumer,
employment, tort or commercial litigation that, if decided
adversely to or settled by us and not adequately covered by
insurance, could result in liabilities that could materially and
adversely affect us.
Risks
Related to the Real Estate Industry
Our
performance and the value of our properties are subject to risks
associated with real estate and with the real estate industry,
which could materially and adversely affect us.
Our ability to make distributions to our stockholders depends on
our ability to generate cash revenues in excess of our expenses,
including expenses associated with our development activities,
indebtedness and capital expenditure requirements. The
occurrence of certain events and conditions that are generally
applicable to owners and operators of real estate, many of which
are beyond our control, could materially and adversely affect
us. These events and conditions include:
|
|
|
|
|
adverse national, regional and local economic conditions;
|
|
|
|
rising interest rates;
|
|
|
|
oversupply of student housing in our markets, increased
competition for student-tenants or reduction in demand for
student housing;
|
|
|
|
inability to collect rent from student-tenants;
|
|
|
|
vacancies at our properties or an inability to lease our
properties on favorable terms;
|
36
|
|
|
|
|
inability to finance property development and acquisitions on
favorable terms;
|
|
|
|
increased operating costs, including insurance premiums,
utilities and real estate taxes;
|
|
|
|
the need for capital expenditures at our properties;
|
|
|
|
costs of complying with changes in governmental regulations;
|
|
|
|
the relative illiquidity of real estate investments; and
|
|
|
|
civil unrest, acts of God, including earthquakes, floods,
hurricanes and other natural disasters, which may result in
uninsured losses, and acts of war or terrorism.
|
In addition, periods of economic slowdown or recession, such as
the one the global economy is currently experiencing, rising
interest rates or declining demand for real estate, or the
public perception that any of these events may occur, could
result in a general decline in occupancy rates and rental
revenue or an increased incidence of defaults under our existing
leases, which could impair the value of our properties or reduce
our cash flow.
Illiquidity
of real estate investments could significantly impede our
ability to sell our properties or otherwise respond to adverse
changes in the performance of our properties, which could
materially and adversely affect us.
From time to time, we may determine that it is in our best
interest to sell one or more of our properties. However, because
real estate investments are relatively illiquid, we may
encounter difficulty in finding a buyer in a timely manner
should we desire to sell one of our properties, especially if
market conditions are poor at such time. Selling real estate has
been difficult recently, since the availability of credit has
become more limited, as lending standards have become more
stringent. As a result, potential buyers have experienced
difficulty in obtaining financing necessary to purchase a
property. In addition, our properties are specifically designed
for use as student housing, which could limit their
marketability or affect their values for alternative uses.
Consequently, should we desire to sell one or more of our
properties, our ability to do so promptly or on terms that we
deem to be acceptable may be limited, which could materially and
adversely affect us.
We also may be required to expend funds to correct defects or to
make improvements before a property can be sold. We cannot
assure you that we will have funds available to correct any such
defects or to make any such improvements. In connection with any
future property acquisitions, we may agree to provisions that
materially restrict our ability to sell the property for a
period of time or impose other restrictions, such as a
limitation on the amount of debt that can be secured by or
repaid with respect to such property.
In addition, in order to qualify for taxation as a REIT and to
maintain such qualification, the Internal Revenue Code limits
our ability to sell properties held for less than two years,
which may cause us to incur losses thereby reducing our cash
flows. These factors and any others that would impede our
ability to respond to adverse changes in the performance of any
of our properties or a need for liquidity could materially and
adversely affect us.
Finally, MXT Capital will enter into a tax protection agreement
with us that significantly restricts our ability to sell our
properties. Pursuant to the tax protection agreement, we will
agree not to sell, exchange or otherwise dispose of any of our
properties for a ten-year tax protection period in a transaction
that would cause the members of MXT Capital to realize built-in
gain related to such properties at the time of their
contribution to our operating partnership. All of our
37
properties will have such built-in gain. If we sell one or more
of our properties during the ten-year tax protection period, we
will be required to pay to MXT Capital an amount equal to the
federal, state and local taxes imposed on the built-in gain
allocated to it and its members, with the amount of such taxes
being computed based on the highest applicable federal, state
and local marginal tax rates, as well as any grossed
up taxes imposed on such payments. This requirement will
also restrict our ability to arrange financing for our
operations as well as our ability to manage our capital
structure.
Increases
in property taxes would increase our operating costs, which
could materially and adversely affect our financial performance
and liquidity.
Each of our properties will be subject to real and personal
property taxes. These taxes may increase as tax rates change and
as the properties are assessed or reassessed by taxing
authorities. If property taxes increase, our operating costs
will increase, and therefore our financial performance and
liquidity could be materially and adversely affected.
We
could incur significant costs related to government regulation
and private litigation over environmental matters, which could
materially and adversely affect us.
Under various environmental laws, including the Comprehensive
Environmental Response, Compensation and Liability Act, or
CERCLA, a current or previous owner or operator of
real estate may be liable for contamination resulting from the
release or threatened release of hazardous or toxic substances
or petroleum at that property. Additionally, an entity that
arranges for the disposal or treatment of a hazardous or toxic
substance or petroleum at another property may be held jointly
and severally liable for the cost of investigating and cleaning
up such property or other affected property. Such parties are
known as potentially responsible parties, or PRPs. These
environmental laws often impose liability regardless of whether
the PRP knew of, or was responsible for, the presence of the
contaminants, and the costs of any required investigation or
cleanup of these substances can be substantial. PRPs may also be
liable to parties who have claims for contribution in connection
with any such contamination, such as other PRPs or state and
federal governmental agencies. The liability is generally not
limited under such laws and therefore could easily exceed the
propertys value and the assets of the liable party.
The presence of contamination, hazardous materials or
environmental issues, or the failure to remediate such
conditions, at a property may expose us to third-party liability
for personal injury or property damage, remediation costs or
adversely affect our ability to sell, lease or develop the
property or to borrow using the property as collateral, which
could materially and adversely affect us.
Environmental laws also impose ongoing compliance requirements
on owners and operators of real estate. Environmental laws
potentially affecting us address a wide variety of matters,
including, but not limited to, asbestos-containing building
materials, or ACBMs, storage tanks, storm water and
wastewater discharges, lead-based paint, radon, wetlands and
hazardous wastes. Failure to comply with these laws could result
in fines and penalties or expose us to third-party liability,
which could materially and adversely affect us. Some of our
properties may have conditions that are subject to these
requirements and we could be liable for such fines or penalties
or liable to third parties, as described below in Business
and PropertiesRegulationEnvironmental Matters.
38
The
conditions at some of our properties may expose us to liability
and remediation costs related to environmental matters, which
could materially and adversely affect us.
Certain of our properties may contain, or may have contained,
ACBMs. Environmental laws require that ACBMs be properly managed
and maintained, and may impose fines and penalties on building
owners and operators for failure to comply with these
requirements. Also, some of our properties may contain, or may
have contained, or are adjacent to or near other properties that
may contain or may have contained storage tanks for the storage
of petroleum products or other hazardous or toxic substances.
Any of these conditions create the potential for the release of
these contaminants. Third parties may be permitted by law to
seek recovery from owners or operators for personal injury or
property damage arising from such tanks. Additionally, third
parties may be permitted by law to seek recovery from owners or
operators for personal injury or property damage associated with
exposure to these or other contaminants that may be present on,
at or under the properties. Furthermore, some of our properties
include regulated wetlands on undeveloped portions of such
properties and mitigated wetlands on or near our properties, the
existence of which can delay or impede development or require
costs to be incurred to mitigate the impact of any disturbance.
Absent appropriate permits, we can be held responsible for
restoring wetlands and be required to pay fines and penalties,
which could materially and adversely affect us.
Over the past several years there have been an increasing number
of lawsuits against owners and operators of properties alleging
personal injury and property damage caused by the presence of
mold in real estate. Mold growth can occur when excessive
moisture accumulates in buildings or on building materials,
particularly if the moisture problem remains undiscovered or is
not addressed over a period of time. Concern about indoor
exposure to mold has been increasing as some molds have been
shown to produce airborne toxins and irritants and exposure to
these and other types of molds may lead to adverse health
effects and symptoms, including allergic or other reactions.
Some of our properties may contain microbial matter such as mold
and mildew. The presence of significant mold at any of our
properties could require us to undertake a costly remediation
program to contain or remove the mold from the affected property
and could expose us to liability from student-tenants, employees
and others if property damage or health concerns arise, which
could materially and adversely affect us.
If any of our properties are not properly connected to a water
or sewer system, or if the integrity of such systems are
breached, microbial matter or other contamination can develop.
If this were to occur, we could incur significant remedial costs
and we could also be subject to private damage claims and
awards, which could be material. If we become subject to claims
in this regard, it could materially and adversely affect us and
our insurability for such matters in the future.
Independent environmental consultants have conducted Phase I
environmental site assessments on all of our properties. These
Phase I environmental site assessments are intended to evaluate
information regarding the environmental condition of the
surveyed property and surrounding properties based generally on
visual observations, interviews and the review of publicly
available information. These assessments do not typically take
into account all environmental issues including, but not limited
to, testing of soil or groundwater, a comprehensive asbestos
survey or an invasive inspection for the presence of lead-based
paint, radon or mold contamination. As a result, these
assessments may have failed to reveal all environmental
conditions, liabilities, or other compliance issues affecting
our properties. Material environmental conditions, liabilities,
or compliance issues may have arisen after the assessments were
conducted or may arise in the future.
39
In addition, future laws, ordinances or regulations may impose
material additional environmental liabilities. We cannot assure
you that the cost of future environmental compliance or remedial
measures will not affect our ability to make distributions to
our stockholders or that such costs or other remedial measures
will not be material to us.
In the event we decided to sell one of our properties, the
presence of hazardous substances on such property may limit our
ability to sell it on favorable terms or at all, and we may
incur substantial remediation costs.
The discovery of material environmental liabilities at one or
more of our properties could subject us to unanticipated
significant costs, which could materially and adversely affect
us.
We may
incur significant costs complying with the Americans with
Disabilities Act, the Fair Housing Act and similar laws, which
could materially and adversely affect us.
Under the Americans with Disabilities Act of 1990, or the
ADA, all public accommodations must meet various
federal requirements related to access and use by disabled
persons. Compliance with the ADAs requirements may require
modifications to our properties, such as the removal of access
barriers or restrict our ability to renovate or develop our
properties in the manner we desire. In addition, in June 2008,
the Department of Justice proposed a substantial number of
changes to the accessibility guidelines under the ADA. In
January of 2009, President Obama suspended final publication and
implementation of these regulations, pending comprehensive
review by his administration. If implemented as proposed, the
new guidelines could cause some of our properties to incur
costly measures to become fully compliant.
Additional federal, state and local laws may also require us to
make similar modifications or impose similar restrictions on us.
For example, the Fair Housing Act, or FHA, requires
apartment properties first occupied after March 13, 1990 to
be accessible to the handicapped.
We have not conducted an audit or investigation of all of our
properties to determine our compliance with present requirements
of the ADA, FHA or any similar laws. Noncompliance with any of
these laws could result in us incurring significant costs to
make substantial modifications to our properties or in the
imposition of fines or an award or damages to private litigants.
We cannot predict the ultimate amount of the cost of compliance
with the ADA, FHA or other legislation. If we incur substantial
costs to comply with the ADA, FHA or any other legislation, we
could be materially and adversely affected.
We may
incur significant costs complying with other regulatory
requirements, which could materially and adversely affect
us.
Our properties are subject to various federal, state and local
regulatory requirements, such as state and local fire and life
safety requirements. If we fail to comply with these various
requirements, we might incur governmental fines or private
damage awards. Furthermore, existing requirements could change
and require us to make significant unanticipated expenditures,
which could materially and adversely affect us.
Uninsured
losses or losses in excess of insured limits could materially
and adversely affect us.
We carry comprehensive liability, fire, extended coverage,
terrorism and rental loss insurance covering all of our
properties. Our insurance includes coverage for earthquake
damage to properties located in seismically active areas,
windstorm damage to properties exposed to hurricanes, and
terrorism insurance on all of our properties. In each case, we
believe the coverage limits and applicable deductibles are
commercially reasonable. All insurance policies are subject
40
to coverage extensions that are typical for our business. We do
not carry insurance for generally uninsured losses such as loss
from riots or acts of God.
In the event we experience a loss which is uninsured or which
exceeds our policy limits, we could lose the capital invested in
the damaged property as well as the anticipated future cash
flows from such property. In addition, we might nevertheless
remain obligated for any mortgage debt or other financial
obligations related to the property. Inflation, changes in
building codes and ordinances, environmental considerations and
other factors might also keep us from using insurance proceeds
to replace or renovate a property after it has been damaged or
destroyed. Under such circumstances, the insurance proceeds we
receive might be inadequate to restore our economic position
with respect to the damaged or destroyed property. Furthermore,
in the event of a substantial loss at one or more of our
properties that is covered by one or more policies, the
remaining insurance under these policies, if any, could be
insufficient to adequately insure our other properties. In such
event, securing additional insurance policies, if possible,
could be significantly more expensive than our current policies.
Any loss of these types may materially and adversely affect us.
Future
terrorist attacks in the U.S. or an increase in incidents of
violence on college campuses could reduce the demand for, and
the value of, our properties, which could materially and
adversely affect us.
Future terrorist attacks in the U.S., such as the attacks that
occurred in New York and Washington, D.C. on
September 11, 2001, and acts of war, or threats of the
same, could reduce the demand for, and the value of, our
properties. Any such event in any of the markets in which our
properties are located would make it difficult for us to
maintain the affected propertys occupancy or to re-lease
the property at rates equal to or above historical rates, which
could materially and adversely affect us.
Incidents of violence on college campuses could pose similar
problems, with respect to the potential for a reduction of
demand for our properties if such an incident were to occur on a
college campus in one of our markets. Such an event in any of
our markets could not only adversely affect our occupancy rates,
but would also likely lead to increased operating expenses for
such properties due to increased security costs, which would
likely be necessary to reassure our student-tenants in the wake
of such an incident. Any such increase in operating expenses may
have a material adverse effect on the results of operations of
the affected property.
In addition, terrorist attacks or violent incidents could
directly impact the value of our properties through damage,
destruction or loss and the availability of insurance for such
acts may be limited or prohibitively expensive. If we receive
casualty proceeds, we may not be able to reinvest such proceeds
profitably or at all, and we may be forced to recognize taxable
gain on the affected property, which could materially and
adversely affect us.
Risks
Related to Our Company and Structure
Provisions
of our charter allow our board of directors to authorize the
issuance of additional securities, which may limit the ability
of a third party to acquire control of us through a transaction
that our stockholders believe to be in their best
interest.
Upon completion of this offering, our charter will authorize our
board of directors to issue up to 90,000,000 shares of
common stock and up to 10,000,000 shares of preferred
stock. In addition, our board of directors may, without
stockholder approval, amend our charter to increase the
aggregate number of our shares or the number of shares of any
class or series that we have the authority to issue and to
classify or reclassify any unissued common stock or preferred
stock and
41
to set the preferences, rights and other terms of the
classified or reclassified stock. As a result, our board of
directors may authorize the issuance of additional stock or
establish a series of common or preferred stock that may have
the effect of delaying, deferring or preventing a change in
control of us, including through a transaction at a premium over
the market price of our common stock, even if our stockholders
believe that a change in control through such a transaction is
in their best interest.
Provisions
of Maryland law may limit the ability of a third party to
acquire control of us, which, in turn, may negatively affect our
stockholders ability to realize a premium over the market
price of our common stock.
Certain provisions of the Maryland General Corporation Law, or
the MGCL, may have the effect of inhibiting a third
party from making a proposal to acquire us or of impeding a
change in control under circumstances that otherwise could
provide our stockholders with the opportunity to realize a
premium over the market price of our common stock, including:
|
|
|
|
|
The Maryland Business Combination Act that, subject to
limitations, prohibits certain business combinations between us
and an interested stockholder (defined generally as
any person who beneficially owns 10% or more of the voting power
of our voting capital stock) or an affiliate of any interested
stockholder for five years after the most recent date on which
the stockholder becomes an interested stockholder, and
thereafter imposes special appraisal rights and special
stockholder voting requirements on these combinations; and
|
|
|
|
The Maryland Control Share Acquisition Act that provides
that our control shares (defined as shares which,
when aggregated with other shares controlled by the stockholder,
entitle the stockholder to exercise one of three increasing
ranges of voting power in electing directors) acquired in a
control share acquisition (defined as the direct or
indirect acquisition of ownership or control of control
shares) have no voting rights except to the extent
approved by our stockholders by the affirmative vote of at least
two-thirds of all the votes entitled to be cast on the matter,
excluding all interested shares.
|
By resolution of our board of directors, we have opted out of
the business combination provisions of the MGCL and provided
that any business combination between us and any other person is
exempt from the business combination provisions of the MGCL,
provided that the business combination is first approved by our
board of directors (including a majority of directors who are
not affiliates or associates of such persons). Pursuant to a
provision in our bylaws, we have opted out of the control share
provisions of the MGCL. However, our board of directors may by
resolution elect to opt in to the business combination
provisions of the MGCL and we may, by amendment to our bylaws,
opt in to the control share provisions of the MGCL in the future.
Additionally, Title 3, Subtitle 8 of the MGCL permits our
board of directors, without stockholder approval and regardless
of what is currently provided in our charter or bylaws, to
implement certain takeover defenses, such as a classified board,
some of which we do not yet have. These provisions may have the
effect of inhibiting a third party from making an acquisition
proposal for us or of delaying, deferring or preventing a change
in control of us that otherwise could provide our stockholders
with the opportunity to realize a premium over the market price
of our common stock.
42
The
ownership limitations in our charter may restrict or prevent you
from engaging in certain transfers of our common stock, which
may delay or prevent a change in control of us that our
stockholders believe to be in their best interest.
In order for us to qualify as a REIT for each taxable year after
2010, no more than 50% in value of the outstanding shares of our
common stock may be owned, directly or indirectly, by five or
fewer individuals (as defined in the federal income tax laws to
include various kinds of entities) during the last half of any
taxable year. Attribution rules in the Internal Revenue Code
determine if any individual or entity actually or constructively
owns our common stock under this requirement. Additionally, at
least 100 persons must beneficially own shares of our
common stock during at least 335 days of a taxable year for
each taxable year after 2010. To assist us in qualifying as a
REIT, our charter contains a stock ownership limit which
provides that, subject to certain exceptions, no person or
entity may beneficially own, or be deemed to own by virtue of
the applicable constructive ownership provisions of the Internal
Revenue Code, more than 9.8% by vote or value, whichever is more
restrictive, of either our outstanding common stock or our
outstanding capital stock in the aggregate. Generally, any of
our shares of common stock owned by affiliated owners will be
added together for purposes of the stock ownership limit.
If anyone transfers shares of our stock in a way that would
violate the stock ownership limit or prevent us from qualifying
as a REIT under the federal income tax laws, those shares
instead will be transferred to a trust for the benefit of a
charitable beneficiary and will be either redeemed by us or sold
to a person whose ownership of the shares will not violate the
stock ownership limit or we will consider the transfer to be
null and void from the outset, and the intended transferee of
those shares will be deemed never to have owned the shares.
Anyone who acquires shares of our common stock in violation of
the stock ownership limit or the other restrictions on transfer
in our charter bears the risk of suffering a financial loss when
the shares are redeemed or sold if their market price falls
between the date of purchase and the date of redemption or sale.
The constructive ownership rules under the Internal Revenue Code
are complex and may cause stock owned actually or constructively
by a group of related individuals or entities to be owned
constructively by one individual or entity. As a result, the
acquisition of less than 9.8% of our stock (or the acquisition
of an interest in an entity that owns, actually or
constructively, our stock) by an individual or entity, could,
nevertheless cause that individual or entity, or another
individual or entity, to own constructively in excess of 9.8% of
our outstanding stock and therefore they would be subject to the
stock ownership limit. Our charter, however, allows exceptions
to be made to this limitation if our board of directors
determines that such exceptions will not jeopardize our tax
status as a REIT.
In addition, the stock ownership limit and the other
restrictions on transfer in our charter may have the effect of
delaying, deferring or preventing a third party from acquiring
control of us, whether such a transaction involved a premium
price for our common stock or otherwise was in the best interest
of our stockholders.
Our
rights and the rights of our stockholders to take action against
our directors and officers are limited, which could limit the
recourse available in the event actions are taken that are not
in the best interest of our stockholders.
Maryland law provides that a director has no liability in
connection with the directors management of the business
and affairs of a corporation if he or she performs his or her
duties in good faith, in a manner he or she reasonably believes
to be in the best interests of the corporation and with the care
that an ordinarily prudent person in a like position would use
under similar circumstances. In addition, our charter exculpates
our directors and officers from liability to us and our
stockholders for money damages except for liability resulting
from actual receipt of an
43
improper benefit in money, property or services or active and
deliberate dishonesty established by a final judgment and which
is material to the cause of action. Our charter authorizes us to
indemnify our directors and officers for actions taken by them
in those capacities to the maximum extent permitted by Maryland
law. Our bylaws require us to indemnify each director or
officer, to the maximum extent permitted by Maryland law, in the
defense of any proceeding to which he or she is made, or
threatened to be made, a party by reason of his or her service
to us. In addition, we may be obligated to fund the defense
costs incurred by our directors and officers. As a result, we
and our stockholders may have more limited rights against our
directors and officers, which could limit the recourse available
in the event actions are taken that are not in our
stockholders best interest.
Our
charter contains provisions that make removal of our directors
difficult, which could make it difficult for our stockholders to
effect changes to our management that our stockholders believe
to be in their best interest.
Our charter provides that a director may be removed only for
cause (as defined in our charter) and then only by the
affirmative vote of at least two-thirds of the votes entitled to
be cast generally in the election of directors. Our charter also
provides that vacancies on our board of directors may be filled
only by a majority of the remaining directors in office, even if
less than a quorum. These requirements prevent stockholders from
removing directors except for cause and with a substantial
affirmative vote and from replacing directors with their own
nominees. As a result, a change in our management that our
stockholders believe is in their best interest may be delayed,
deferred or prevented.
Our
board of directors has approved very broad investment guidelines
for us and will not review or approve each investment decision
made by our management team.
Our management team is authorized to follow broad investment
guidelines and, therefore, has great latitude in determining
which are the proper investments for us, as well as the
individual investment decisions. Our management team may make
investments with lower rates of return than those anticipated
under current market conditions
and/or may
make investments with greater risks to achieve those anticipated
returns.
The
ability of our board of directors to change some of our policies
without the consent of our stockholders may lead to the adoption
of policies that are not in the best interest of our
stockholders.
Our major policies, including our policies with respect to
investments, leverage, financing, growth, debt and
capitalization, will be determined by our board of directors or
those committees or officers to whom our board of directors may
delegate such authority. Our board of directors will also
establish the amount of any dividends or distributions that we
may pay to our stockholders. Our board of directors or the
committees or officers to which such decisions may be delegated
will have the ability to amend or revise these and our other
policies at any time without stockholder vote. Accordingly, our
stockholders may not have control over changes in our policies,
and we may adopt policies that may not prove to be in the best
interests of our stockholders.
As a
result of our formation transactions, which were not negotiated
on an arms length basis, our existing investors will
receive substantial economic benefits from this
offering.
MXT Capital will receive 973,333 OP units for the
contribution of its interests in the predecessor entities and
its student housing business and $4.5 million of the net
proceeds from this offering, which will be used for the
repayment of certain indebtedness. Ted W. Rollins, our
44
co-chairman and chief executive officer, and Michael S.
Hartnett, our co-chairman and chief investment officer, by
virtue of their indirect ownership in MXT Capital, and therefore
the various entities that own interests in the predecessor
entities, will be entitled to receive a significant portion of
the benefits of this offering received by MXT Capital. MXT
Capital, through Campus Crest Group, and the Ricker Group were
the principal prior owners of our predecessor entities and MXT
Capital played a significant role in structuring our formation.
In the course of structuring our formation, MXT Capital had the
ability to influence the type and level of benefits that it and
our executive officers would receive from us. It also had the
ability to influence the other terms of our formation
transactions, including, without limitation, the representations
and warranties that it made to us in our formation transactions
and the indemnities that it provided to us for breaches of such
representations and warranties. In addition, as a result of this
offering and the application of the net proceeds therefrom,
Mr. Rollins and Mr. Hartnett will be released from
certain personal guarantees with respect to mortgage and
construction indebtedness with aggregate principal amounts of
$243.3 million and $243.3 million, respectively, and
from personal guarantees with respect to the RHR, LLC and
Capital Bank indebtedness, as described below. Each of Messrs.
Rollins and Hartnett will be released from certain personal
guarantees with respect to the preferred membership interest in
CC-Encore. MXT Capital will also receive Campus Crest
Groups interests in two parcels of land consisting of
20.2 acres, with associated indebtedness of approximately
$1.9 million, on which we have decided not to build student
housing properties. In addition, we will enter into a
registration rights agreement with MXT Capital pursuant to which
we will agree, among other things, to register the resale of any
common stock that may be exchanged for the OP units issued in
our formation transactions.
The Ricker Group will receive approximately $26.7 million
from the net proceeds from this offering and 66,667 OP
units for the contribution of its interests in the predecessor
entities and its interest in the entities that own fee interests
in certain properties that were subject to ground leases such
that our operating partnership will have, following the
completion of this offering and our formation transactions, fee
simple title to the real estate that is the subject of the
leases. Following this transfer, none of the predecessor
entities other than Campus Crest at Mobile, LLC and Campus Crest
at Mobile Phase II, LLC (which own The Grove at Mobile in
Mobile, AL) and Campus Crest at Moscow, LLC (which owns The
Grove at Moscow in Moscow, ID) shall be subject to any
ground lease with an unaffiliated third party. In addition, as a
result of this offering and the use of the net proceeds
therefrom, Mr. Ricker will be released from certain
personal guarantees with respect to mortgage and construction
indebtedness in the aggregate amount of $205.9 million, and
from personal guarantees with respect to the RHR, LLC and
Capital Bank indebtedness described below.
Certain third-party investors will receive in aggregate
approximately $10.7 million from the net proceeds from this
offering and approximately 53,000 OP units for the
contribution of their interests in the predecessor entities.
We will use approximately $4.0 million of the net proceeds
from this offering to repay our indebtedness to Capital Bank, an
entity in which the Ricker Group has an ownership interest and
of which Carl H. Ricker, Jr. is a director.
We will use approximately $6.0 million of the net proceeds
from this offering to repay indebtedness owed by us to RHR, LLC,
an entity owned by MXT Capital and the Ricker Group. RHR, LLC
will, in turn, immediately repay an equal amount of indebtedness
owed by it to an unaffiliated third party on substantially the
same terms and conditions as the loan from RHR, LLC to us.
45
Since we did not conduct arms length negotiations with our
existing investors with respect to the terms of our formation
transactions, the terms of the agreements we reached with these
investors may not be as favorable to us as if they were so
negotiated.
Members
of our management and board of directors will be holders of OP
units, and their interests may differ from those of our
stockholders.
After the consummation of this offering, members of our
management and board of directors will also be direct or
indirect holders of OP units. As holders of OP units, they may
have conflicting interests with our stockholders. For example,
they may have different tax positions from our stockholders,
which could influence their decisions regarding whether and when
to dispose of assets, whether and when to incur new indebtedness
or refinance existing indebtedness and how to structure future
transactions. As a result, our management and board of directors
may implement policies or make decisions that are not in the
best interest of our stockholders.
Members
of our management will be beneficiaries of a tax protection
agreement that will significantly restrict our ability to sell
our properties and may require us to maintain indebtedness that
we otherwise would not.
MXT Capital will enter into a tax protection agreement with us.
Pursuant to the tax protection agreement, we will agree not to
sell, exchange or otherwise dispose of any of our properties
during a ten-year tax protection period in a transaction that
would cause the members of MXT Capital to realize built-in gain.
All of our properties will have such built-in gain. If we sell
one or more of our properties during the ten-year tax protection
period, we will be required to pay to MXT Capital an amount
equal to the federal, state and local taxes imposed on the
built-in gain allocated to it and its members, with the amount
of such taxes being computed based on the highest applicable
federal, state and local marginal tax rates, as well as any
grossed up taxes imposed on such payments.
Consequently, our ability to sell or dispose of our properties
will be substantially restricted by this obligation to make
payments to MXT Capital during the ten-year tax protection
period if we sell a property. This requirement will also
restrict our ability to arrange financing for our operations as
well as our ability to manage our capital structure.
The tax protection agreement will also require us to maintain a
minimum level of indebtedness of $53.0 million throughout
the ten-year tax protection period in order to allow a
sufficient amount of debt to be allocable to MXT Capital to
avoid certain adverse tax consequences. If we fail to maintain
such minimum indebtedness throughout the ten-year tax protection
period, and as a consequence the members of MXT Capital incur
federal, state or local tax liabilities, we will be required to
make indemnifying payments to them, computed in the manner
described in the preceding paragraph.
We
will enter into employment agreements with certain of our
executive officers that will require us to make payments in the
event such officers employment is terminated by us without
cause or by such officer for good reason. This may make it
difficult for us to effect changes to our management or limit
the ability of a third party to acquire control of us that would
otherwise be in the best interest of our
stockholders.
The employment agreements that we will enter into with certain
of our executive officers upon completion of this offering
provide benefits under certain circumstances that could make it
more difficult for us to terminate these officers. Therefore,
even if we sought to replace these officers, it may not be
economically viable for us to do so. Furthermore, because an
acquiring company would likely seek to replace these officers
with their own personnel, these employment agreements could have
the effect of delaying, deterring or preventing a change in
control of us that would otherwise be in the best interest of
our stockholders.
46
After
the consummation of this offering and our formation
transactions, our primary assets will be our general partner
interest in our operating partnership and OP units and, as a
result, we will depend on distributions from our operating
partnership to pay dividends and expenses.
After the consummation of this offering and our formation
transactions, we will be a holding company and will have no
material assets other than our general partner interest and OP
units. We intend to cause our operating partnership to make
distributions to its limited partners, including us, in an
amount sufficient to allow us to qualify as a REIT for federal
income tax purposes and to pay all our expenses. To the extent
we need funds and our operating partnership is restricted from
making distributions under applicable law, agreement or
otherwise, or if our operating partnership is otherwise unable
to provide such funds, the failure to make such distributions
could adversely affect our liquidity and financial condition and
our ability to make distributions to our stockholders.
We
operate through a partnership structure, which could materially
and adversely affect us.
Our primary property-owning vehicle is our operating
partnership, of which we are the sole general partner. Our
acquisition of properties through our operating partnership in
exchange, in part, for OP units may permit certain tax deferral
advantages to the sellers of those properties. Since the
properties contributed to our operating partnership may have
unrealized gain attributable to the difference between the fair
market value and adjusted tax basis in such properties prior to
contribution, the sale of such properties could cause material
and adverse tax consequences to the limited partners who
contributed such properties. Although we, as the sole general
partner of our operating partnership, generally have no
obligation to consider the tax consequences of our actions to
any limited partner, we have agreed to indemnify MXT Capital for
certain tax consequences related to our properties and there can
be no assurance that our operating partnership will not acquire
properties in the future subject to material restrictions
designed to minimize the adverse tax consequences to the limited
partners who contribute such properties. Such restrictions could
result in significantly reduced flexibility to manage our
properties, which could materially and adversely affect us.
We
have fiduciary duties as sole general partner of our operating
partnership which may result in conflicts of interest in
representing your interests as our stockholders.
After the consummation of this offering, conflicts of interest
could arise in the future as a result of the relationship
between us, on the one hand, and our operating partnership or
any partner thereof, on the other. We, as the sole general
partner of our operating partnership, will have fiduciary duties
to the other limited partners in our operating partnership under
Delaware law. At the same time, our directors and officers have
duties to us and our stockholders under applicable Maryland law
in connection with their management of us. Our duties as the
sole general partner of our operating partnership may come in
conflict with the duties of our directors and officers to us and
our stockholders. For example, those persons holding OP units
will have the right to vote on certain amendments to the
partnership agreement (which require approval by a majority in
interest of the limited partners, including us) and individually
to approve certain amendments that would adversely affect their
rights. These voting rights may be exercised in a manner that
conflicts with the interests of our stockholders. We are unable
to modify the rights of limited partners to receive
distributions as set forth in the partnership agreement in a
manner that adversely affects their rights without their
consent, even though such modification might be in the best
interest of our stockholders. Our partnership agreement will
provide that if there is a conflict between the interests of our
stockholders, on one hand, and the interests of the limited
partners, on the other, we will endeavor in good faith to
resolve the conflict in a manner not adverse to either our
stockholders or the limited partners; provided, however, that
for so long as
47
we own a controlling interest in our operating partnership, we
have agreed to resolve any conflict that cannot be resolved in a
manner not adverse to either our stockholders or the limited
partners in favor of our stockholders.
Changes
in accounting rules, assumptions and/or judgments could
materially and adversely affect us.
Accounting rules and interpretations for certain aspects of our
operations are highly complex and involve significant
assumptions and judgment. These complexities could lead to a
delay in the preparation and public dissemination of our
financial statements. Furthermore, changes in accounting rules
and interpretations or in our accounting assumptions
and/or
judgments, such as asset impairments, could significantly impact
our financial statements. Under any of these circumstances, we
could be materially and adversely affected.
Risks
Related to this Offering
We may
not be able to make an initial distribution or maintain any
initial, or any subsequent, distribution rate, and we may be
required to fund the minimum distribution necessary to qualify
for taxation as a REIT from sources that could reduce our cash
flows.
We intend to pay regular quarterly distributions to our common
stockholders and intend to pay a pro rata initial distribution
with respect to the period commencing on the completion of this
offering and ending December 31, 2010. This estimated
initial annual distribution is expected to exceed our per-share
estimated cash available for distribution to our common
stockholders for the
12-month
period ending June 30, 2011. Our ability to fund this
distribution will depend, in part, upon continued successful
leasing of our existing portfolio, expected future development
activity and fee income from development, construction and
management services. To the extent these sources are
insufficient, we intend to use our working capital or borrowings
under our revolving credit facility to fund these distributions.
After giving effect to the adjustments reflected in the table
under the caption Our Distribution Policy, we may
have to fund approximately
$ million of our
estimated initial annual distribution with borrowings under our
revolving credit facility. If we need to fund future
distributions with borrowings under our revolving credit
facility or from working capital, or if we reduce our
distribution rate, our stock price may be adversely affected. In
addition, to the extent that we fund any distributions with
borrowings under our revolving credit facility or from working
capital, our cash available for investment in our business,
including for property development and acquisition purposes,
will decrease.
In addition, in order to qualify for taxation as a REIT, among
other requirements, we must make distributions to stockholders
aggregating annually 90% of our REIT taxable income, excluding
net capital gains. To the extent that, in respect of any
calendar year, cash available for distribution to our
stockholders is less than our REIT taxable income, we would be
required to fund the minimum distribution necessary to qualify
for taxation as a REIT from other sources, which could include
asset sales (subject to the limitations imposed by the terms of
the tax protection agreement) or borrowings. Funding a
distribution through asset sales or borrowings could reduce our
cash flow from operations, increase our interest expense and
decrease our cash available for investment in our business. We
may also choose to meet this distribution requirement by
distributing a combination of cash and shares of our common
stock. Under recent IRS guidance, up to 90% of any such
distribution may be made in shares of our common stock. If we
choose to make a distribution consisting in part of shares of
our common stock, the holders of our common stock may be subject
to adverse tax consequences. See Federal Income Tax
Risk FactorsWe may in the future choose to pay dividends
in our own stock, in which case you may be required to pay
income taxes in excess of the cash dividends you receive
below.
48
Any distributions in excess of our current and accumulated
earnings and profits will not be taxable to a holder to the
extent that they do not exceed the adjusted basis of the
holders shares in respect of which the distributions were
made, but rather, will reduce the adjusted basis of these
shares. To the extent that such distributions exceed the
adjusted basis of a stockholders shares, they will
generally be included in income as capital gains. For a more
complete discussion of the tax treatment of distributions to our
stockholders, see Federal Income Tax Considerations.
A
public market for our common stock may never develop and your
ability to sell your shares of our common stock may be
limited.
Prior to this offering, there has been no public market for our
common stock. We have applied to have our common stock listed on
the NYSE under the symbol CCG. However, an
active trading market for our common stock may never develop or,
even if one does develop, may not be sustained. In the absence
of an active trading market, an investor may be unable to
liquidate an investment in shares of our common stock at a
favorable price or at all. The initial public offering price has
been determined by us and the representatives of the
underwriters. We cannot assure you that the price at which the
common stock will sell in the public market after the closing of
this offering will not be lower than the price at which they are
sold by the underwriters.
Common
stock eligible for future sale may adversely affect the market
price of our common stock.
We cannot predict the effect, if any, of future issuances of
shares of our common stock or the availability of shares of our
common stock for future sale on the market price of our common
stock. Any sales of a substantial number of shares of our common
stock in the public market (including shares issued to our
directors and officers), or the perception that such sales might
occur, may cause the market price of our common stock to decline.
We, each of our directors and executive officers,
MXT Capital and Carl H. Ricker, Jr. have agreed, with
limited exceptions, that we and they will not, without the prior
written consent of the representatives of the underwriters, for
a period of one year after the date of this prospectus (subject
to extension under certain circumstances), among other things,
directly or indirectly, offer to sell, sell or otherwise dispose
of any shares of our common stock or securities that are
convertible into or exchangeable for shares of common stock or
file a registration statement with the SEC relating to the
offering of any shares of our common stock or such convertible
or exchangeable securities. In addition, we have agreed with the
underwriters that we will not, during the same period of time,
issue any shares of our common stock in exchange for any OP
units. However, the representatives may, at any time, release
all or any portion of the shares of common stock subject to the
foregoing
lock-up
provisions. If these restrictions are waived, the affected
shares of common stock may be available for sale into the market
which could reduce the market price of our common stock.
Under our 2010 Incentive Award Plan, we have the ability to
issue options, stock appreciation rights, or SARs,
restricted stock and restricted stock units, performance shares,
performance units, dividend equivalents, restricted OP units and
other stock-based awards to our executive officers, employees
and non-employee directors. In connection with this offering, we
intend to file a registration statement on
Form S-8
to register all shares of common stock reserved for issuance
under our 2010 Incentive Award Plan, and once we register these
shares, they can be freely sold in the public market after
issuance, subject to the terms of the plan and the
lock-up
provisions discussed above. MXT Capital will enter into a
registration rights agreement with us. Pursuant to that
agreement, we will agree, among other things, to register the
resale of any common stock that may be exchanged for the OP
units issued in our formation transactions. This
49
agreement requires us to seek to register all common stock that
may be exchanged for OP units effective as of that date which is
12 months following completion of this offering on a shelf
registration statement under the Securities Act. We also may
issue from time to time common stock or cause our operating
partnership to issue OP units in connection with the acquisition
of properties and we may grant demand or piggyback registration
rights in connection with these issuances. Registration of the
sales of these shares of our common stock would facilitate their
sale into the public market. Sales of substantial amounts of our
common stock, or the perception that such sales could occur, may
have the effect of reducing the market price of our common stock
and impeding our ability to raise future capital. In addition,
any future sales of shares of our common stock may dilute the
value of our common stock.
The
market price of our common stock may be volatile due to numerous
circumstances, some of which are beyond our
control.
Even if an active trading market develops for our common stock,
the market price of our common stock may be highly volatile and
subject to wide fluctuations. Our financial performance,
government regulatory action, tax laws, interest rates and
market conditions in general could have a significant impact on
the market price of our common stock. Some of the factors that
could negatively affect the market price or result in
fluctuations in the market price of our common stock include:
|
|
|
|
|
actual or anticipated variations in our quarterly operating
results;
|
|
|
|
changes in our financial performance or earnings estimates;
|
|
|
|
increases in market interest rates;
|
|
|
|
changes in market valuations of similar companies;
|
|
|
|
adverse market reaction to any indebtedness we incur in the
future;
|
|
|
|
additions or departures of key personnel;
|
|
|
|
actions by our stockholders;
|
|
|
|
speculation in the press or investment community;
|
|
|
|
general market, economic and political conditions, including the
recent economic slowdown and dislocation in the global credit
markets;
|
|
|
|
our issuance of additional shares of common stock or other
securities;
|
|
|
|
the performance of other similar companies;
|
|
|
|
changes in accounting principles;
|
|
|
|
passage of legislation or other regulatory developments that
adversely affect us or our industry; and
|
|
|
|
the potential impact of the recent economic slowdown on the
student housing industry and related budgets of colleges and
universities.
|
50
Market
interest rates may adversely affect the market price of our
common stock.
One of the factors that investors may consider in deciding
whether to buy or sell our common stock will be the dividend
yield on our common stock as a percentage of our stock price,
relative to market interest rates. An increase in market
interest rates may lead prospective purchasers of our common
stock to expect a higher dividend yield in order to maintain
their investment, and higher interest rates would likely
increase our borrowing costs which would reduce our cash flow,
cash available to service our indebtedness or invest in our
business and adversely affect our ability to make distributions
to our stockholders. As a result, higher market interest rates
could adversely affect the market price of our common stock.
Future
offerings of debt or equity securities ranking senior to our
common stock may limit our operating and financial flexibility
and may adversely affect the market price of our common
stock.
If we decide to issue debt or equity securities in the future
ranking senior to our common stock or otherwise incur
indebtedness, it is possible that these securities or
indebtedness will be governed by an indenture or other
instrument containing covenants restricting our operating
flexibility and limiting our ability to make distributions to
our stockholders. Additionally, any convertible or exchangeable
securities that we issue in the future may have rights,
preferences and privileges, including with respect to
distributions, more favorable than those of our common stock and
may result in dilution to owners of our common stock. Because
our decision to issue debt or equity securities in any future
offering or otherwise incur indebtedness will depend on then
current market conditions and other factors beyond our control,
we cannot predict or estimate the amount, timing or nature of
our future offerings or financings, any of which could adversely
affect the market price, and dilute the value of, our common
stock.
We
have not obtained appraisals of our properties in connection
with this offering. As a result, the price we pay to our
existing investors for their interests in our predecessor
entities, including the interests we intend to purchase from MXT
Capital, which was not negotiated in an arms length
transaction, may exceed our properties market
value.
We have not obtained appraisals of our properties in connection
with this offering. The consideration we have agreed to pay to
our existing investors for their interests in our predecessor
entities, including MXT Capital, which was not negotiated in an
arms length transaction, was determined by our executive
officers based upon a capitalization rate analysis, an internal
rate of return analysis, an assessment of the fair market value
of the properties and the consideration of other factors, such
as per bed value and the liquidation preference with respect to
certain interests. As a result, this consideration may exceed
our properties individual market values.
The initial public offering price of our common stock was
determined in consultation with the representatives of the
underwriters and does not necessarily bear any relationship to
the book value or the market value of our properties. Factors
considered in determining the initial public offering price
included the valuation multiples of publicly traded companies
that the representatives of the underwriters believes to be
comparable to us, our financial information, the history of, and
the prospects for, us and the industry in which we compete, an
assessment of our management, its past and present operations,
and the prospects for, and timing of, our future revenues, the
present state of our development, and the above factors in
relation to market values and various valuation measures of
other companies engaged in activities similar to ours. As a
result, our value, as represented by the initial public offering
price of our common stock, may exceed the market value of our
individual properties.
51
Purchasers
of our common stock in this offering will experience immediate
and substantial dilution.
The initial public offering price of our common stock is
substantially higher than the net tangible book value per share
of our common stock immediately after this offering. As of
June 30, 2010, the aggregate historical combined net
tangible book value of the interests and assets to be
transferred to our operating partnership was approximately
$ million, or
$ per share of our
common stock on a fully-diluted basis. The pro forma net
tangible book value per share of our common stock after the
consummation of this offering and our formation transactions
will be less than the initial public offering price. You will
therefore experience immediate dilution of
$ per share
immediately after this offering.
In
addition to the underwriting discount and other fees, our
underwriters and certain associated persons will receive other
benefits from this offering.
In addition to the underwriting discount and other fees to be
received by our underwriters in connection with this offering,
we expect that affiliates of Raymond James &
Associates, Inc., Citigroup Global Markets Inc., Goldman,
Sachs & Co. and RBC Capital Markets Corporation will
be lenders under our revolving credit facility that we expect to
enter into upon completion of this offering. In addition, we
will purchase the preferred membership interest of CC-Encore for
$3.9 million out of the net proceeds of this offering from
RJRC, LLC, an entity owned by certain associated persons of
Raymond James & Associates, Inc., Encore and other
third-party investors. These transactions create a potential
conflict of interest because certain of the underwriters and
certain associated persons of the underwriters have interests in
the successful completion of this offering beyond the
underwriting discount that the underwriters will receive. These
interests may influence the decision regarding the terms and
circumstances under which the offering and our formation
transactions are completed. See UnderwritingOther
Relationships.
The underwriters have engaged in commercial and investment
banking transactions with our contributors in the ordinary
course of their business and may in the future engage in
commercial and investment banking transactions with us
and/or our
affiliates in the ordinary course of their business. They have
received, and expect to receive, customary compensation and
expense reimbursement for these commercial and investment
banking transactions.
Federal
Income Tax Risk Factors
Our
failure to qualify or remain qualified as a REIT could have a
material and adverse effect on us and the market price of our
common stock.
We intend to operate in a manner that will allow us to qualify
as a REIT for U.S. federal income tax purposes under the
Internal Revenue Code. We have not requested and do not plan to
request a ruling from the IRS, that we qualify as a REIT, and
the statements in this prospectus are not binding on the IRS or
any court. If we fail to qualify or lose our qualification as a
REIT, we will face serious tax consequences that would
substantially reduce the funds available for distribution to our
stockholders for each of the years involved because:
|
|
|
|
|
we would not be allowed a deduction for distributions to
stockholders in computing our taxable income and we would be
subject to U.S. federal income tax at regular corporate
rates;
|
|
|
|
we also could be subject to the U.S. federal alternative
minimum tax and possibly increased state and local
taxes; and
|
|
|
|
unless we are entitled to relief under applicable statutory
provisions, we could not elect to be taxed as a REIT for four
taxable years following a year during which we were disqualified.
|
52
In addition, if we lose our qualification as a REIT, we will not
be required to make distributions to stockholders, and all
distributions to our stockholders will be subject to tax as
regular corporate dividends to the extent of our current and
accumulated earnings and profits. This means that our
U.S. individual stockholders would be taxed on our
dividends at a maximum U.S. federal income tax rate
currently at 15%, and our corporate stockholders generally would
be entitled to the dividends received deduction with respect to
such dividends, subject, in each case, to applicable limitations
under the Internal Revenue Code.
Qualification as a REIT involves the application of highly
technical and complex Internal Revenue Code provisions and
regulations promulgated thereunder for which there are only
limited judicial and administrative interpretations. Even a
technical or inadvertent violation could jeopardize our ability
to qualify as a REIT. The complexity of these provisions and of
the applicable U.S. Treasury Department regulations, or
Treasury Regulations, that have been promulgated
under the Internal Revenue Code is greater in the case of a REIT
that, like us, holds its assets through a partnership. The
determination of various factual matters and circumstances not
entirely within our control may affect our ability to qualify as
a REIT. In order to qualify as a REIT, we must satisfy a number
of requirements on a continuing basis, including requirements
regarding the composition of our assets, sources of our gross
income and stockholder ownership. Also, we must make
distributions to stockholders aggregating annually at least 90%
of our REIT taxable income, excluding net capital gains.
As a result of these factors, our failure to qualify as a REIT
could materially and adversely affect us and the market price of
our common stock.
To
qualify and remain qualified as a REIT, we will likely rely on
the availability of equity and debt capital to fund our
business.
To qualify and remain qualified as a REIT, we generally must
distribute to our stockholders at least 90% of our REIT taxable
income each year, excluding net capital gains, and we will be
subject to regular corporate income taxes to the extent that we
distribute less than 100% of our REIT taxable income each year.
In addition, we will be subject to a 4% nondeductible excise tax
on the amount, if any, by which distributions paid by us in any
calendar year are less than the sum of 85% of our ordinary
income, 95% of our capital gain net income and 100% of our
undistributed income from prior years. Because of REIT
distribution requirements, we may be unable to fund capital
expenditures, such as our developments, future acquisitions or
property upgrades or renovations from operating cash flow.
Therefore, we may be dependent on the public equity and debt
capital markets and private lenders to fund our growth and other
capital expenditures. However, we may not be able to obtain this
capital on favorable terms or at all. Our access to third-party
sources of capital depends, in part, on:
|
|
|
|
|
general market conditions;
|
|
|
|
our current debt levels and the number of properties subject to
encumbrances;
|
|
|
|
our current performance and the markets perception of our
growth potential;
|
|
|
|
our cash flow and cash dividends; and
|
|
|
|
the market price of our common stock.
|
If we cannot obtain capital from third-party sources, we may not
be able to acquire or develop properties when strategic
opportunities exist, satisfy our debt service obligations or
make the cash
53
distributions to our stockholders, including those necessary to
qualify or maintain our qualification as a REIT, which could
materially and adversely affect us.
Even
if we qualify as a REIT, we may face other tax liabilities that
have a material and adverse affect on our financial performance
and liquidity.
Even if we qualify for taxation as a REIT, we may be subject to
certain federal, state and local taxes on our income and assets,
including taxes on any undistributed income, tax on income from
some activities conducted as a result of a foreclosure, and
state or local income, property and transfer taxes. Any of these
taxes would cause our operating costs to increase, and therefore
our financial performance and liquidity could be materially and
adversely affected.
In particular, various services provided at our properties are
not permitted to be provided directly by our Operating
Partnership, but must be provided through TRSs that are treated
as fully taxable corporations. Although we do not anticipate
this to be the case, it is possible that the income that is
derived by, and subject to corporate income tax in the hands of,
such TRSs may be significant.
To
qualify or remain qualified as a REIT, we may be forced to limit
the activities of our taxable REIT subsidiaries, which could
materially and adversely affect us.
To qualify or remain qualified as a REIT, no more than 25% of
the value of our total assets may consist of the securities of
one or more TRSs. Certain of our activities, such as our
third-party development, construction, management and leasing
services, must be conducted through our TRSs for us to qualify
or remain qualified as a REIT. In addition, certain
non-customary services must be provided by a TRS or an
independent contractor. If the revenues from such activities
create a risk that the value of our TRSs, based on revenues or
otherwise, approaches the 25% threshold, we will be forced to
curtail such activities or take other steps to remain under the
25% threshold. Since the 25% threshold is based on value, it is
possible that the IRS could successfully contend that the value
of our TRSs exceeds the 25% threshold even if our TRSs account
for less than 25% of our consolidated revenues, income or cash
flow. After our formation transactions, our third-party services
will be performed by our TRSs. Consequently, income earned from
our third-party services and non-customary services will be
subject to regular federal income taxation and state and local
income taxation where applicable, thus reducing the amount of
cash available for distribution to our stockholders.
A TRS is not permitted to directly or indirectly operate or
manage a hotel, motel or other establishment more than
one-half of the dwelling units in which are used on a transient
basis. We have been advised by counsel that the proposed
method of operating our TRSs will not be considered to
constitute such an activity. Future Treasury Regulations or
other guidance interpreting the applicable provisions might
adopt a different approach, or the IRS might disagree with the
conclusion of our counsel. In such event we might be forced to
change our method of operating our TRSs, or one or more of the
TRSs could fail to qualify as a TRS, which could cause us to
fail to qualify as a REIT. Any of the foregoing circumstances
could materially and adversely affect us.
If our
operating partnership failed to qualify as a partnership for
federal income tax purposes, we would cease to qualify as a REIT
and we could be materially and adversely affected.
We believe that our operating partnership will qualify to be
treated as a partnership for federal income tax purposes. As a
partnership, our operating partnership will not be subject to
federal income tax on its income. Instead, each of its partners,
including us, will be required to pay tax on its allocable share
of our operating partnerships income. No assurance can be
54
provided, however, that the IRS, will not challenge its status
as a partnership for federal income tax purposes, or that a
court would not sustain such a challenge. If the IRS were
successful in treating our operating partnership as a
corporation for tax purposes, we would fail to meet the gross
income tests and certain of the asset tests applicable to REITs
and, accordingly, cease to qualify as a REIT. Also, the failure
of the our operating partnership to qualify as a partnership
would cause it to become subject to federal state and corporate
income tax, which would reduce significantly the amount of cash
available for debt service and for distribution to its partners,
including us.
Dividends
payable by REITs do not qualify for the reduced tax rates
available for some dividends, which could materially and
adversely affect the market price of our common
stock.
The maximum tax rate applicable to income from qualified
dividends payable to U.S. stockholders that are
individuals, trusts and estates has been reduced by legislation
to 15% (through the end of 2010). Dividends payable by REITs,
however, generally are not eligible for the reduced rates.
Although this does not adversely affect the taxation of REITs or
dividends payable by REITs, the more favorable rates applicable
to regular corporate qualified dividends could cause investors
who are individuals, trusts and estates to perceive investments
in REITs to be relatively less attractive than investments in
the stocks of non-REIT corporations that pay dividends, which
could materially and adversely affect the market price of the
stock of REITs, including shares of our common stock.
We may
in the future choose to pay dividends in our own stock, in which
case you may be required to pay income taxes in excess of the
cash dividends you receive.
We may in the future distribute taxable dividends that are
payable in cash and shares of our common stock at the election
of each stockholder. Under Revenue Procedure
2010-12
(which extends guidance previously issued by the IRS in Revenue
Procedure
2009-15), up
to 90% of any such taxable dividend through 2011 could be
payable in our stock. Taxable stockholders receiving such
dividends will be required to include the full amount of the
dividend as ordinary income to the extent of our current and
accumulated earnings and profits for federal income tax
purposes. As a result, stockholders may be required to pay
income taxes with respect to such dividends in excess of the
cash dividends received. If a U.S. stockholder sells the
stock that it receives as a dividend in order to pay this tax,
the sales proceeds may be less than the amount included in
income with respect to the dividend, depending on the market
price of our common stock at the time of the sale. Furthermore,
with respect to certain
non-U.S. stockholders,
we may be required to withhold U.S. tax with respect to
such dividends, including in respect of all or a portion of such
dividend that is payable in stock. In addition, if a significant
number of our stockholders determine to sell shares of our
common stock in order to pay taxes owed on dividends, it may put
downward pressure on the trading price of our common stock.
Further, while Revenue Procedure
2010-12
applies only to taxable dividends payable in cash or stock
through 2011, it is unclear whether and to what extent we will
be able to pay taxable dividends in cash and stock in later
years. Moreover, various aspects of such a taxable cash/stock
dividend are uncertain and have not yet been addressed by the
IRS. No assurance can be given that the IRS will not impose
additional requirements in the future with respect to taxable
cash/stock dividends, including on a retroactive basis, or
assert that the requirements for such taxable cash/stock
dividends have not been met.
55
Complying
with REIT requirements may limit our ability to hedge
effectively and may cause us to incur tax liabilities, which
could materially and adversely affect our financial performance
and liquidity.
The REIT provisions of the Internal Revenue Code substantially
limit our ability to hedge our liabilities. Any income from a
hedging transaction we enter into to manage risk of interest
rate changes with respect to borrowings made or to be made to
acquire or carry real estate assets generally does not
constitute gross income for purposes of the 75%
gross income test or the 95% gross income test, if certain
requirements are met. To the extent that we enter into other
types of hedging transactions, the income from those
transactions is likely to be treated as
non-qualifying
income for purposes of both of the gross income tests. As a
result, we might have to limit our use of advantageous hedging
techniques or implement those hedges through a TRS. This could
increase the cost of our hedging activities because a domestic
TRS would be subject to tax on gains or expose us to greater
risks associated with changes in interest rates than we would
otherwise want to bear. In addition, losses in our TRSs will
generally not provide any tax benefit, except for being carried
forward against future taxable income in the respective TRS.
These increased costs could materially and adversely affect our
financial performance and liquidity.
Complying
with REIT requirements may cause us to forgo otherwise
attractive investment opportunities, which could materially and
adversely affect us.
To qualify as a REIT for U.S. federal income tax purposes,
we continually must satisfy tests concerning, among other
things, the sources of our income, the type and diversification
of our assets, the amounts we distribute to our stockholders and
the ownership of our stock. We may be unable to pursue
investments that would be otherwise advantageous to us in order
to satisfy the
source-of-income,
asset-diversification or distribution requirements for
qualifying as a REIT. Thus, compliance with the REIT
requirements may hinder our ability to make certain attractive
investments, which could materially and adversely affect us.
The
ability of our board of directors to revoke our REIT election
without stockholder approval may cause adverse consequences to
our stockholders.
Our charter provides that our board of directors may revoke or
otherwise terminate our REIT election, without the approval of
our stockholders, if it determines that it is no longer in our
best interests to continue to qualify as a REIT. If we cease to
qualify as a REIT, we would become subject to federal income tax
on our taxable income and would no longer be required to
distribute most of our taxable income to our stockholders, which
may have adverse consequences on the total return to our
stockholders.
New
legislation, regulation or administrative or judicial action, in
each instance potentially with retroactive effect, could make it
more difficult or impossible for us to qualify as a
REIT.
The present U.S. federal income tax treatment of REITs may
be modified, possibly with retroactive effect, by legislative,
regulation, administrative or judicial action at any time, which
could affect the U.S. federal income tax treatment of an
investment in our common stock. The U.S. federal income tax
rules that affect REITs are under constant review by persons
involved in the legislative process, the IRS and the
U.S. Treasury Department, which results in statutory
changes as well as frequent revisions to regulations and
interpretations. Revisions in U.S. federal tax laws and
interpretations thereof could cause us to change our investments
and commitments, which could also affect the tax considerations
of an investment in our common stock.
56
CAUTIONARY
NOTE REGARDING FORWARD-LOOKING STATEMENTS
This prospectus contains certain forward-looking statements that
are subject to risks and uncertainties. Forward-looking
statements are generally identifiable by use of forward-looking
terminology such as may, will,
should, potential, intend,
expect, seek, anticipate,
estimate, approximately,
believe, could, project,
predict, continue, plan or
other similar words or expressions. Forward-looking statements
are based on certain assumptions, discuss future expectations,
describe future plans and strategies, contain financial and
operating projections or state other forward-looking
information. Our ability to predict results or the actual effect
of future events, actions, plans or strategies is inherently
uncertain. Although we believe that the expectations reflected
in such forward-looking statements are based on reasonable
assumptions, our actual results and performance could differ
materially from those set forth in, or implied by, the
forward-looking statements. Factors that could materially and
adversely affect our business, financial condition, cash flows,
liquidity, results of operations, FFO and prospects include, but
are not limited to:
|
|
|
|
|
the factors discussed in this prospectus, including those set
forth under the section titled Risk Factors;
|
|
|
|
|
|
the performance of the student housing industry in general;
|
|
|
|
decreased occupancy or rental rates at our properties resulting
from competition or otherwise;
|
|
|
|
the operating performance of our properties;
|
|
|
|
the success of our development and construction activities;
|
|
|
|
changes on the admissions or housing policies of the colleges
and universities from which we draw student-tenants;
|
|
|
|
the availability of and our ability to attract and retain
qualified personnel;
|
|
|
|
|
|
changes in our business and growth strategies and in our ability
to consummate additional joint venture transactions;
|
|
|
|
|
|
our capitalization and leverage level;
|
|
|
|
our capital expenditures;
|
|
|
|
the degree and nature of our competition, in terms of developing
properties, consummating acquisitions and in obtaining
student-tenants to fill our properties;
|
|
|
|
volatility in the real estate industry, interest rates and
spreads, the debt or equity markets, the economy generally or
the local markets in which our properties are located, whether
the result of market events or otherwise;
|
|
|
|
events or circumstances which undermine confidence in the
financial markets or otherwise have a broad impact on financial
markets, such as the sudden instability or collapse of large
financial institutions or other significant corporations,
terrorist attacks, natural or man-made disasters or threatened
or actual armed conflicts;
|
57
|
|
|
|
|
the availability and terms of short-term and long-term
financing, including financing for development and construction
activities;
|
|
|
|
the availability of attractive development
and/or
acquisition opportunities in properties that satisfy our
investment criteria, including our ability to identify and
consummate successful property developments and property
acquisitions;
|
|
|
|
the credit quality of our student-tenants and parental
guarantors;
|
|
|
|
changes in personnel, including the departure of key members of
our senior management, and lack of availability of qualified
personnel;
|
|
|
|
unanticipated increases in financing and other costs, including
a rise in interest rates;
|
|
|
|
estimates relating to our ability to make distributions to our
stockholders in the future and our expectations as to the form
of any such distributions;
|
|
|
|
environmental costs, uncertainties and risks, especially those
related to natural disasters;
|
|
|
|
|
|
the limitations imposed by the tax protection agreement on our
ability to sell or dispose of our properties during the ten-year
tax protection period;
|
|
|
|
|
|
changes in governmental regulations, accounting treatment, tax
rates and similar matters;
|
|
|
|
legislative and regulatory changes (including changes to laws
governing the taxation of REITs); and
|
|
|
|
limitations imposed on our business and our ability to satisfy
complex rules in order for us to qualify as a REIT for
U.S. federal income tax purposes and the ability of certain
of our subsidiaries to qualify as TRSs for U.S. federal
income tax purposes, and our ability and the ability of our
subsidiaries to operate effectively within the limitations
imposed by these rules.
|
When considering forward-looking statements, you should keep in
mind the risk factors and other cautionary statements in this
prospectus. Readers are cautioned not to place undue reliance on
any of these forward-looking statements, which reflect our views
as of the date of this prospectus. The matters summarized under
Prospectus Summary, Risk Factors,
Managements Discussion and Analysis of Financial
Condition and Results of Operations, Business and
Properties and elsewhere in this prospectus could cause
our actual results and performance to differ materially from
those set forth in, or implied by, our forward-looking
statements. Accordingly, we cannot guarantee future results or
performance. Furthermore, except as required by law, we are
under no duty to, and we do not intend to, update any of our
forward-looking statements after the date of this prospectus,
whether as a result of new information, future events or
otherwise.
58
USE OF
PROCEEDS
Assuming an initial public offering price of
$ per share of common
stock based upon the mid-point of the price range set forth on
the cover page of this prospectus, we estimate we will receive
gross proceeds from this offering of
$ and approximately
$ if the
underwriters overallotment option is exercised in full.
After deducting the underwriting discount, structuring fee and
other estimated expenses of this offering payable by us, we
expect net proceeds from this offering of approximately
$ and approximately
$ if the
underwriters overallotment option is exercised in full.
We will contribute the net proceeds from this offering to our
operating partnership. Assuming no exercise of the
underwriters overallotment option, we intend to use the
net proceeds from this offering as follows:
|
|
|
|
|
approximately $285.8 million to reduce outstanding mortgage
and construction loan indebtedness and pay associated costs, as
follows:
|
|
|
|
|
|
$104.0 million outstanding under our mortgage loan with
Silverton Bank (this loan, or the Silverton Bank Mortgage Loan,
is secured by six of our properties, has an aggregate
outstanding principal amount of approximately
$104.0 million, as of June 30, 2010, an interest rate
of 6.4% per annum and a maturity date of February 28, 2013);
|
|
|
|
|
|
$15.6 million outstanding under our construction loan with
Wachovia Bank relating to The Grove at Mobile-Phase II
(this loan, or The Grove at Mobile-Phase II Construction Loan,
is secured by The Grove at Mobile-Phase II, has an aggregate
outstanding principal amount of approximately
$15.6 million, as of June 30, 2010, an interest rate
of LIBOR plus 300 basis points (with a 5.5% interest rate floor)
and a maturity date of October 31, 2010);
|
|
|
|
$148.9 million outstanding under our construction loan with
Wachovia Bank as it relates to nine of our properties (this
loan, or the Wachovia Bank Nine Property Construction Loan, is
secured by nine of our properties, has an aggregate outstanding
principal amount of approximately $148.9 million, as of
June 30, 2010, an interest rate of LIBOR plus 280 basis
points (with a 6.00% interest rate floor through
October 31, 2010 with respect to approximately
$136.4 million) and a maturity date of January 31,
2011);
|
|
|
|
$14.9 million outstanding under our construction loan with
Wachovia Bank as it relates to The Grove at San Marcos (this
loan, or the Wachovia Bank Three Property Construction Loan, is
secured by three of our properties, has an aggregate outstanding
principal amount of approximately $14.9 million, as of
June 30, 2010, an interest rate of LIBOR plus 250 basis
points (with a 5.94% interest rate floor) and a maturity date of
May 15, 2011); and
|
|
|
|
$2.4 million to pay costs associated with the termination
of interest rate swaps and hedges relating to the repayment of
this debt (based on the settlement value as of June 30,
2010);
|
|
|
|
|
|
approximately $4.0 million to repay indebtedness owed to
Capital Bank, which has an interest rate of prime plus 1.0% and
a maturity date of October 5, 2010;
|
|
|
|
approximately $6.0 million to repay unsecured indebtedness
owed by us to RHR, LLC, an entity owned by MXT Capital and the
Ricker Group, which has an interest rate of 12%
|
59
|
|
|
|
|
and a maturity date of April 30, 2011; RHR, LLC will, in
turn, immediately repay an equal amount of indebtedness owed by
it to an unaffiliated third party on substantially the same
terms and conditions as the loan from RHR, LLC to us;
|
|
|
|
|
|
approximately $4.5 million will be paid to MXT Capital,
which will immediately use such amount to make capital
contributions to certain entities that will, in turn,
immediately use the capital contributions solely to repay
indebtedness;
|
|
|
|
|
|
approximately $29.1 million to acquire interests in our
properties from HSRE and satisfy associated obligations to HSRE
(this amount will equal $31.0 million in the event that the
lender consents relating to indebtedness secured by The Grove at
Carrollton are received and our joint venture with HSRE acquires
a 100% interest in The Grove at Carollton);
|
|
|
|
|
|
approximately $26.7 million to acquire interests in our
properties from the Ricker Group;
|
|
|
|
|
|
approximately $10.7 million to acquire interests in our
properties from certain third-party investors;
|
|
|
|
|
|
approximately $2.9 million to acquire land on which we
expect to commence building four properties following the
completion of this offering;
|
|
|
|
|
|
approximately $3.9 million to acquire the preferred
membership interest in CC-Encore; and
|
|
|
|
approximately
$ million for
working capital and general corporate purposes.
|
If the underwriters overallotment option is exercised, we
expect to use the additional net proceeds (which, if the
underwriters overallotment is exercised in full, will be
approximately $ (based
upon the mid-point of the price range set forth on the cover
page of this prospectus)) for working capital and general
corporate purposes.
Pending application of any portion of the net proceeds from this
offering, we will invest it in interest-bearing accounts and
short-term, interest-bearing securities as is consistent with
our intention to qualify for taxation as a REIT for federal
income tax purposes. Such investments may include, for example,
obligations of the U.S. federal government and governmental
agency securities, certificates of deposit and interest-bearing
bank deposits.
60
The following table provides information related to the expected
sources and uses of the proceeds from this offering, assuming
the underwriters overallotment option is not exercised.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Sources
|
|
|
Uses
|
|
(in millions)
|
|
|
(in millions)
|
|
|
Gross offering proceeds
(1)
|
|
$
|
|
|
|
Underwriting discount
|
|
$
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Structuring fee
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Other fees and expenses
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Reduction of outstanding
mortgage and
construction loan
indebtedness and
payment of associated costs
|
|
|
285.8
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Repayment of unsecured indebtedness
(Capital Bank and RHR,
LLC)
|
|
|
10.0
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Payment to MXT Capital for repayment of certain indebtedness
|
|
|
4.5
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Payment to HSRE for
interests in our properties
and associated
obligations(2)
|
|
|
29.1
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Payment to the Ricker Group
for interests in our
properties
|
|
|
26.7
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Payment to certain third-party
investors for interests in our
properties
|
|
|
10.7
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Acquisition of land
|
|
|
2.9
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Acquisition of CC-Encore preferred membership interest
|
|
|
3.9
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Working capital
(3)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Total Sources
|
|
$
|
|
|
|
Total Uses
|
|
$
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
(1) |
|
This amount
assumes shares of
common stock are sold in this offering and will increase or
decrease depending upon whether such shares are sold above or
below $ per share (the
mid-point of the price range set forth on the cover page of this
prospectus).
|
|
|
|
(2) |
|
The amount of net proceeds to be
paid to HSRE will increase to $31.0 million in the event
that the lender consents relating to indebtedness secured by The
Grove at Carrollton are received and our joint venture with HSRE
acquires a 100% interest in The Grove at Carrollton.
|
|
|
|
(3) |
|
Working capital needs will be met
by utilizing net proceeds from this offering and funds available
under our revolving credit facility, which we expect to obtain
upon completion of this offering.
|
61
OUR
DISTRIBUTION POLICY
We intend to pay regular quarterly distributions to our common
stockholders. We intend to pay a pro rata initial distribution
with respect to the period commencing on the completion of this
offering and ending December 31, 2010, based on
$
per share for a full quarter. On an annualized basis, this would
be $
per share, or an initial annual distribution rate of
approximately %
based on an assumed initial public offering price of
$
per share (the mid-point of the price range set forth on the
cover page of this prospectus). This estimated initial annual
distribution is expected to exceed our per-share estimated cash
available for distribution to our common stockholders for the
12-month
period ending June 30, 2011. Our ability to fund this
distribution will depend, in part, upon continued successful
leasing of our existing portfolio, expected future development
activity and fee income from development, construction and
management services. To the extent these sources are
insufficient, we intend to use our working capital or borrowings
under our revolving credit facility to fund these distributions.
After giving effect to the adjustments set forth below, we may
have to fund $ million of our
estimated initial annual distributions with borrowings under our
revolving credit facility. This estimate is based on our
historical operating results, adjusted as described below, and
does not take into account the four wholly-owned and three joint
venture properties that we expect to commence building upon
completion of this offering, with completion targeted for the
2011-2012 academic year, nor does it take into account any
unanticipated expenditures we may have to make or any new debt
we may have to incur.
Our estimate of cash available for distribution does not reflect:
|
|
|
|
|
fee income from development, construction and management
services that we may provide with respect to future joint
venture properties, including the three joint venture properties
that we expect to develop through a new joint venture that we
expect to establish with HSRE, with completion targeted for the
2011-2012 academic year (see Managements Discussion
and Analysis of Financial Condition and Results of
OperationsFactors Expected to Affect Our Operating
ResultsDevelopment and Construction Services);
|
|
|
|
|
|
cash to be used for capital expenditures, such as development
and construction activities (including four wholly-owned
properties and three joint venture properties that we expect to
commence building upon completion of this offering) and property
acquisitions, other than an estimate of recurring capital
expenditures at our combined properties and our uncombined joint
venture properties; or
|
|
|
|
|
|
cash estimated to be used for financing activities, other than
scheduled amortization payments on mortgage indebtedness that
will be outstanding upon completion of this offering.
|
During the 12 months ending June 30, 2011, we expect to
incur capital expenditures in connection with the development
and construction of four student housing properties that we
expect to build for our own account, with completion and
occupancy targeted for the
2011-2012
academic year. In addition, we expect to pay a pro rata share of
capital expenditures incurred by a joint venture in which we
expect to own a 20% interest relating to the construction of
three student housing properties, also with completion and
occupancy targeted for the 2011-2012 academic year. We intend to
fund these expenditures primarily with borrowings under our
revolving credit facility and new construction indebtedness. As
a result, we do not expect that these development activities
will have a meaningful effect on our estimate of cash available
for distribution for the 12 months ending June 30,
2011.
62
Although we currently have no additional commitments with
respect to investing or financing activities, we may choose to
undertake additional investing
and/or
financing activities in the future, which may have a material
effect on our estimate of cash available for distribution.
Because we have made the assumptions set forth above in
estimating cash available for distribution, we do not intend
this estimate to be a projection or forecast of our actual
results of operations or our liquidity, and have estimated cash
available for distribution for the sole purpose of determining
our initial annual distribution amount and corresponding payout
ratio. Our estimate of cash available for distribution should
not be considered as an alternative to cash flow from operating
activities (computed in accordance with GAAP) or as an indicator
of our liquidity or our ability to pay dividends or make
distributions. In addition, the methodology upon which we made
the adjustments described below is not necessarily intended to
be a basis for determining future distributions.
We intend to maintain our initial distribution rate for the
12-month period following completion of this offering unless
actual results of operations, economic conditions or other
factors differ materially from the assumptions used in our
estimate. Distributions made by us will be authorized and
determined by our board of directors out of funds legally
available therefor and will depend upon a number of factors,
including restrictions under applicable law or contained in
agreements relating to our indebtedness (including our revolving
credit facility) or any future preferred stock. We believe that
our estimate of cash available for distribution constitutes a
reasonable basis for setting the initial distribution; however,
no assurance can be given that the estimate will prove accurate,
and actual distributions, if any, may therefore be significantly
different from the expected distributions. We do not intend to
reduce the expected distribution per share if the
underwriters overallotment option is exercised; however,
this could require us to pay distributions from the net proceeds
of this offering.
We anticipate that, at least initially, our distributions will
exceed our then current and then accumulated earnings and
profits as determined for U.S. federal income tax purposes
due to non-cash expenses, primarily depreciation and
amortization charges that we expect to incur. Therefore, a
portion of these distributions will represent a return of
capital for federal income tax purposes. Distributions in excess
of our current and accumulated earnings and profits and not
treated by us as a dividend will not be taxable to a taxable
U.S. stockholder under current federal income tax law to
the extent those distributions do not exceed the
stockholders adjusted tax basis in such common stock, but
rather will reduce the adjusted basis of the common stock.
Therefore, the gain (or loss) recognized on the sale of that
common stock or upon our liquidation will be increased (or
decreased) accordingly. To the extent those distributions exceed
a taxable U.S. stockholders adjusted tax basis in
such common stock, they generally will be treated as a capital
gain realized from the taxable disposition of those shares. We
expect that
approximately % of our
estimated initial annual distribution will represent a return of
capital for federal income tax purposes. The percentage of our
stockholder distributions that exceeds our current and
accumulated earnings and profits may vary substantially from
year to year. For a more complete discussion of the tax
treatment of distributions to holders of our common stock, see
Federal Income Tax Considerations.
We cannot assure you that our estimated distributions will be
made at all, or at the rate estimated below, or if made, that
such distributions will be sustained. Any distributions we pay
in the future will depend upon our actual results of operations,
economic conditions and other factors that could differ
materially from our current expectations. Our actual results of
operations will be affected by a number of factors, including
the revenue we receive from our properties and our development,
construction and management services, our operating expenses and
interest expense, the ability of our student-tenants to meet
their obligations and unanticipated expenditures. For more
information regarding risk factors that could materially
adversely affect our actual results of operations, see
Risk Factors.
63
If our properties do not generate sufficient cash flow with
which to pay our estimated distributions, we will be required
either to fund distributions from working capital or borrowings
under our revolving credit facility or to reduce our
distributions. Our revolving credit facility will contain
covenants that restrict our ability to pay distributions or
other amounts to our stockholders unless certain financial tests
are satisfied and will limit distributions to the greater of 90%
of our FFO or the amount required for us to qualify and maintain
our status as a REIT. In addition, our revolving credit facility
will contain certain provisions restricting or limiting our
ability to draw funds under the facility.
Federal income tax law requires that a REIT distribute annually
at least 90% of its REIT taxable income determined without
regard to the dividends paid deduction and excluding net capital
gains, and that it pay tax at regular corporate rates to the
extent that it annually distributes less than 100% of its REIT
taxable income, including capital gains. For more information,
please see Federal Income Tax Considerations. We
anticipate that our estimated cash available for distribution
and our estimated initial annual distribution will exceed the
annual distribution requirements applicable to REITs. However,
if our cash available for distribution does not exceed such
requirements, we may be required to pay distributions in excess
of cash available for distribution. In such a case, we would be
required to fund the minimum required distribution from other
sources, which could include asset sales (subject to the
limitations imposed by the terms of the tax protection
agreement) or borrowings. Funding a distribution through asset
sales or borrowings could reduce our cash flow from operations,
increase our interest expense and decrease our cash available
for investment in our business. We may also choose to meet such
distribution requirement by distributing a combination of cash
and shares of our common stock, which may subject the holders of
our common stock to adverse tax consequences. See Risk
FactorsRisks Related to this OfferingWe may not be
able to make an initial distribution or maintain any initial, or
subsequent, distribution rate, and we may be required to fund
the minimum distribution necessary to qualify for taxation as a
REIT from sources that could reduce our cash flows.
The following table describes our pro forma net loss for the
12 months ended June 30, 2010, and the adjustments we
have made thereto in order to estimate our cash available for
distribution for the 12 months ending June 30, 2011
(amounts in thousands except share data, per share data, per bed
data and percentages):
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Pro forma net loss before noncontrolling interest for the year
ended December 31, 2009
|
|
$
|
(6,999
|
)
|
Less:
|
|
Pro forma net loss before noncontrolling interest for the six
months ended June 30, 2009
|
|
|
(2,905
|
)
|
Add:
|
|
Pro forma net loss before noncontrolling interest for the six
months ended June 30, 2010
|
|
|
(1,490
|
)
|
Pro forma net loss for the 12 months ended June 30, 2010
|
|
|
(5,584
|
)
|
Add:
|
|
Depreciation and amortization for the 12 months ended
June 30, 2010
|
|
|
20,321
|
(1)
|
Add:
|
|
Increase in net income before depreciation from existing
development and construction services contracts for the 12
months ending June 30, 2011 compared to the 12 months ended
June 30, 2010
|
|
|
432
|
(2)
|
Add:
|
|
Increase in revenue from existing management services contracts
for the 12 months ending June 30, 2011 compared to the 12
months ended June 30, 2010
|
|
|
189
|
(3)
|
Add:
|
|
Increase in revenue from the anticipated increase in occupancy
for the 12 months ending June 30, 2011 compared to the 12
months ended June 30, 2010 based on executed leases
|
|
|
1,535
|
(4)
|
Add:
|
|
Increase in revenue from the anticipated increase in average
rental rate for the 12 months ending June 30, 2011 compared
to the 12 months ended June 30, 2010 based on executed
leases
|
|
|
1,890
|
(5)
|
Add:
|
|
Increase in net income before depreciation from a full
years operation of two consolidated properties that opened
in August 2009
|
|
|
252
|
(6)
|
64
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Less:
|
|
Decrease in net income before depreciation from a full
years operation of three unconsolidated joint venture
properties that opened in August 2009
|
|
|
(121
|
) (7)
|
Add:
|
|
Increase in net income before depreciation from the initial
operations of three unconsolidated joint venture properties that
opened in August 2010 for the
2010-2011
academic year based on executed leases
|
|
|
673
|
(8)
|
Add:
|
|
Decrease in expense from the non-recurring charge related to the
write-off of pre-development costs that was recorded in
September 2009
|
|
|
1,171
|
(9)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Estimated cash flows from operating activities for the 12
months ending June 30, 2011
|
|
|
20,758
|
|
Estimated cash flows used in investing activities:
|
|
|
|
|
Less:
|
|
Annual provision for recurring capital expenditures
consolidated properties
|
|
|
(372
|
) (10)
|
Less:
|
|
Pro rata share of annual provision for recurring capital
expenditures unconsolidated joint venture properties
|
|
|
(27
|
) (11)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Total estimated cash flow used in investing activities
|
|
|
(399
|
)
|
Estimated cash flows used in financing activities:
|
|
|
|
|
Less:
|
|
Scheduled loan principal repayments consolidated
properties
|
|
|
|
(12)
|
Less:
|
|
Pro rata share of scheduled loan principal
repayments unconsolidated joint venture properties
|
|
|
|
(13)
|
Add:
|
|
Interest expense funded from construction loan draws
unconsolidated joint venture properties
|
|
|
502
|
(14)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Total estimated cash flows used in financing activities
|
|
|
502
|
|
Total estimated cash available for distribution for the
12 months ending June 30, 2011
|
|
$
|
20,861
|
(15)
|
|
|
|
|
|
Total estimated initial annual distribution to stockholders
and holders of OP units
|
|
$
|
|
(16)
|
Estimated annual distribution per share/OP unit
|
|
$
|
|
|
Payout ratio based on estimated cash available for distribution
|
|
|
|
(17)
|
Cash from our revolving credit facility utilized to fund the
excess of estimated initial annual distribution over estimated
cash available for distribution for the 12 months ending
June 30, 2011
|
|
$
|
|
|
Estimated cash available for distribution to:
|
|
|
|
|
OP units
|
|
$
|
|
|
Shares of common stock
|
|
$
|
|
|
|
|
|
(1) |
|
Includes $19,275 of depreciation and amortization from our
consolidated properties and $1,046 of our pro rata share of
depreciation and amortization from our unconsolidated joint
venture properties. |
|
|
|
(2) |
|
The following table reflects the economic impact on the
12 months ending June 30, 2011 resulting from
anticipated changes in contractual development and construction
services revenue and expenses, as compared to the 12 months
ended June 30, 2010. Revenue and expenses from development
and construction services for the 12 months ending
June 30, 2011 relate primarily to the completion of the
three joint venture properties that opened in August 2010 for
the 2010-2011 academic year. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
12 mos. Ended
|
|
|
Six mos. Ended
|
|
|
Six mos. Ended
|
|
|
12 mos. Ended
|
|
|
12 mos. Ending
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
12/31/09
|
|
|
6/30/09
|
|
|
6/30/10
|
|
|
6/30/10
|
|
|
6/30/11
|
|
|
Increase/
|
|
|
|
(Pro Forma)
|
|
|
(Pro Forma)
|
|
|
(Pro Forma)
|
|
|
(Pro Forma)
|
|
|
(Existing Contracts)
|
|
|
(Decrease)
|
|
|
Revenues from External Customers
|
|
|
24,505
|
|
|
|
13,192
|
|
|
|
17,264
|
|
|
|
28,577
|
|
|
|
3,470
|
|
|
|
(25,107
|
)
|
Operating Expenses (External)
|
|
|
24,847
|
|
|
|
12,959
|
|
|
|
16,140
|
|
|
|
28,028
|
|
|
|
2,489
|
|
|
|
(25,539
|
)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Net Income before Depreciation
|
|
|
(342
|
)
|
|
|
233
|
|
|
|
1,124
|
|
|
|
549
|
|
|
|
981
|
|
|
|
432
|
|
|
|
|
(3) |
|
Adjustment reflects the net increase in contractual management
fee revenues for the 12 months ending June 30, 2011
compared to the 12 months ended June 30, 2010 from
contracts in place during the 12 months ended June 30,
2010. The increase in revenue from management services for the
12 months ending June 30, 2011 relates primarily to
the impact |
65
|
|
|
|
|
of a full year of management services revenue for the three
joint venture properties that opened in August 2009 and the
initiation of management services for the three joint venture
properties that opened in August 2010. |
|
|
|
(4) |
|
The following table reflects the economic impact on the
12 months ending June 30, 2011 resulting from
anticipated changes in our occupancy based on our executed lease
status for our operating properties (excluding the three
properties that opened in August 2010) as of August 30,
2010, as compared to the 12 months ended June 30, 2010
as follows: |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Impact on Net
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Executed Lease
|
|
|
Pro Forma
|
|
|
Income before
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Occupancy for the
|
|
|
|
|
|
Status for the
|
|
|
Occupancy for
|
|
|
Depreciation
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Total Beds
|
|
|
12 mos. Ended
|
|
|
Occupancy
|
|
|
2010-2011 AY
|
|
|
12 mos. Ending
|
|
|
for the 12 mos.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
at Property
|
|
|
6/30/10(a)
|
|
|
as of 6/30/10
|
|
|
as of
8/30/10(b)
|
|
|
6/30/11(c)
|
|
|
Ending
6/30/11(d)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Wholly-Owned Properties
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
1
|
|
Asheville, NC
|
|
|
448
|
|
|
|
91
|
%
|
|
|
97
|
%
|
|
|
86
|
%
|
|
|
87
|
%
|
|
$
|
(112
|
)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
2
|
|
Carrollton, GA
|
|
|
492
|
|
|
|
98
|
%
|
|
|
99
|
%
|
|
|
91
|
%
|
|
|
91
|
%
|
|
|
(156
|
)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
3
|
|
Las Cruces, NM
|
|
|
492
|
|
|
|
84
|
%
|
|
|
87
|
%
|
|
|
82
|
%
|
|
|
83
|
%
|
|
|
(50
|
)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
4
|
|
Milledgeville, GA
|
|
|
492
|
|
|
|
98
|
%
|
|
|
97
|
%
|
|
|
99
|
%
|
|
|
99
|
%
|
|
|
29
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
5
|
|
Abilene, TX
|
|
|
504
|
|
|
|
77
|
%
|
|
|
81
|
%
|
|
|
81
|
%
|
|
|
81
|
%
|
|
|
114
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
6
|
|
Ellensburg, WA
|
|
|
504
|
|
|
|
97
|
%
|
|
|
99
|
%
|
|
|
92
|
%
|
|
|
93
|
%
|
|
|
(99
|
)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
7
|
|
Greeley, CO
|
|
|
504
|
|
|
|
74
|
%
|
|
|
79
|
%
|
|
|
98
|
%
|
|
|
96
|
%
|
|
|
589
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
8
|
|
Jacksonville, AL
|
|
|
504
|
|
|
|
81
|
%
|
|
|
85
|
%
|
|
|
80
|
%
|
|
|
80
|
%
|
|
|
(27
|
)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
9
|
|
Mobile, AL Phase I
|
|
|
504
|
|
|
|
94
|
%
|
|
|
96
|
%
|
|
|
100
|
%
|
|
|
99
|
%
|
|
|
158
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
10
|
|
Mobile, AL Phase II
|
|
|
504
|
|
|
|
96
|
%
|
|
|
98
|
%
|
|
|
99
|
%
|
|
|
99
|
%
|
|
|
81
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
11
|
|
Nacogdoches, TX
|
|
|
522
|
|
|
|
95
|
%
|
|
|
96
|
%
|
|
|
100
|
%
|
|
|
100
|
%
|
|
|
154
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
12
|
|
Cheney, WA
|
|
|
512
|
|
|
|
95
|
%
|
|
|
98
|
%
|
|
|
67
|
%
|
|
|
72
|
%
|
|
|
(646
|
)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
13
|
|
Jonesboro, AR
|
|
|
504
|
|
|
|
72
|
%
|
|
|
82
|
%
|
|
|
99
|
%
|
|
|
97
|
%
|
|
|
647
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
14
|
|
Lubbock, TX
|
|
|
504
|
|
|
|
79
|
%
|
|
|
86
|
%
|
|
|
92
|
%
|
|
|
92
|
%
|
|
|
366
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
15
|
|
Stephenville, TX
|
|
|
504
|
|
|
|
96
|
%
|
|
|
99
|
%
|
|
|
76
|
%
|
|
|
78
|
%
|
|
|
(498
|
)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
16
|
|
Troy, AL
|
|
|
514
|
|
|
|
95
|
%
|
|
|
94
|
%
|
|
|
97
|
%
|
|
|
97
|
%
|
|
|
57
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
17
|
|
Waco, TX
|
|
|
504
|
|
|
|
86
|
%
|
|
|
89
|
%
|
|
|
82
|
%
|
|
|
82
|
%
|
|
|
(132
|
)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
18
|
|
Wichita, KS
|
|
|
504
|
|
|
|
79
|
%
|
|
|
92
|
%
|
|
|
74
|
%
|
|
|
76
|
%
|
|
|
(82
|
)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
19
|
|
Wichita Falls, TX
|
|
|
504
|
|
|
|
69
|
%
|
|
|
71
|
%
|
|
|
65
|
%
|
|
|
66
|
%
|
|
|
(80
|
)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
20
|
|
Murfreesboro, TN
|
|
|
504
|
|
|
|
90
|
%
|
|
|
90
|
%
|
|
|
98
|
%
|
|
|
97
|
%
|
|
|
178
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
21
|
|
San Marcos, TX
|
|
|
504
|
|
|
|
98
|
%
|
|
|
97
|
%
|
|
|
100
|
%
|
|
|
100
|
%
|
|
|
53
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Sub Total
|
|
|
10,528
|
|
|
|
88
|
%
|
|
|
91
|
%
|
|
|
88
|
%
|
|
|
89
|
%
|
|
$
|
544
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Joint Venture Properties
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
22
|
|
Lawrence, KS
|
|
|
500
|
|
|
|
37
|
%
|
|
|
42
|
%
|
|
|
74
|
%
|
|
|
72
|
%
|
|
$
|
453
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
23
|
|
Moscow, ID
|
|
|
504
|
|
|
|
43
|
%
|
|
|
50
|
%
|
|
|
88
|
%
|
|
|
85
|
%
|
|
|
555
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
24
|
|
San Angelo, TX
|
|
|
504
|
|
|
|
84
|
%
|
|
|
88
|
%
|
|
|
83
|
%
|
|
|
83
|
%
|
|
|
(17
|
)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Sub Total
|
|
|
1,508
|
|
|
|
55
|
%
|
|
|
60
|
%
|
|
|
82
|
%
|
|
|
80
|
%
|
|
$
|
991
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Total
|
|
|
12,036
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
$
|
1,535
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
(a) |
|
Occupancy for the historical 12 months ended June 30,
2010 reflects the average occupancy during that period, which
generally includes one month of occupancy results from the
2008-2009
academic year (i.e., July 2009) and 11 months
of occupancy results from the
2009-2010
academic year (i.e., August 2009 through June 2010). |
|
|
|
(b) |
|
Executed lease status for the
2010-2011
academic year is based on the number of executed leases in hand
for the
2010-2011
academic year as of August 30, 2010. |
|
|
|
(c) |
|
Occupancy for the 12 months ending June 30, 2011 is
generally based on one month (i.e., July 2010) of
in-place occupancy as of June 30, 2010 and
11 months (i.e., August 2010 through June 2011) of
occupancy based on executed leases in hand for the 2010-2011
academic year as of August 30, 2010. For Ellensburg,
Washington and Cheney, Washington, occupancy for the
12 months ending June 30, 2011 is based on two months
(i.e., July and August 2010) of in-place occupancy as of
June 30, 2010 and 10 months (i.e.,
September 2010 through June 2011) of occupancy based
on executed leases in hand for the 2010-2011 academic year as of
August 30, 2010. |
|
|
|
(d) |
|
Impact on net income before depreciation for the 12 months
ending June 30, 2011 is based on the increase or decrease
in occupancy assuming average monthly rental revenue per
occupied bed for the 12 months ending June 30, 2011 is
equal to average monthly rental revenue per occupied bed for the
12 months ended June 30, 2010. |
66
|
|
|
(5) |
|
The following table reflects the economic impact on the
12 months ending June 30, 2011 resulting from
anticipated changes in our average rental revenue per leased bed
based on our executed lease status for our operating properties
as of August 30, 2010, as compared to the 12 months
ended June 30, 2010 as follows: |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Average
|
|
|
Average
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Average
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Monthly Rental
|
|
|
Monthly Rental
|
|
|
|
|
|
Average
|
|
|
Monthly Rental
|
|
|
Impact on Net
|
|
|
|
|
|
Revenue
|
|
|
Revenue
|
|
|
Total Beds
|
|
|
Monthly Rental
|
|
|
Revenue
|
|
|
Income before
|
|
|
|
|
|
per Occupied Bed
|
|
|
per Occupied Bed
|
|
|
Leased for
|
|
|
Revenue
|
|
|
per Leased Bed
|
|
|
Depreciation
|
|
|
|
|
|
for the 12 mos.
|
|
|
For the Month
|
|
|
the 2010-2011 AY
|
|
|
per Leased Bed
|
|
|
for the 12 mos.
|
|
|
for the 12 mos.
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ended
6/30/10(a)
|
|
|
Ended 6/30/10
|
|
|
as of
8/30/10(b)
|
|
|
for the 2010-2011
AY(b)
|
|
|
Ending
6/30/11(c)
|
|
|
Ending
6/30/11(d)
|
|
|
Wholly-Owned Properties
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
1
|
|
Asheville, NC
|
|
$
|
467
|
|
|
$
|
484
|
|
|
|
385
|
|
|
$
|
490
|
|
|
$
|
489
|
|
|
$
|
104
|
|
2
|
|
Carrollton, GA
|
|
|
414
|
|
|
|
426
|
|
|
|
446
|
|
|
|
437
|
|
|
|
436
|
|
|
|
120
|
|
3
|
|
Las Cruces, NM
|
|
|
437
|
|
|
|
441
|
|
|
|
404
|
|
|
|
440
|
|
|
|
441
|
|
|
|
15
|
|
4
|
|
Milledgeville, GA
|
|
|
495
|
|
|
|
500
|
|
|
|
489
|
|
|
|
524
|
|
|
|
522
|
|
|
|
159
|
|
5
|
|
Abilene, TX
|
|
|
440
|
|
|
|
442
|
|
|
|
407
|
|
|
|
441
|
|
|
|
441
|
|
|
|
9
|
|
6
|
|
Ellensburg, WA
|
|
|
459
|
|
|
|
462
|
|
|
|
465
|
|
|
|
482
|
|
|
|
479
|
|
|
|
113
|
|
7
|
|
Greeley, CO
|
|
|
439
|
|
|
|
439
|
|
|
|
494
|
|
|
|
464
|
|
|
|
462
|
|
|
|
133
|
|
8
|
|
Jacksonville, AL
|
|
|
408
|
|
|
|
424
|
|
|
|
401
|
|
|
|
431
|
|
|
|
431
|
|
|
|
108
|
|
9
|
|
Mobile, AL Phase I
|
|
|
450
|
|
|
|
453
|
|
|
|
503
|
|
|
|
464
|
|
|
|
463
|
|
|
|
81
|
|
10
|
|
Mobile, AL Phase II
|
|
|
450
|
|
|
|
453
|
|
|
|
501
|
|
|
|
464
|
|
|
|
463
|
|
|
|
82
|
|
11
|
|
Nacogdoches, TX
|
|
|
482
|
|
|
|
484
|
|
|
|
522
|
|
|
|
508
|
|
|
|
506
|
|
|
|
150
|
|
12
|
|
Cheney, WA
|
|
|
448
|
|
|
|
450
|
|
|
|
342
|
|
|
|
453
|
|
|
|
452
|
|
|
|
16
|
|
13
|
|
Jonesboro, AR
|
|
|
428
|
|
|
|
426
|
|
|
|
497
|
|
|
|
440
|
|
|
|
439
|
|
|
|
64
|
|
14
|
|
Lubbock, TX
|
|
|
466
|
|
|
|
473
|
|
|
|
466
|
|
|
|
473
|
|
|
|
473
|
|
|
|
43
|
|
15
|
|
Stephenville, TX
|
|
|
449
|
|
|
|
451
|
|
|
|
382
|
|
|
|
472
|
|
|
|
470
|
|
|
|
94
|
|
16
|
|
Troy, AL
|
|
|
456
|
|
|
|
455
|
|
|
|
500
|
|
|
|
472
|
|
|
|
471
|
|
|
|
92
|
|
17
|
|
Waco, TX
|
|
|
517
|
|
|
|
516
|
|
|
|
411
|
|
|
|
531
|
|
|
|
529
|
|
|
|
64
|
|
18
|
|
Wichita, KS
|
|
|
430
|
|
|
|
440
|
|
|
|
374
|
|
|
|
454
|
|
|
|
453
|
|
|
|
100
|
|
19
|
|
Wichita Falls, TX
|
|
|
442
|
|
|
|
451
|
|
|
|
330
|
|
|
|
456
|
|
|
|
455
|
|
|
|
53
|
|
20
|
|
Murfreesboro, TN
|
|
|
452
|
|
|
|
452
|
|
|
|
492
|
|
|
|
444
|
|
|
|
445
|
|
|
|
(45
|
)
|
21
|
|
San Marcos, TX
|
|
|
527
|
|
|
|
528
|
|
|
|
504
|
|
|
|
554
|
|
|
|
552
|
|
|
|
151
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Sub Total
|
|
|
NM
|
|
|
|
NM
|
|
|
|
9,315
|
|
|
$
|
472
|
|
|
$
|
471
|
|
|
$
|
1,706
|
|
Joint Venture Properties
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
22
|
|
Lawrence, KS
|
|
$
|
439
|
|
|
$
|
444
|
|
|
|
371
|
|
|
$
|
460
|
|
|
$
|
458
|
|
|
$
|
42
|
|
23
|
|
Moscow, ID
|
|
|
435
|
|
|
|
453
|
|
|
|
443
|
|
|
|
456
|
|
|
|
455
|
|
|
|
54
|
|
24
|
|
San Angelo, TX
|
|
|
435
|
|
|
|
470
|
|
|
|
417
|
|
|
|
470
|
|
|
|
470
|
|
|
|
88
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Sub Total
|
|
|
NM
|
|
|
|
NM
|
|
|
|
1,231
|
|
|
$
|
462
|
|
|
$
|
461
|
|
|
$
|
184
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Total
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
10,546
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
$
|
1,890
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
(a) |
|
Average monthly rental revenue per occupied bed for the
historical 12 months ended June 30, 2010 generally
includes one month of results from the
2008-2009
academic year (i.e., July 2009) and 11 months
of results from the
2009-2010
academic year (i.e., August 2009 through June 2010). |
|
|
|
(b) |
|
Total beds leased and average monthly rental revenue per leased
bed for the
2010-2011
academic year is based on executed leases in hand for the
2010-2011
academic year as of August 30, 2010 and is net of the
economic impact of any lease concessions. |
|
|
|
(c) |
|
Estimated average monthly rental revenue per leased bed for the
12 months ending June 30, 2011 is generally based on
one month (i.e., July 2010) of in-place average monthly
rental revenue per occupied bed as of the month ended
June 30, 2010 and 11 months (i.e., August
2010 through June 2011) of estimated average monthly rental
revenue per leased bed based on executed leases in hand for the
2010-2011 academic year as of August 30, 2010. For
Ellensburg, Washington and Cheney, Washington, economic
occupancy for the 12 months ending June 30, 2011 is based
on two months (i.e., July and August 2010) of in-place
average monthly rental revenue per occupied bed as of
June 30, 2010 and 10 months (i.e., September 2010
through June 2011) of estimated average monthly rental revenue
per leased bed based on executed leases in hand for the
2010-2011 academic year as of August 30, 2010. |
|
|
|
(d) |
|
Impact on net income before depreciation is based on the
difference between the estimated average monthly rental revenue
per leased bed for the 12 months ending June 30, 2011
and the historical average monthly rental revenue per occupied
bed for the 12 months ended June 30, 2010, multiplied
by the number of executed leases in hand as of August 30,
2010, multiplied by 12 months. |
67
|
|
|
(6) |
|
The following table reflects the economic impact on the
12 months ending June 30, 2011 resulting from a full
years operation of two consolidated properties that opened
in August 2009 (The Grove at Murfreesboro and The Grove at
San Marcos). |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Annualized
|
|
|
Impact on Net
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Annualized
|
|
|
Operating
|
|
|
Operating
|
|
|
Income before
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Revenue
|
|
|
Revenue
|
|
|
Expenses
|
|
|
Expenses
|
|
|
Depreciation
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
for the 11 mos.
|
|
|
for the 12 mos.
|
|
|
for the 11 mos.
|
|
|
for the 12 mos.
|
|
|
for the 12 mos.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ended 6/30/10
|
|
|
Ending
6/30/11(a)
|
|
|
Ended 6/30/10
|
|
|
Ending
6/30/11(a)
|
|
|
Ending
6/30/11(b)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Wholly-Owned Properties
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
1
|
|
Murfreesboro, TN
|
|
$
|
2,348
|
|
|
$
|
2,561
|
|
|
$
|
1,240
|
|
|
$
|
1,353
|
|
|
$
|
100
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
2
|
|
San Marcos, TX
|
|
|
2,940
|
|
|
|
3,207
|
|
|
|
1,265
|
|
|
|
1,380
|
|
|
|
152
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Total
|
|
$
|
5,288
|
|
|
$
|
5,768
|
|
|
$
|
2,505
|
|
|
$
|
2,733
|
|
|
$
|
252
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
(a) |
|
Based on average monthly revenue or operating expenses for the
11 months ended June 30, 2010 multiplied by 12. |
|
|
|
(b) |
|
Represents the amount by which net income before depreciation
(i.e., revenue less operating expenses) for the
12 months ending June 30, 2011 exceeds net income
before depreciation for the 11 months ended June 30,
2010. |
|
|
|
(7) |
|
The following table reflects the economic impact on the
12 months ending June 30, 2011 resulting from a full
years operation of three unconsolidated joint venture
properties that opened in August 2009 (The Grove at Lawrence,
The Grove at Moscow and The Grove at San Angelo). |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Annualized
|
|
|
|
|
|
Estimated
|
|
|
Impact on Net
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Annualized
|
|
|
Operating
|
|
|
Operating
|
|
|
Interest
|
|
|
Interest
|
|
|
Income before
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Revenue
|
|
|
Revenue
|
|
|
Expenses
|
|
|
Expenses
|
|
|
Expense
|
|
|
Expense
|
|
|
Depreciation
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
for the 11 mos.
|
|
|
for the 12 mos.
|
|
|
for the 11 mos.
|
|
|
for the 12 mos.
|
|
|
for the 11 mos.
|
|
|
for the 12 mos.
|
|
|
for the 12 mos.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ended 6/30/10
|
|
|
Ending
6/30/11(a)
|
|
|
Ended 6/30/10
|
|
|
Ending
6/30/11(a)
|
|
|
Ended 6/30/10
|
|
|
Ending
6/30/11(b)
|
|
|
Ending
6/30/11(c)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Joint Venture Properties
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
1
|
|
Lawrence, KS
|
|
$
|
937
|
|
|
$
|
1,022
|
|
|
$
|
858
|
|
|
$
|
936
|
|
|
$
|
869
|
|
|
$
|
1,000
|
|
|
$
|
(62
|
)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
2
|
|
Moscow, ID
|
|
|
1,103
|
|
|
|
1,204
|
|
|
|
1,007
|
|
|
|
1,099
|
|
|
|
822
|
|
|
|
951
|
|
|
|
(60
|
)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
3
|
|
San Angelo, TX
|
|
|
2,251
|
|
|
|
2,456
|
|
|
|
1,182
|
|
|
|
1,289
|
|
|
|
763
|
|
|
|
859
|
|
|
|
1
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Total
|
|
$
|
4,291
|
|
|
$
|
4,682
|
|
|
$
|
3,047
|
|
|
$
|
3,324
|
|
|
$
|
2,454
|
|
|
$
|
2,810
|
|
|
$
|
(121
|
)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
(a) |
|
Based on average monthly revenue or operating expenses for the
11 months ended June 30, 2010 multiplied by 12. |
|
|
|
(b) |
|
Estimated interest expense based on contractual interest rates
and loan balances as of June 30, 2010. |
|
|
|
(c) |
|
Represents the amount by which net income before depreciation
(i.e., revenue less operating expenses less interest
expense) for the 12 months ending June 30, 2011
exceeds net income before depreciation for the 11 months
ended June 30, 2010, as adjusted to reflect equity method
of accounting assuming 49.9% ownership of each property. |
|
|
|
(8) |
|
Represents expected net income before depreciation from leasing
activities related to three unconsolidated joint venture
properties that opened in August 2010 for the 11 month
period from August 2010 through June 2011, as follows: |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Total Beds
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Impact on Net
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Leased
|
|
|
Average Monthly
|
|
|
Contribution to
|
|
|
Average Monthly
|
|
|
Estimated
|
|
|
Estimated Interest
|
|
|
Income before
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
for the
|
|
|
Rental Revenue per
|
|
|
Revenue for the
|
|
|
Historical Portfolio
|
|
|
Expenses for the
|
|
|
Expense for the
|
|
|
Depreciation
|
|
|
|
|
|
Total Beds
|
|
|
2010-2011 AY
|
|
|
Leased Bed
|
|
|
11 mos. Ending
|
|
|
Operating Expense
|
|
|
11 mos. Ending
|
|
|
11 mos. Ending
|
|
|
for the 12 mos.
|
|
|
|
|
|
at Property
|
|
|
as of
8/30/10(a)
|
|
|
for the 2010-2011
AY(a)
|
|
|
6/30/11(b)
|
|
|
Per
Bed(c)
|
|
|
6/30/11(d)
|
|
|
6/30/11(e)
|
|
|
Ending
6/30/11(f)
|
|
|
Joint Venture Properties
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
1
|
|
Conway, AR
|
|
|
504
|
|
|
|
464
|
|
|
$
|
440
|
|
|
$
|
2,248
|
|
|
$
|
212
|
|
|
$
|
1,173
|
|
|
$
|
1,080
|
|
|
$
|
(3
|
)
|
2
|
|
Huntsville, TX
|
|
|
504
|
|
|
|
504
|
|
|
|
448
|
|
|
|
2,486
|
|
|
|
212
|
|
|
|
1,173
|
|
|
|
703
|
|
|
|
304
|
|
3
|
|
Statesboro, GA
|
|
|
536
|
|
|
|
536
|
|
|
|
447
|
|
|
|
2,637
|
|
|
|
212
|
|
|
|
1,248
|
|
|
|
644
|
|
|
|
372
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Total
|
|
|
1,544
|
|
|
|
1,504
|
|
|
|
N/A
|
|
|
$
|
7,371
|
|
|
|
N/A
|
|
|
$
|
3,594
|
|
|
$
|
2,427
|
|
|
$
|
673
|
|
|
|
|
(a) |
|
Total beds leased and average monthly rental revenue per leased
bed for the
2010-2011
academic year is based on executed leases in hand for the
2010-2011
academic year as of August 30, 2010 and is net of the
economic impact of any lease concessions. |
|
|
|
(b) |
|
Calculated as average monthly rental revenue per leased bed
multiplied by 11 months (August 2010 through June
2011) multiplied by the number of signed leases. |
|
|
|
(c) |
|
Represents the average monthly operating cost per bed at our
operating properties for the 12 months ended June 30,
2010. |
68
|
|
|
(d) |
|
Calculated as average monthly historical portfolio operating
expense per bed multiplied by 11 months (August 2010
through June 2011) multiplied by the number of beds at the
property. |
|
|
|
(e) |
|
Estimated interest expense for the 11 months ending
June 30, 2011 based on contractual interest rates and
projected loan balances. |
|
|
|
(f) |
|
Impact on net income before depreciation for the 12 months
ending June 30, 2011 based on equity method of accounting
assuming 49.9% ownership of each property. |
|
|
|
(9) |
|
Write-off of pre-development costs represents a portion of a
non-cash impairment charge incurred during the 12 months
ended June 30, 2010 related to the write-off of capitalized
expenditures for projects that were commenced but not completed
due to unforeseen events, including significant limitations in
the availability of debt financing to fund construction costs.
We expect, subject to completion of this offering, to commence
building four wholly-owned and three joint venture properties
with completion targeted for the
2011-2012
academic year, and we anticipate obtaining adequate financing to
fund our developments over the next 12 months through our
revolving credit facility and construction debt. Therefore, we
do not anticipate having to write-off significant
pre-development expenditures for the 12 months ending
June 30, 2011 as a result of the unavailability of
financing. |
|
|
|
(10) |
|
Represents estimated recurring capital expenditures for our
consolidated properties for the 12 months ending
June 30, 2011 based on estimated recurring capital
expenditures of $35.31 per bed multiplied by 10,528 total
beds at our consolidated properties. Recurring capital
expenditures were estimated based on a weighted average of
capital expenditures per bed for the three fiscal years ending
December 31, 2009. For more information regarding our
recurring capital expenditures, please see
Managements Discussion and Analysis of Financial
Condition and Results of OperationsLiquidity and Capital
ResourcesRecurring Capital Expenditures. |
|
|
|
(11) |
|
Represents our pro rata share of estimated recurring capital
expenditures for our joint venture properties for the
12 months ending June 30, 2011 based on estimated
recurring capital expenditures of $35.31 per bed multiplied by
1,508 total beds at our joint venture properties (excluding
beds at our three joint venture properties that opened in August
2010, which we anticipate will not require material recurring
capital expenditures for the 12 months ending June 30,
2011). Recurring capital expenditures were estimated based on a
weighted average of capital expenditures per bed for the three
fiscal years ending December 31, 2009. For more information
regarding our recurring capital expenditures, please see
Managements Discussion and Analysis of Financial
Condition and Results of OperationsLiquidity and Capital
ResourcesRecurring Capital Expenditures. |
|
|
|
(12) |
|
Represents required mortgage loan payments for our consolidated
properties after the repayment of certain indebtedness with the
net proceeds from this offering. |
|
|
|
(13) |
|
Represents our pro rata share of required mortgage loan payments
for our unconsolidated joint venture properties. |
|
|
|
(14) |
|
Represents our pro rata share of the interest expense at our
three unconsolidated joint venture properties that opened in
August 2010 that we expect to fund with draws under the
construction facilities for these properties pursuant to the
terms of such facilities, which generally provide that up to a
specified amount of interest expense can be funded with
incremental loan draws. |
|
|
|
(15) |
|
Reflects estimated operating cash flows less cash flows used in
financing and investing activities. |
|
|
|
(16) |
|
Estimated initial annual distribution calculated by multiplying
the assumed issued shares
of and OP units
of by the assumed
initial distribution amount per share of
$ . |
|
|
|
(17) |
|
Payout ratio calculated by dividing the estimated initial annual
distribution to stockholders and holders of OP units by the
estimated annual cash available for distribution. |
69
CAPITALIZATION
The following table sets forth the capitalization of our
Predecessor as of June 30, 2010 and our capitalization on a
pro forma basis as of June 30, 2010, adjusted to reflect
our formation transactions, this offering and the use of the net
proceeds from this offering as described in Use of
Proceeds. You should read this table in conjunction with
Use of Proceeds, Selected Historical and Pro
Forma Financial Information, Managements
Discussion and Analysis of Financial Condition and Results of
Operations and our consolidated financial statements and
pro forma financial statements and the notes to those financial
statements appearing elsewhere in this prospectus.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Predecessor
|
|
|
Pro Forma
|
|
|
|
as of
|
|
|
as of
|
|
|
|
June 30,
|
|
|
June 30,
|
|
|
|
2010
|
|
|
2010
(1)(2)
|
|
|
|
(unaudited)
|
|
|
(unaudited)
|
|
|
|
(in thousands)
|
|
|
Mortgage and construction loans
|
|
$
|
329,374
|
|
|
$
|
60,840
|
|
Lines of credit and other debt
|
|
|
10,018
|
|
|
|
|
(3)
|
Related party loan
(4)
|
|
|
7,671
|
|
|
|
|
|
Equity (deficit):
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Noncontrolling interest
|
|
|
799
|
|
|
|
(57,175
|
)
|
Common stock, $.01 par value, 90,000,000 shares
authorized, shares
issued and outstanding on a pro forma
basis (5)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
283
|
|
Additional paid in capital and accumulated losses
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
350,146
|
|
Owners equity (deficit)
|
|
|
(54,245
|
)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Total owners equity (deficit)
|
|
|
(53,446
|
)
|
|
|
293,254
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Total capitalization
|
|
$
|
293,617
|
|
|
$
|
354,094
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
(1) |
|
Each $1.00 increase (decrease) in
the assumed public offering price of
$ per share, the
mid-point of the price range set forth on the cover page of this
prospectus, would increase (decrease) each of additional paid in
capital, owners equity (deficit), total owners
equity (deficit) and total capitalization by approximately
$ , assuming that the
number of shares offered by us, as set forth on the cover page
of this prospectus, remains the same, and after deducting the
estimated underwriting discount and other estimated offering
expenses payable by us. The as adjusted information discussed
above is illustrative only and will adjust based on the actual
initial public offering price and other terms of this offering
determined at pricing.
|
|
|
|
(2) |
|
Assumes shares
are sold in this offering at
$ per share (the
mid-point of the price range set forth on the cover of this
prospectus).
|
|
|
|
(3) |
|
Upon completion of this offering,
we expect to have a three-year, $125 million revolving
credit facility.
|
|
|
|
(4) |
|
Represents the proceeds from sale
of The Grove at Milledgeville to HSRE, sale of 99% of our
interest in HSRE I and prepaid management fees. These
transactions are accounted for as financing arrangements.
|
|
|
|
(5) |
|
Does not include (i) any
shares of common stock that may be issued pursuant to the
underwriters overallotment option to purchase up to an
additional shares
of common stock or (ii) OP units issued as part of our
formation transactions or restricted OP units granted to
Mr. Hartnett pursuant to his employment agreement. Includes
169,031 shares of restricted common stock granted to our
independent directors, certain of our executive officers and
certain members of our management team under our 2010 Incentive
Award Plan.
|
70
DILUTION
Purchasers of our common stock in this offering will experience
an immediate and substantial dilution of net tangible book value
of their common stock from the assumed initial public offering
price based on the mid-point of the price range set forth on the
cover page of this prospectus. At June 30, 2010, we had a
tangible net book value of approximately
$ million or
$ per share of common
stock assuming the issuance of the OP units in our formation
transactions and the exchange of the OP units into shares of our
common stock on a one-for-one basis. After giving effect to the
sale of the shares of our common stock offered hereby, the
deduction of underwriting discounts, structuring fee and other
estimated offering and related expenses, the receipt by us of
the net proceeds from this offering and the use of these net
proceeds by us as described under Use of Proceeds
and the consummation of our formation transactions, the pro
forma net tangible book value at June 30, 2010 would have
been $ million or
$ per share of common
stock. This amount represents an immediate increase in net
tangible book value of
$ per share to
existing holders of our common stock and an immediate dilution
in pro forma net tangible book value of
$ per share from the
assumed initial public offering price of
$ per share, which is
the mid-point of the price range set forth on the cover page of
this prospectus, to purchasers of common stock in this offering.
The following table illustrates this per share
dilution(1):
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Assumed initial public offering price per share based on the
mid-point of the price range set forth on the cover page of this
prospectus
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
$
|
|
|
Net tangible book value per share before our formation
transactions and this offering
(2)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Decrease in pro forma net tangible book value per share
attributable to our formation transactions but before this
offering
(3)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Increase in pro forma net tangible book value per share
attributable to this offering
(4)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Net increase in pro forma net tangible book value per share
attributable to our formation transactions and this offering
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Pro forma net tangible book value per share after our formation
transactions and this offering
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Dilution in pro forma net tangible book value per share to
purchasers of common stock in this offering
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
(1) |
|
The calculations above assume that
the initial public offering price of our common stock is at the
mid-point of the price range set forth on the cover page of this
prospectus.
|
(2) |
|
Net tangible book value per share
before our formation transactions and this offering is
determined by dividing the net book value of our tangible assets
by the number of shares of common stock held by continuing
investors.
|
(3) |
|
Decrease in net tangible book value
per share attributable to our formation transactions, but before
this offering, is determined by dividing the difference between
the pro forma net tangible book value, excluding net offering
proceeds, and our net tangible book value before our formation
transactions and this offering by the number of shares of common
stock to be issued in this offering.
|
(4) |
|
Represents increase in net tangible
book value per share attributable to this offering, adjusted to
spread the negative net tangible book value existing before this
offering among purchasers of common stock in this offering. This
amount is calculated after deducting the underwriting discount
and estimated expenses of this offering payable by us.
|
A $1.00 increase (decrease) in the assumed initial public
offering price of $
per share based on the mid-point of the price range set forth on
the cover page of this prospectus would increase (decrease) our
pro forma net tangible book value attributable to this offering
by $ per share,
decrease the pro forma net tangible book value per share after
our formation transactions and this offering and increases the
dilution in pro forma net tangible book value per share to
purchasers of common stock in this offering by
$ per share, assuming
that the number of shares offered by us, as set forth on the
cover page of this prospectus, remains the same (assuming no
exercise of the underwriters overallotment option), and
after deducting estimated underwriting discount and estimated
expenses of this offering payable by us.
71
SELECTED
HISTORICAL AND PRO FORMA FINANCIAL INFORMATION
You should read the following selected historical and pro forma
financial information in conjunction with
Managements Discussion and Analysis of Financial
Condition and Results of Operations, the audited
historical combined financial statements of our Predecessor (as
defined below) and notes thereto, and our unaudited pro forma
condensed consolidated financial statements and notes thereto.
The selected historical and pro forma financial information
contained in this section is not intended to replace the audited
and unaudited financial statements included elsewhere in this
prospectus.
Our Predecessor shall mean certain entities and
their consolidated subsidiaries controlled by Campus Crest
Group, LLC, and its consolidated subsidiaries, which carried out
the development, construction, ownership and management of the
properties that we will own interests in upon completion of this
offering, including its interests in two joint ventures with
HSRE.
The selected historical combined statements of operations and
cash flows for the six months ended June 30, 2010 and 2009
and the selected historical combined balance sheet information
as of June 30, 2010 have been derived from the unaudited
historical combined financial statements of our Predecessor,
included elsewhere in this prospectus. The unaudited historical
combined financial statements have been prepared on the same
basis as our audited historical combined financial statements
and in the opinion of our management, reflect all adjustments,
consisting of normal recurring adjustments, necessary for a fair
presentation of this information. The results for any interim
period are not necessarily indicative of the results that may be
expected for a full year. The selected historical combined
statements of operations and cash flows for the years ended
December 31, 2009, 2008 and 2007 and the selected
historical combined balance sheet information as of
December 31, 2009 and 2008 have been derived from the
audited historical combined financial statements of our
Predecessor, included elsewhere in this prospectus. The selected
historical combined statements of operations for the years ended
December 31, 2006 and 2005 and the selected historical
combined balance sheet data for the years ended
December 31, 2007, 2006 and 2005 have been derived from the
unaudited combined financial statements of our Predecessor, not
included in this prospectus. The selected pro forma condensed
consolidated statements of operations for the six months ended
June 30, 2010 and for the year ended December 31, 2009
and the selected pro forma condensed consolidated balance sheet
information as of June 30, 2010 have been derived from our
unaudited pro forma condensed consolidated financial statements,
included elsewhere in this prospectus.
The selected pro forma condensed consolidated statements of
operations and balance sheet information set forth below has
been adjusted to reflect our formation transactions, the sale of
the common stock offered hereby, the receipt of the estimated
net proceeds from this offering, after deducting the
underwriting discount and other estimated offering expenses
payable by us, and the use of the estimated net proceeds as
described under Use of Proceeds. The unaudited pro
forma condensed consolidated financial information for the year
ended December 31, 2009 and as of and for the six months
ended June 30, 2010 is presented as if this offering, the
use of net proceeds therefrom and our formation transactions all
had occurred as of the last day of the period presented for the
purposes of the unaudited pro forma condensed consolidated
balance sheet information and on the first day of the period
presented for the purposes of the unaudited pro forma condensed
consolidated statements of operations.
The selected historical combined and pro forma condensed
consolidated financial information set forth below and the
financial statements included elsewhere in this prospectus do
not necessarily reflect what our results of operations,
financial condition or cash flows would have been if we had
operated as a stand-alone company during all periods presented,
and, accordingly, such information should not be relied upon as
an indicator of our future performance, financial condition or
liquidity.
72
Statement
of Operations Information:
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Pro Forma
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Campus Crest
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Communities, Inc.
|
|
|
Historical Campus Crest Communities Predecessor
|
|
|
|
Six Months
|
|
|
Year Ended
|
|
|
Six Months Ended
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ended
|
|
|
December 31,
|
|
|
June 30,
|
|
|
Year Ended December 31,
|
|
|
|
June 30, 2010
|
|
|
2009
|
|
|
2010
|
|
|
2009
|
|
|
2009
|
|
|
2008
|
|
|
2007
|
|
|
2006
|
|
|
2005
|
|
|
|
(unaudited)
|
|
|
(unaudited)
|
|
|
(unaudited)
|
|
|
(unaudited)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
(unaudited)
|
|
|
(unaudited)
|
|
|
|
(in thousands)
|
|
|
Revenues:
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Student housing leasing
|
|
$
|
25,986
|
|
|
$
|
45,021
|
|
|
$
|
24,443
|
|
|
$
|
21,219
|
|
|
$
|
43,708
|
|
|
$
|
30,813
|
|
|
$
|
15,598
|
|
|
$
|
5,335
|
|
|
$
|
1,034
|
|
Student housing services
|
|
|
1,486
|
|
|
|
2,289
|
|
|
|
1,426
|
|
|
|
1,011
|
|
|
|
2,265
|
|
|
|
798
|
|
|
|
110
|
|
|
|
115
|
|
|
|
156
|
|
Development, construction and management services
|
|
|
17,311
|
|
|
|
24,540
|
|
|
|
30,738
|
|
|
|
37,258
|
|
|
|
60,711
|
|
|
|
2,505
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Total revenues
|
|
|
44,783
|
|
|
|
71,850
|
|
|
|
56,607
|
|
|
|
59,488
|
|
|
|
106,684
|
|
|
|
34,116
|
|
|
|
15,708
|
|
|
|
5,450
|
|
|
|
1,190
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Operating expenses:
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Student housing operations
|
|
|
13,922
|
|
|
|
23,055
|
|
|
|
13,455
|
|
|
|
11,416
|
|
|
|
23,155
|
|
|
|
14,890
|
|
|
|
7,470
|
|
|
|
2,149
|
|
|
|
528
|
|
Development, construction and management services
|
|
|
16,140
|
|
|
|
24,847
|
|
|
|
28,644
|
|
|
|
35,693
|
|
|
|
60,200
|
|
|
|
2,147
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
General and administrative
|
|
|
3,518
|
|
|
|
6,606
|
|
|
|
2,618
|
|
|
|
2,454
|
|
|
|
5,617
|
|
|
|
5,422
|
|
|
|
3,467
|
|
|
|
1,747
|
|
|
|
459
|
|
Ground leases
|
|
|
94
|
|
|
|
264
|
|
|
|
94
|
|
|
|
96
|
|
|
|
264
|
|
|
|
224
|
|
|
|
40
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Write-off of pre-development costs
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
1,211
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
1,211
|
|
|
|
203
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Depreciation and amortization
|
|
|
9,792
|
|
|
|
18,598
|
|
|
|
9,429
|
|
|
|
9,115
|
|
|
|
18,371
|
|
|
|
13,573
|
|
|
|
5,765
|
|
|
|
1,708
|
|
|
|
529
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Total operating expenses
|
|
|
43,466
|
|
|
|
74,581
|
|
|
|
54,240
|
|
|
|
58,774
|
|
|
|
108,818
|
|
|
|
36,459
|
|
|
|
16,742
|
|
|
|
5,604
|
|
|
|
1,516
|
|
Equity in loss of uncombined entities
|
|
|
(1,112
|
)
|
|
|
(565
|
)
|
|
|
(194
|
)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
(59
|
)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Operating income (loss)
|
|
|
205
|
|
|
|
(3,296
|
)
|
|
|
2,173
|
|
|
|
714
|
|
|
|
(2,193
|
)
|
|
|
(2,343
|
)
|
|
|
(1,034
|
)
|
|
|
(154
|
)
|
|
|
(326
|
)
|
Nonoperating income (expense):
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Interest expense
|
|
|
(1,891
|
)
|
|
|
(3,764
|
)
|
|
|
(10,686
|
)
|
|
|
(7,369
|
)
|
|
|
(15,871
|
)
|
|
|
(14,946
|
)
|
|
|
(6,583
|
)
|
|
|
(1,954
|
)
|
|
|
(223
|
)
|
Change in fair value of interest rate derivatives
|
|
|
279
|
|
|
|
90
|
|
|
|
178
|
|
|
|
2,680
|
|
|
|
797
|
|
|
|
(8,758
|
)
|
|
|
(2,115
|
)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Income taxes
|
|
|
(128
|
)
|
|
|
(73
|
)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Other income (expense)
|
|
|
45
|
|
|
|
44
|
|
|
|
45
|
|
|
|
(19
|
)
|
|
|
44
|
|
|
|
(50
|
)
|
|
|
100
|
|
|
|
110
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Total nonoperating expenses
|
|
|
(1,695
|
)
|
|
|
(3,703
|
)
|
|
|
(10,463
|
)
|
|
|
(4,708
|
)
|
|
|
(15,030
|
)
|
|
|
(23,754
|
)
|
|
|
(8,598
|
)
|
|
|
(1,844
|
)
|
|
|
(223
|
)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Net loss
|
|
|
(1,490
|
)
|
|
|
(6,999
|
)
|
|
|
(8,290
|
)
|
|
|
(3,994
|
)
|
|
|
(17,223
|
)
|
|
|
(26,097
|
)
|
|
|
(9,632
|
)
|
|
|
(1,998
|
)
|
|
|
(549
|
)
|
Net income (loss) attributable to noncontrolling interest
|
|
|
(55
|
)
|
|
|
(260
|
)
|
|
|
(5,025
|
)
|
|
|
(2,060
|
)
|
|
|
(10,486
|
)
|
|
|
(870
|
)
|
|
|
(2,083
|
)
|
|
|
1,078
|
|
|
|
(192
|
)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Net loss attributable to Campus Crest Communities, Inc./
Predecessor
|
|
$
|
(1,435
|
)
|
|
$
|
(6,739
|
)
|
|
$
|
(3,265
|
)
|
|
$
|
(1,934
|
)
|
|
$
|
(6,737
|
)
|
|
$
|
(25,227
|
)
|
|
$
|
(7,549
|
)
|
|
$
|
(3,076
|
)
|
|
$
|
(357
|
)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
73
Balance
Sheet Information:
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Pro Forma Campus
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Crest Communities,
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Inc.
|
|
|
Historical Campus Crest Communities Predecessor
|
|
|
|
As of
|
|
|
As of June 30,
|
|
|
As of December 31,
|
|
|
|
June 30, 2010
|
|
|
2010
|
|
|
2009
|
|
|
2008
|
|
|
2007
|
|
|
2006
|
|
|
2005
|
|
|
|
(unaudited)
|
|
|
(unaudited)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
(unaudited)
|
|
|
(unaudited)
|
|
|
(unaudited)
|
|
|
|
(in thousands)
|
|
|
Assets:
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Student housing properties
|
|
$
|
370,400
|
|
|
$
|
348,466
|
|
|
$
|
347,157
|
|
|
$
|
326,217
|
|
|
$
|
182,788
|
|
|
$
|
48,775
|
|
|
$
|
12,691
|
|
Accumulated depreciation
|
|
|
(48,403
|
)
|
|
|
(48,403
|
)
|
|
|
(38,999
|
)
|
|
|
(20,794
|
)
|
|
|
(7,752
|
)
|
|
|
(2,066
|
)
|
|
|
(506
|
)
|
Development in process
|
|
|
6,495
|
|
|
|
3,641
|
|
|
|
3,300
|
|
|
|
15,742
|
|
|
|
18,929
|
|
|
|
25,667
|
|
|
|
15,827
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Investment in real estate, net
|
|
|
328,492
|
|
|
|
303,704
|
|
|
|
311,458
|
|
|
|
321,165
|
|
|
|
193,965
|
|
|
|
72,376
|
|
|
|
28,012
|
|
Investment in uncombined entity
|
|
|
16,692
|
|
|
|
3,257
|
|
|
|
2,980
|
|
|
|
776
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Other assets
|
|
|
38,860
|
|
|
|
21,412
|
|
|
|
17,358
|
|
|
|
20,214
|
|
|
|
19,939
|
|
|
|
5,269
|
|
|
|
1,721
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Total assets
|
|
$
|
384,044
|
|
|
$
|
328,373
|
|
|
$
|
331,796
|
|
|
$
|
342,155
|
|
|
$
|
213,904
|
|
|
$
|
77,645
|
|
|
$
|
29,733
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Liabilities:
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Mortgage and construction loans
|
|
$
|
60,840
|
|
|
$
|
329,374
|
|
|
$
|
329,102
|
|
|
$
|
322,426
|
|
|
$
|
166,905
|
|
|
$
|
65,560
|
|
|
$
|
21,784
|
|
Lines of credit and other debt
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
17,689
|
|
|
|
14,070
|
|
|
|
9,237
|
|
|
|
6,579
|
|
|
|
771
|
|
|
|
419
|
|
Other liabilities
|
|
|
29,950
|
|
|
|
34,756
|
|
|
|
31,340
|
|
|
|
32,606
|
|
|
|
25,533
|
|
|
|
6,370
|
|
|
|
4,455
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Total liabilities
|
|
|
90,790
|
|
|
|
381,819
|
|
|
|
374,512
|
|
|
|
364,269
|
|
|
|
199,017
|
|
|
|
72,701
|
|
|
|
26,658
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Equity:
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Owners equity (deficit)
|
|
|
350,429
|
|
|
|
(54,245
|
)
|
|
|
(50,090
|
)
|
|
|
(42,502
|
)
|
|
|
(14,589
|
)
|
|
|
(4,974
|
)
|
|
|
(383
|
)
|
Noncontrolling interest
|
|
|
(57,175
|
)
|
|
|
799
|
|
|
|
7,374
|
|
|
|
20,388
|
|
|
|
29,476
|
|
|
|
9,918
|
|
|
|
3,458
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Total equity
|
|
|
293,254
|
|
|
|
(53,446
|
)
|
|
|
(42,716
|
)
|
|
|
(22,114
|
)
|
|
|
14,887
|
|
|
|
4,944
|
|
|
|
3,075
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Total liabilities and equity
|
|
$
|
384,044
|
|
|
$
|
328,373
|
|
|
$
|
331,796
|
|
|
$
|
342,155
|
|
|
$
|
213,904
|
|
|
$
|
77,645
|
|
|
$
|
29,733
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
74
Other
Data:
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Pro Forma
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Campus Crest
|
|
|
Historical
|
|
|
|
Communities, Inc.
|
|
|
Campus Crest Communities Predecessor
|
|
|
|
Six Months Ended
|
|
|
Year Ended
|
|
|
Six Months Ended
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
June 30,
|
|
|
December 31,
|
|
|
June 30,
|
|
|
Year Ended December 31,
|
|
|
|
2010
|
|
|
2009
|
|
|
2010
|
|
|
2009
|
|
|
2009
|
|
|
2008
|
|
|
2007
|
|
|
2006
|
|
|
2005
|
|
|
|
(unaudited and in thousands)
|
|
|
Funds from operations (FFO)
(1):
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Net loss
|
|
$
|
(1,490
|
)
|
|
$
|
(6,999
|
)
|
|
$
|
(8,290
|
)
|
|
$
|
(3,994
|
)
|
|
$
|
(17,223
|
)
|
|
$
|
(26,097
|
)
|
|
$
|
(9,632
|
)
|
|
$
|
(1,998
|
)
|
|
$
|
(549
|
)
|
Real estate related depreciation and amortization
|
|
|
9,643
|
|
|
|
18,432
|
|
|
|
9,280
|
|
|
|
8,918
|
|
|
|
18,205
|
|
|
|
13,042
|
|
|
|
5,721
|
|
|
|
1,696
|
|
|
|
521
|
|
Real estate related depreciation and amortization
unconsolidated joint ventures
|
|
|
691
|
|
|
|
355
|
|
|
|
157
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
52
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
FFO
|
|
$
|
8,844
|
|
|
$
|
11,788
|
|
|
$
|
1,147
|
|
|
$
|
4,924
|
|
|
$
|
1,034
|
|
|
$
|
(13,055
|
)
|
|
$
|
(3,911
|
)
|
|
$
|
(302
|
)
|
|
$
|
(28
|
)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
FFO
|
|
$
|
8,844
|
|
|
$
|
11,788
|
|
|
$
|
1,147
|
|
|
$
|
4,924
|
|
|
$
|
1,034
|
|
|
$
|
(13,055
|
)
|
|
$
|
(3,911
|
)
|
|
$
|
(302
|
)
|
|
$
|
(28
|
)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Elimination of change in fair value of interest rate derivatives
|
|
|
(279
|
)
|
|
|
(90
|
)
|
|
|
(2,893
|
)
|
|
|
(2,990
|
)
|
|
|
(3,480
|
)
|
|
|
7,414
|
|
|
|
2,115
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Elimination of development cost write-off
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
1,211
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
1,211
|
|
|
|
203
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Funds from operations adjusted (FFOA)
(2)
|
|
$
|
8,565
|
|
|
$
|
12,909
|
|
|
$
|
(1,746
|
)
|
|
$
|
1,934
|
|
|
$
|
(1,235
|
)
|
|
$
|
(5,438
|
)
|
|
$
|
(1,796
|
)
|
|
$
|
(302
|
)
|
|
$
|
(28
|
)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Historical Campus Crest Communities Predecessor
|
|
|
|
Six Months Ended
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
June 30,
|
|
|
Year Ended December 31,
|
|
|
|
2010
|
|
|
2009
|
|
|
2009
|
|
|
2008
|
|
|
2007
|
|
|
2006
|
|
|
2005
|
|
|
|
(unaudited)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
(unaudited)
|
|
|
(unaudited)
|
|
|
|
(in thousands)
|
|
|
Cash flow information:
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Net cash provided by (used in) operations
|
|
$
|
2,739
|
|
|
$
|
2,068
|
|
|
$
|
4,353
|
|
|
$
|
1,264
|
|
|
$
|
(1,209
|
)
|
|
$
|
395
|
|
|
$
|
4,394
|
|
Net cash used in investing
|
|
|
(2,662
|
)
|
|
|
(12,830
|
)
|
|
|
(23,552
|
)
|
|
|
(148,385
|
)
|
|
|
(113,043
|
)
|
|
|
(48,328
|
)
|
|
|
(28,036
|
)
|
Net cash provided by financing
|
|
|
75
|
|
|
|
5,523
|
|
|
|
11,060
|
|
|
|
144,781
|
|
|
|
126,061
|
|
|
|
48,607
|
|
|
|
24,381
|
|
75
Selected
Property Information:
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
As of
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
June 30,
|
|
|
As of December 31,
|
|
|
|
2010
|
|
|
2009
|
|
|
2008
|
|
|
2007
|
|
|
2006
|
|
|
2005
|
|
|
Operating Properties
|
|
|
24
|
|
|
|
24
|
|
|
|
19
|
|
|
|
10
|
|
|
|
4
|
|
|
|
1
|
|
Units
|
|
|
4,476
|
|
|
|
4,476
|
|
|
|
3,542
|
|
|
|
1,814
|
|
|
|
658
|
|
|
|
154
|
|
Beds
|
|
|
12,036
|
|
|
|
12,036
|
|
|
|
9,520
|
|
|
|
4,966
|
|
|
|
1,924
|
|
|
|
448
|
|
Occupancy
|
|
|
89
|
%
|
|
|
84
|
%
|
|
|
78
|
%
|
|
|
91
|
%
|
|
|
92
|
%
|
|
|
73
|
%
|
|
|
|
(1) |
|
FFO is used by industry analysts
and investors as a supplemental operating performance measure
for REITs. We calculate FFO in accordance with the definition
that was adopted by the Board of Governors of NAREIT. FFO, as
defined by NAREIT, represents net income (loss) determined in
accordance with GAAP, excluding extraordinary items as defined
under GAAP and gains or losses from sales of previously
depreciated operating real estate assets, plus specified
non-cash items, such as real estate asset depreciation and
amortization, and after adjustments for unconsolidated
partnerships and joint ventures. We use FFO as a supplemental
performance measure because, in excluding real estate-related
depreciation and amortization and gains and losses from property
dispositions, it provides a performance measure that, when
compared year over year, captures trends in occupancy rates,
rental rates and operating expenses. We also believe that, as a
widely recognized measure of the performance of equity REITs,
FFO will be used by investors as a basis to compare our
operating performance with that of other REITs. However, because
FFO excludes depreciation and amortization and captures neither
the changes in the value of our properties that result from use
or market conditions nor the level of capital expenditures
necessary to maintain the operating performance of our
properties, all of which have real economic effects and could
materially and adversely impact our results from operations, the
utility of FFO as a measure of our performance is limited. While
FFO is a relevant and widely used measure of operating
performance of equity REITs, other equity REITs may use
different methodologies for calculating FFO and, accordingly,
FFO as disclosed by such other REITs may not be comparable to
FFO published herein. Therefore, we believe that in order to
facilitate a clear understanding of our historical operating
results, FFO should be examined in conjunction with net income
(loss) as presented in the combined financial statements and the
other financial statements included elsewhere in this
prospectus. FFO should not be considered as an alternative to
net income (loss) (computed in accordance with GAAP) as an
indicator of the properties financial performance or to
cash flow from operating activities (computed in accordance with
GAAP) as an indicator of our liquidity, nor is it indicative of
funds available to fund our cash needs, including our ability to
pay dividends or make distributions.
|
|
|
|
(2) |
|
When considering our FFO, we
believe it is also a meaningful measure of our performance to
adjust FFO to exclude the change in fair value of interest rate
derivatives and the write-off of development costs. Excluding
the change in fair value of interest rate derivatives and
development cost write-offs adjusts FFO to be more reflective of
operating results prior to capital replacement or expansion,
debt amortization of principal or other commitments and
contingencies. This measure is referred to herein as
FFOA.
|
76
MANAGEMENTS
DISCUSSION AND ANALYSIS
OF FINANCIAL CONDITION AND RESULTS OF OPERATIONS
The following discussion should be read in conjunction with
Selected Historical and Pro Forma Financial
Information, Structure and Formation, our pro
forma condensed consolidated financial statements and related
notes and the historical combined financial statements and
related notes of our Predecessor. Where appropriate, the
following discussion includes an analysis of the effects of our
formation transactions and this offering. These effects are
reflected in the pro forma condensed consolidated financial
statements located elsewhere in this prospectus. This discussion
also analyzes the effects of certain matters that may occur
following the completion of this offering.
Overview
Our
Company
We are a self-managed, self-administered and
vertically-integrated developer, builder, owner and manager of
high-quality, purpose-built student housing. We believe that we
are one of the largest vertically-integrated developers,
builders, owners and managers of high-quality, purpose-built
student housing properties in the United States based on beds
owned and under management.
We were formed as a Maryland corporation on March 1, 2010
and our operating partnership, of which we, through our
wholly-owned subsidiary, Campus Crest Communities GP, LLC, are
the sole general partner, was formed as a Delaware limited
partnership on March 4, 2010. As of the date of this
prospectus, we have a single stockholder, MXT Capital. Upon
completion of this offering and our formation transactions, we
will own a % limited
partnership interest in our operating partnership.
Upon completion of this offering and our formation transactions,
we will own interests in 27 student housing properties
containing approximately 5,048 apartment units and 13,580 beds.
All of our properties are recently built, with an average age of
approximately 2.2 years as of August 31, 2010.
Twenty-one of our properties, containing approximately 3,920
apartment units and 10,528 beds, will be wholly-owned and six,
containing approximately 1,128 apartment units and 3,052 beds,
will be owned through a joint venture with HSRE, in which we
will own a 49.9% interest. We recently completed construction on
three of our joint venture properties, which commenced
operations in August 2010. All of our communities contain modern
apartment units with many resort-style amenities.
We derive substantially all of our revenue from student housing
leasing, student housing services, construction and development
services and management services. As of August 30, 2010,
the average occupancy for our 27 properties was
approximately 89%. Our properties are primarily located in
medium-sized college and university markets, which we define as
markets located outside of major U.S. cities that have nearby
schools generally with overall enrollment of approximately 8,000
to 20,000 students. We believe such markets are underserved and
are generally experiencing enrollment growth.
Following this offering, we intend to pay regular quarterly
distributions to our common stockholders in amounts that meet or
exceed the requirements for our qualification as a REIT.
Although we currently anticipate making distributions to our
common stockholders in cash to the extent cash is available for
such purpose, we may, in the sole discretion of our board of
directors, make a distribution of capital or of assets or a
taxable distribution of our stock (as part of a distribution in
which stockholders may elect to receive stock or, subject to a
limit measured as a percentage of the total distribution, cash).
See Our Distribution Policy.
77
Our
Business Segments
Management evaluates operating performance through the analysis
of results of operations of two distinct business segments:
(i) student housing operations and (ii) development,
construction and management services. Management evaluates each
segments performance by net operating income, which we
define as operating income before depreciation and amortization.
The accounting policies of our reportable business segments are
described in more detail in the summary of significant
accounting policies footnote to the combined financial
statements of our Predecessor. Intercompany fees are reflected
at the contractually stipulated amounts, as adjusted to reflect
our proportionate ownership of unconsolidated entities.
Student
Housing Operations
Our student housing operations are comprised of leasing and
other service revenues, such as application fees, pet fees and
late payment fees. We opened our first student housing property
in Asheville, North Carolina in 2005 for the
2005-2006
academic year. We subsequently opened three additional
properties in 2006 for the
2006-2007
academic year, six additional properties in 2007 for the
2007-2008
academic year and nine additional properties in 2008 for the
2008-2009 academic year. In 2009, we opened one additional
property that was combined by our Predecessor and four
additional properties that were owned by a joint venture in
which we have a noncontrolling interest. Due to the continuous
opening of new properties in consecutive years and annual lease
terms that do not coincide with our reported fiscal years, the
comparison of our consolidated financial results from year to
year may not provide a meaningful measure of our operating
performance. For this reason, we divide the results of
operations in our student housing operations segment between new
property operations and same-store operations, which
we believe provides a more meaningful indicator of comparative
historical performance.
Development,
Construction and Management Services
Development and Construction Services. In addition
to our wholly-owned properties, all of which were developed and
built by us, we also provide development and construction
services to uncombined joint ventures in which we have an
ownership interest. We act as a general contractor on all of our
construction projects. When building properties for our own
account (i.e., for entities that are combined in our
financial statements), construction revenues and expenses are
eliminated for accounting purposes and construction costs are
ultimately reflected as capital additions. Thus, building
properties for our own account does not typically generate any
revenues or expenses in our development, construction and
management services segment on a combined basis. Alternatively,
when performing these services for uncombined joint ventures, we
recognize construction revenues based on the costs that have
been contractually agreed to with the joint venture for the
construction of the property and expenses based on the actual
costs incurred. Construction revenues are recognized using the
percentage of completion method, as determined by construction
costs incurred relative to total estimated construction costs,
as adjusted to eliminate our proportionate ownership of each
entity. Actual construction costs are expensed as incurred and
are likewise adjusted to eliminate our proportionate ownership
of each entity. Operating income generated by our development
and construction activities generally reflects the development
fee and construction fee income that is realized by providing
these services to uncombined joint ventures (i.e., the
spread between the contractual cost of construction
and the actual cost of construction).
Management Services. In addition to our wholly-owned
properties, all of which are managed by us, we also provide
management services to uncombined joint ventures in which we
have an ownership interest. We recognize management fees from
these entities as earned in accordance
78
with the property management agreement with these entities, as
adjusted to eliminate our proportionate ownership of each entity.
Our
Relationship With HSRE
We have entered into two joint venture arrangements with HSRE.
On March 26, 2010, we entered into an agreement for the
formation of a third joint venture arrangement with HSRE that is
contingent upon the receipt of certain lender consents described
below. Upon completion of this offering and our formation
transactions, we will be party only to one of the foregoing
joint venture arrangements relating to six properties, in which
we will own a 49.9% interest and which will be accounted for as
an investment in an unconsolidated joint venture. Additionally,
we expect to establish a new joint venture with HSRE, in which
we expect to own a 20% interest, that will build three student
housing properties with completion targeted for the
2011-2012
academic year.
HSRE I. Our first joint venture with HSRE, HSRE-Campus
Crest I, LLC, which we refer to as HSRE I, indirectly
owns 100% interests in the following seven properties: The Grove
at Conway, The Grove at Huntsville, The Grove at Lawrence, The
Grove at Moscow, The Grove at San Angelo, The Grove at
San Marcos and The Grove at Statesboro. We own a 0.1%
interest in HSRE I and HSRE owns the remaining 99.9% (prior to
the March 2010 transactions described below, we owned a 10%
interest in HSRE I and HSRE owned the remaining 90%).
In general, we are responsible for the
day-to-day
management of HSRE Is business and affairs, provided that
major decisions must be approved by us and HSRE. In addition to
distributions to which we are entitled as an investor in
HSRE I, we receive or have in the past received fees for
providing services to the properties held by HSRE I pursuant to
development and construction agreements and property management
agreements. We have granted to an entity related to HSRE I a
right of first opportunity with respect to certain development
or acquisition opportunities identified by us. This right of
first opportunity will terminate at such time as HSRE shall have
funded at least $40 million of equity to HSRE I
and/or
certain related ventures. As of August 31, 2010, HSRE has
funded approximately $35 million of the $40 million
right of first opportunity. HSRE I will dissolve upon the
disposition of substantially all of its assets or the occurrence
of certain events specified in the agreement between us and
HSRE. As described in Additional HSRE Joint
Venture, we expect that HSRE will release us from this
right of first opportunity.
HSRE II. Our second joint venture with HSRE, HSRE-Campus
Crest II, LLC, which we refer to as HSRE II, indirectly owns a
100% interest in The Grove at Milledgeville. In November 2009,
an entity in which we hold a 50% interest sold a 100% interest
in The Grove at Milledgeville to HSRE II, and retained an
ownership interest in HSRE II of 10%. Upon completion of this
offering and our formation transactions, HSRE II will be
dissolved, and we will own 100% of The Grove at Milledgeville.
HSRE III. On March 26, 2010, we entered into an
agreement with HSRE to form a third joint venture, HSRE-Campus
Crest III, LLC, which we refer to as HSRE III, predicated upon
the receipt of certain lender consents described below. HSRE III
currently does not own any assets and will indirectly acquire a
100% interest in The Grove at Carrollton, subject to receiving
certain lender consents relating to indebtedness secured by The
Grove at Carrollton. If these consents are received, upon HSRE
IIIs acquisition of The Grove at Carrollton, we will own a
0.1% interest in HSRE III and HSRE will own the remaining 99.9%.
Upon completion of this offering and our formation transactions,
HSRE III will be dissolved, and we will acquire the remaining
99.9% of The Grove at Carrollton.
79
March 2010 Transactions. In March 2010, we consummated
the following transactions with HSRE, for which we received cash
proceeds of approximately $2.25 million:
|
|
|
|
|
the sale of a 9.9% interest in HSRE I to HSRE; and
|
|
|
|
the pre-payment by HSRE to us of management fees relating to the
following properties: The Grove at Carrollton, The Grove at
Conway, The Grove at Huntsville, The Grove at Lawrence, The
Grove at Milledgeville, The Grove at Moscow, The Grove at
San Angelo, The Grove at San Marcos and The Grove at
Statesboro.
|
In addition, we agreed to sell a 100% interest in The Grove at
Carrollton to HSRE III, which will result in aggregate cash
proceeds to us of approximately $1.3 million. The foregoing
transaction has not been consummated and is subject to receiving
certain lender consents relating to indebtedness secured by The
Grove at Carrollton.
All of the transactions that we entered into with HSRE in
March 2010, including the agreement to sell a 100% interest
in The Grove at Carrollton to HSRE III (for which we have not
yet received necessary lender consents), were for the purpose of
obtaining financing for working capital.
Post-Offering Transactions. Upon completion of this
offering, we have agreed to consummate the following
transactions:
|
|
|
|
|
purchase a 49.8% interest in HSRE I from HSRE;
|
|
|
|
|
|
purchase a 50.1% interest in The Grove at San Marcos from
HSRE I, with the result that we will own 100% of The Grove
at San Marcos;
|
|
|
|
|
|
purchase HSREs entire interest in HSRE II, with the result
that we will own 100% of The Grove at Milledgeville;
|
|
|
|
|
|
in the event that we receive the lender consents that allow us
to sell a 100% interest in The Grove at Carrollton to HSRE III,
purchase a 99.9% interest in HSRE III from HSRE, with the result
that we will own 100% of The Grove at Carrollton; and
|
|
|
|
|
|
repay to HSRE the pre-paid management fees relating to the
following properties: The Grove at Carrollton, The Grove at
Conway, The Grove at Huntsville, The Grove at Lawrence, The
Grove at Milledgeville, The Grove at Moscow, The Grove at
San Angelo, The Grove at San Marcos and The Grove at
Statesboro.
|
The foregoing will result in a payment to HSRE out of the net
proceeds from this offering, subject to certain adjustments, of
approximately $29.1 million, an amount that does not
include the sale and subsequent repurchase of an interest in The
Grove at Carrollton to HSRE III, which is subject to receiving
certain lender consents relating to indebtedness secured by The
Grove at Carrollton that have not yet been obtained. The amount
of net proceeds from this offering to be paid to HSRE will
increase to $31.0 million in the event that we receive the
lender consents that allow us to sell a 100% interest in The
Grove at Carrollton to HSRE III and consummate the transaction.
Upon completion of the foregoing transactions, we will own:
|
|
|
|
|
a 49.9% interest in HSRE I, which will own 100% interests
in the following six properties: The Grove at Conway, The Grove
at Huntsville, The Grove at Lawrence, The Grove at Moscow, The
Grove at San Angelo and The Grove at Statesboro; and
|
80
|
|
|
|
|
100% interests in The Grove at Carrollton, The Grove at
Milledgeville and The Grove at San Marcos.
|
Additional HSRE Joint Venture. Additionally, we expect to
enter into a new joint venture with HSRE that will develop and
operate additional purpose-built student housing properties. We
currently expect that we will own a 20% interest in this venture
and that affiliates of HSRE will own the balance.
In general, we expect that we will be responsible for the
day-to-day
management of the ventures business and affairs, provided
that major decisions (including deciding to pursue a particular
development opportunity) must be approved by us and HSRE. In
addition to distributions to which we would be entitled as an
investor in the venture, we expect that we will receive fees for
providing services to the venture pursuant to development and
construction agreements and property management agreements. In
general, we expect to earn development fees equal to
approximately 4% of the total cost of each property developed by
the venture (excluding the cost of land and financing costs),
construction fees equal to approximately 5% of construction
costs of each property developed by the venture and management
fees equal to approximately 3% of the gross revenues and 3% of
the net operating income of operating properties held by the
venture. Under certain circumstances, we expect that we will be
responsible for funding the amount by which actual development
costs for a project pursued by the venture exceed the budgeted
development costs of such project, which could materially and
adversely affect the fee income realized from any such project.
We expect to grant the venture a right of first opportunity to
develop all future student housing development opportunities
identified by us that are funded in part with equity investments
by parties unaffiliated with us, until such time as affiliates
of HSRE have invested $40 million in the venture or caused
the venture to decline three development opportunities in any
calendar year. In connection with granting the foregoing right
of first opportunity, we expect that HSRE will release us from
the right of first opportunity currently contained in our HSRE I
joint venture agreement, under which HSRE has the right to
invest approximately $5 million of additional equity. The
terms of this potential venture would not prohibit us from
developing a wholly-owned student housing property for our
account.
We expect that this new venture will build three new student
housing properties with completion targeted for the
2011-2012
academic year. We expect that such properties will be located in
Denton, Texas, Columbia, Missouri and Valdosta, Georgia and
contain an aggregate of approximately 1,780 beds and have an
estimated cost of approximately $69.5 million.
No assurance can be given that we will reach a definitive
agreement with HSRE regarding this potential new joint venture
or that the terms of any such agreement will not be materially
different from those described above. Similarly, no assurance
can be given that, if such a joint venture is consummated, it
will be successful in building the currently identified or other
student housing properties.
Our
Relationship with Encore
On August 2, 2010, we entered into an agreement with Encore
for the formation of CC-Encore, and we contributed to
CC-Encore
and pledged to Encore interests in certain of our properties and
subsidiaries. Carl H. Ricker, Jr. also is a party to
this agreement, and the Ricker Group contributed to CC-Encore
and pledged to Encore interests that it owned in certain of our
properties. Encore contributed $2.5 million to CC-Encore in
exchange for a preferred membership interest. CC-Encore loaned
the net proceeds from Encores contribution of
$2.35 million, after transaction expenses, to one of our
subsidiaries to be used for working capital purposes. The loan
has an interest rate of 0.7% per annum and all principal and
interest is payable on January 1, 2014 if CC-Encore does
not exercise a payment demand prior to such date.
81
We are obligated to purchase the preferred membership interest
upon completion of this offering for approximately
$3.9 million, at which time the joint venture with Encore
will be terminated and we will own 100% of the interests
contributed to CC-Encore and pledged to Encore. The $3.9 million
purchase price for the preferred membership interest to be paid
by us was the result of an arms length negotiation between
Encore (an unaffiliated third party) and us at the time of
Encores purchase of the preferred membership interest.
Prior to the completion of this offering and while the preferred
membership interest remains outstanding, we are subject to
financial and other covenants under the terms of the agreement
pursuant to which Encore purchased the preferred membership
interest, and we have the right to repurchase the preferred
membership interest under certain circumstances. In addition,
while the preferred membership interest remains outstanding,
Encore has agreed to purchase up to an additional
$2.5 million preferred membership interest in CC-Encore if
the properties related to the interests contributed to CC-Encore
meet certain financial and operating performance targets. If
this offering is completed, it is not expected that Encore will
purchase any additional interests in CC-Encore beyond its
initial $2.5 million interest. Subsequent to the formation
of
CC-Encore,
Encore assigned its preferred membership interest to RJRC, LLC.
See UnderwritingOther Relationships.
Revolving
Credit Facility
Upon completion of this offering, we expect to have a
three-year, $125 million senior secured revolving credit
facility. For additional information regarding the secured
credit facility, please refer to Liquidity and
Capital ResourcesPrincipal Capital Resources below.
Income
Taxation
In connection with this offering, we intend to elect to be
treated as a REIT under Sections 856 through 859 of the
Internal Revenue Code commencing with our taxable year ending on
December 31, 2010. Our qualification as a REIT depends upon
our ability to meet on a continuing basis, through actual
investment and operating results, various complex requirements
under the Internal Revenue Code relating to, among other things,
the sources of our gross income, the composition and values of
our assets, our distribution levels and the diversity of
ownership of our stock. We believe that we will be organized in
conformity with the requirements for qualification and taxation
as a REIT under the Internal Revenue Code and that our intended
manner of operation will enable us to meet the requirements for
qualification and taxation as a REIT.
As a REIT, we generally will not be subject to U.S. federal
income tax on our REIT taxable income that we distribute
currently to our stockholders. If we fail to qualify as a REIT
in any taxable year and do not qualify for certain statutory
relief provisions, we will be subject to U.S. federal
income tax at regular corporate rates and may be precluded from
qualifying as a REIT for the subsequent four taxable years
following the year during which we lost our REIT qualification.
Even if we qualify as a REIT, we may be subject to some
U.S. federal, state and local taxes on our income or
property.
Factors
Expected to Affect Our Operating Results
Unique
Leasing Characteristics
Student housing properties are typically leased by the bed on an
individual lease liability basis, unlike multi-family housing
where leasing is by the unit. Individual lease liability limits
each student-tenants liability to his or her own rent
without liability for a roommates rent. A parent or
guardian is required to execute each lease as a guarantor unless
the student-tenant provides adequate proof of income. The number
of lease contracts that we administer is therefore equivalent to
the number of beds occupied rather than the number of units.
82
Due to our predominantly private bedroom accommodations, the
high level of student-oriented amenities offered at our
properties and the individual lease liability for our
student-tenants and their parents, we believe that we typically
command higher
per-unit and
per-square foot rental rates than many multi-family properties
located in the markets in which we operate. We are also
typically able to charge higher rental rates than on-campus
student housing, which generally offers fewer amenities.
Unlike traditional multi-family housing, most of our leases
commence and terminate on the same dates. In the case of our
typical 11.5-month leases (which provide for 12 equal monthly
payments), these dates coincide with the commencement of the
fall academic term and typically terminate at the completion of
the last subsequent summer school session. As such, we must
re-lease each property in its entirety each year, resulting in
significant turnover in our tenant population from year to year.
As a result, we are highly dependent upon the effectiveness of
our marketing and leasing efforts during the annual leasing
season that typically begins in January and ends in August of
each year. Our properties occupancy rates are therefore
typically stable during the August to July academic year, but
are susceptible to fluctuation at the commencement of each new
academic year, which may be greater than the fluctuation in
occupancy rates experienced by traditional multi-family
properties.
Development,
Construction and Management Services
The amount and timing of revenues from development, construction
and management services will typically be contingent upon the
number and size of development projects that we are able to
successfully structure and finance in our current and future
uncombined joint ventures. In particular, subject to completion
of this offering, we expect to enter into a new joint venture
with HSRE, in which we expect to have a 20% interest, that will
build three student housing properties with completion targeted
for the
2011-2012
academic year. Subject to negotiating definitive terms relating
to this joint venture, we expect to receive fees for providing
development and construction services to this joint venture.
Similarly, we expect to receive management fees for managing
properties owned by this joint venture once they are placed in
service. No assurance can be given that we will reach a
definitive agreement with HSRE regarding this potential joint
venture or the terms of any such agreement. Similarly, no
assurance can be given that if such a joint venture is entered
it will be successful in developing student housing properties
as currently contemplated.
Results
of Operations
We have not had any corporate activity since our formation,
other than the issuance of one share of common stock to MXT
Capital in connection with our initial capitalization and
activities in preparation for this offering. Accordingly, we
believe that a discussion of our results of operations would not
be meaningful, and we have therefore set forth a discussion
regarding the historical results of operations of our
Predecessor only. The historical results of operations presented
below should be reviewed along with the pro forma financial
information contained elsewhere in this prospectus, which
includes adjustments related to the effects of the repayment of
certain indebtedness and the completion of this offering and our
formation transactions.
Comparison
of Six Months Ended June 30, 2010 and June 30,
2009
As of June 30, 2010, our property portfolio consisted of 20
combined properties, containing approximately 3,728 apartment
units and 10,024 beds, four operating properties held in
uncombined joint ventures, containing approximately 748
apartment units and 2,012 beds, and three properties under
construction and held in an uncombined joint venture, containing
approximately 572 apartment units and 1,544 beds. In November
2009, we sold The Grove at
83
Milledgeville to HSRE II, an affiliate of HSRE, and we retained
an indirect ownership interest of 5%. Since we have the
contractual ability and intend to repurchase those ownership
interests in The Grove at Milledgeville which we had previously
sold, we have not accounted for this transaction as a sale for
financial reporting purposes. Accordingly, The Grove at
Milledgeville has been combined for the six months ended
June 30, 2010.
The following table presents our results of operations for the
six months ended June 30, 2010 and 2009, including the
amount and percentage change in these results between the
periods:
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Six Months
|
|
|
Six Months
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ended
|
|
|
Ended
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
June 30,
|
|
|
June 30,
|
|
|
Change
|
|
|
Change
|
|
|
|
2010
|
|
|
2009
|
|
|
($)
|
|
|
(%)
|
|
|
|
(unaudited and in thousands)
|
|
|
Revenues:
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Student housing leasing
|
|
$
|
24,443
|
|
|
$
|
21,219
|
|
|
$
|
3,224
|
|
|
|
15.2
|
%
|
Student housing services
|
|
|
1,426
|
|
|
|
1,011
|
|
|
|
415
|
|
|
|
41.0
|
%
|
Development, construction and management services
|
|
|
30,738
|
|
|
|
37,258
|
|
|
|
(6,520
|
)
|
|
|
(17.5
|
)%
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Total revenues
|
|
|
56,607
|
|
|
|
59,488
|
|
|
|
(2,881
|
)
|
|
|
(4.8
|
)%
|
Operating expenses:
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Student housing operations
|
|
|
13,455
|
|
|
|
11,416
|
|
|
|
2,039
|
|
|
|
17.9
|
%
|
Development, construction and management services
|
|
|
28,644
|
|
|
|
35,693
|
|
|
|
(7,049
|
)
|
|
|
(19.7
|
)%
|
General and administrative
|
|
|
2,618
|
|
|
|
2,454
|
|
|
|
164
|
|
|
|
6.7
|
%
|
Ground leases
|
|
|
94
|
|
|
|
96
|
|
|
|
(2
|
)
|
|
|
(2.1
|
)%
|
Depreciation and amortization
|
|
|
9,429
|
|
|
|
9,115
|
|
|
|
314
|
|
|
|
3.4
|
%
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Total operating expenses
|
|
|
54,240
|
|
|
|
58,774
|
|
|
|
(4,534
|
)
|
|
|
(7.7
|
)%
|
Equity in loss of uncombined entities
|
|
|
(194
|
)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
(194
|
)
|
|
|
N/A
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Operating income
|
|
|
2,173
|
|
|
|
714
|
|
|
|
1,459
|
|
|
|
204.3
|
%
|
Nonoperating income (expenses):
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Interest expense
|
|
|
(10,686
|
)
|
|
|
(7,369
|
)
|
|
|
(3,317
|
)
|
|
|
45.0
|
%
|
Change in fair value of interest rate derivatives
|
|
|
178
|
|
|
|
2,680
|
|
|
|
(2,502
|
)
|
|
|
(93.4
|
)%
|
Other income (expense)
|
|
|
45
|
|
|
|
(19
|
)
|
|
|
64
|
|
|
|
(336.8
|
)%
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Total nonoperating expenses
|
|
|
(10,463
|
)
|
|
|
(4,708
|
)
|
|
|
(5,755
|
)
|
|
|
122.2
|
%
|
Net loss
|
|
|
(8,290
|
)
|
|
|
(3,994
|
)
|
|
|
(4,296
|
)
|
|
|
107.6
|
%
|
Net loss attributable to noncontrolling interest
|
|
|
(5,025
|
)
|
|
|
(2,060
|
)
|
|
|
(2,965
|
)
|
|
|
143.9
|
%
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Net loss attributable to Predecessor
|
|
$
|
(3,265
|
)
|
|
$
|
(1,934
|
)
|
|
$
|
(1,331
|
)
|
|
|
68.8
|
%
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Student
Housing Operations
Revenues (which include student housing leasing and student
housing service revenues) and operating expenses in the student
housing operations segment increased by approximately
$3.6 million and approximately $2.0 million,
respectively, for the six months ended June 30, 2010 as
compared to 2009. The increase in revenues was primarily due to
the inclusion of results from The Grove at Murfreesboro for the
six months ended June 30, 2010 as well as increases in
occupancy and monthly revenue per bed at our other combined
properties. The increase in operating expenses was
84
primarily due to increases in property-level payroll expenses,
utilities, repairs and maintenance and real estate taxes.
New Property Operations. In August of 2009, we
opened five new properties that were developed by us. As of
June 30, 2010, four of these properties were owned by an
uncombined joint venture in which we had a 0.1% ownership
interest, while the remaining property, The Grove at
Murfreesboro, was reflected in our combined operating results.
The Grove at Murfreesboro contributed approximately
$1.3 million of revenues and approximately
$0.7 million of operating expenses for the six months ended
June 30, 2010 as compared to no contribution to revenues
and operating expenses for the six months ended June 30,
2009. The other four properties that opened in 2009 are
discussed below under the heading Equity in Loss of
Uncombined Entities.
Same-Store Property Operations. We had
19 properties that were operating for the six months ended
June 30, 2010 and 2009. These properties contributed
approximately $24.6 million of revenues and approximately
$12.8 million of operating expenses for the six months
ended June 30, 2010 as compared to approximately
$22.2 million of revenues and approximately
$11.4 million of operating expenses for the six months
ended June 30, 2009. Average occupancy at our
same-store properties increased to approximately
88.2% for the six months ended June 30, 2010 as compared to
approximately 80.1% for the six months ended June 30, 2009
and average monthly revenue per occupied bed increased to
approximately $488 for the six months ended June 30, 2010
as compared to approximately $486 for the six months ended
June 30, 2009. The increase in operating expenses was
primarily due to increases in property-level payroll expenses,
utilities, repairs and maintenance and real estate taxes.
Development,
Construction and Management Services
Revenues and operating expenses in the development, construction
and management services segment decreased by approximately
$6.5 million and approximately $7.0 million,
respectively, for the six months ended June 30, 2010 as
compared to the six months ended June 30, 2009. Our
development, construction and management services segment
recognizes revenues and operating expenses for development,
construction and management services provided to uncombined
joint ventures in which we have an ownership interest. We
eliminate revenue and related expenses on such transactions with
our uncombined entities to the extent of our ownership interest.
The decreases in development, construction and management
services revenues and operating expenses were primarily due to a
decreased level of construction activity on the three uncombined
joint venture properties under construction for the six months
ended June 30, 2010 as compared to the four uncombined
joint venture properties under construction for the six months
ended June 30, 2009.
We continued to generate development, construction and
management services revenues and operating expenses in 2010 with
respect to the three uncombined joint venture properties that
opened in August 2010. Our ability to generate revenues and
expenses related to future development and construction projects
will depend upon our ability to enter into and provide services
to new joint ventures, including our expected joint venture with
HSRE through which we expect to develop three properties with
completion targeted for the 2011-2012 academic year, as well as
our proportionate ownership of any such joint ventures. We
intend to commence building four additional student housing
properties for our own account upon completion of this offering,
which will be included in our consolidated financial statements
and will not generate development, construction and management
services revenues and operating expenses for us on a
consolidated basis.
General
and Administrative
General and administrative expenses increased from approximately
$2.5 million for the six months ended June 30, 2009 to
approximately $2.6 million for the six months ended
June 30, 2010. This increase was primarily due to increased
professional fees for accounting and legal services, partially
offset by a decrease in travel related expenses. We anticipate
that general and administrative expenses
85
will increase in 2010 as compared to prior periods as a result
of the incremental costs associated with being a public company.
Ground
Leases
Ground lease expense remained flat at approximately
$0.1 million for the six months ended June 30, 2009
and the six months ended June 30, 2010. We currently are
party to ground leases with unaffiliated third parties related
to two of our combined properties, Mobile Phase I and Mobile
Phase II, both on the campus of the University of South Alabama.
We expect ground lease expense to remain relatively flat for the
remainder of 2010, unless we enter into additional ground leases
with unaffiliated third parties with respect to future
development properties.
Depreciation
and Amortization
Depreciation and amortization expense increased from
approximately $9.1 million for the six months ended
June 30, 2009 to approximately $9.4 million for the
six months ended June 30, 2010. This increase was primarily
due to depreciation and amortization related to The Grove at
Murfreesboro, which opened in 2009. We expect depreciation and
amortization to increase in 2010 due to the full year impact of
depreciation and amortization for The Grove at Murfreesboro and
the inclusion of The Grove at San Marcos in our
consolidated results for a part of 2010.
Equity
in Loss of Uncombined Entities
Equity in loss of uncombined entities, which represents our
share of the net loss from uncombined entities in which we have
a noncontrolling interest, increased from $0 for the six months
ended June 30, 2009 to a loss of approximately
$0.2 million for the six months ended June 30, 2010.
This increase was primarily due to a loss from our real estate
venture with HSRE, which owned four properties that commenced
operations in August 2009.
Nonoperating
Income (Expenses)
Interest Expense. Interest expense increased from
approximately $7.4 million for the six months ended
June 30, 2009 to approximately $10.7 million for the
six months ended June 30, 2010. This increase was primarily
due to interest expense associated with related party loans,
which was $1.4 million for the six months ended
June 30, 2010 as compared to $0 for the six months ended
June 30, 2009 and $1.2 million of loan extension fees
incurred during the six months ended June 30, 2010.
Additionally, interest previously capitalized during the six
months ended June 30, 2009 related to The Grove at
Murfreesboro was expensed during the six month period ended
June 30, 2010.
Change in Fair Value of Interest Rate
Derivatives. Change in fair value of interest rate
derivatives decreased from a gain of approximately
$2.7 million for the six months ended June 30, 2009 to
a gain of approximately $0.2 million for the six months
ended June 30, 2010. This decrease was primarily due to
monthly net cash settlements paid on interest rate swaps of
approximately $2.7 million for the six months ended
June 30, 2010 compared to $0.3 million for the six months
ended June 30, 2009.
Other Income/(Expense). Other expense, net was
approximately $0.1 million for the six months ended
June 30, 2009 as compared with other income, net of
approximately $0.1 million for the six months ended
June 30, 2010. Other income increased primarily as a result
of slightly higher interest earned on invested cash balances.
Comparison
of Years Ended December 31, 2009 and December 31,
2008
As of December 31, 2009, our property portfolio consisted
of 20 combined properties, containing approximately 3,728
apartment units and 10,024 beds, four operating properties held
in uncombined joint ventures, containing approximately 748
apartment units and 2,012 beds, and
86
three properties under construction and held in an uncombined
joint venture, containing approximately 572 apartment units and
1,544 beds. In November 2009, we sold The Grove at Milledgeville
to HSRE II, an affiliate of HSRE, and we retained an indirect
ownership interest of 5%. Since we have the contractual ability
and intend to repurchase those ownership interests in The Grove
at Milledgeville which we had previously sold, we have not
accounted for this transaction as a sale for financial reporting
purposes. Accordingly, The Grove at Milledgeville has been
combined for the full year ended December 31, 2009.
The following table presents our results of operations for the
years ended December 31, 2009 and 2008, including the
amount and percentage change in these results between the
periods:
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Year Ended
|
|
|
Year Ended
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
December 31,
|
|
|
December 31,
|
|
|
Change
|
|
|
Change
|
|
|
|
2009
|
|
|
2008
|
|
|
($)
|
|
|
(%)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
(in thousands)
|
|
|
|
|
|
Revenues:
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Student housing leasing
|
|
$
|
43,708
|
|
|
$
|
30,813
|
|
|
$
|
12,895
|
|
|
|
41.8
|
%
|
Student housing services
|
|
|
2,265
|
|
|
|
798
|
|
|
|
1,467
|
|
|
|
183.8
|
%
|
Development, construction and management services
|
|
|
60,711
|
|
|
|
2,505
|
|
|
|
58,206
|
|
|
|
2,323.6
|
%
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Total revenues
|
|
|
106,684
|
|
|
|
34,116
|
|
|
|
72,568
|
|
|
|
212.7
|
%
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Operating expenses:
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Student housing operations
|
|
|
23,115
|
|
|
|
14,890
|
|
|
|
8,225
|
|
|
|
55.2
|
%
|
Development, construction and management services
|
|
|
60,200
|
|
|
|
2,147
|
|
|
|
58,053
|
|
|
|
2,703.9
|
%
|
General and administrative
|
|
|
5,617
|
|
|
|
5,422
|
|
|
|
195
|
|
|
|
3.6
|
%
|
Ground leases
|
|
|
264
|
|
|
|
224
|
|
|
|
40
|
|
|
|
17.9
|
%
|
Write-off of pre-development costs
|
|
|
1,211
|
|
|
|
203
|
|
|
|
1,008
|
|
|
|
496.6
|
%
|
Depreciation and amortization
|
|
|
18,371
|
|
|
|
13,573
|
|
|
|
4,798
|
|
|
|
35.3
|
%
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Total operating expenses
|
|
|
108,818
|
|
|
|
36,459
|
|
|
|
72,359
|
|
|
|
198.5
|
%
|
Equity in loss of uncombined entities
|
|
|
(59
|
)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
(59
|
)
|
|
|
N/A
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Operating loss
|
|
|
(2,193
|
)
|
|
|
(2,343
|
)
|
|
|
150
|
|
|
|
(6.4
|
)%
|
Nonoperating income (expenses):
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Interest expense
|
|
|
(15,871
|
)
|
|
|
(14,946
|
)
|
|
|
(925
|
)
|
|
|
6.2
|
%
|
Change in fair value of interest rate derivatives
|
|
|
797
|
|
|
|
(8,758
|
)
|
|
|
9,555
|
|
|
|
(109.1
|
)%
|
Other income (expense)
|
|
|
44
|
|
|
|
(50
|
)
|
|
|
94
|
|
|
|
(188.0
|
)%
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Total nonoperating expenses
|
|
|
(15,030
|
)
|
|
|
(23,754
|
)
|
|
|
8,724
|
|
|
|
(36.7
|
)%
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Net loss
|
|
|
(17,223
|
)
|
|
|
(26,097
|
)
|
|
|
8,874
|
|
|
|
(34.0
|
)%
|
Net loss attributable to noncontrolling interest
|
|
|
(10,486
|
)
|
|
|
(870
|
)
|
|
|
(9,616
|
)
|
|
|
1,105.3
|
%
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Net loss attributable to Predecessor
|
|
$
|
(6,737
|
)
|
|
$
|
(25,227
|
)
|
|
$
|
18,490
|
|
|
|
(73.3
|
)%
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Student
Housing Operations
Revenues (which include student housing leasing and student
housing service revenues) and operating expenses in the student
housing operations segment increased by approximately
$14.4 million and approximately $8.2 million,
respectively, in 2009 as compared to 2008. These increases were
primarily due to the inclusion of a full year of operations in
2009 for the nine properties opened in 2008, whereas the 2008
results included only five months of operations for eight of
these properties and four months of operations for the remaining
property.
New Property Operations. In August and September of 2008,
we opened nine new properties that were developed by us. These
properties contributed approximately $20.5 million of
revenues and approximately $10.8 million of operating
expenses in 2009 as compared to approximately $7.3 million
of revenues and approximately $3.5 million of operating
expenses in 2008. The average
87
occupancy at these properties was approximately 84.9% for the
five months ended December 31, 2009, as compared to
approximately 72.6% for the five months ended December 31,
2008.
In August of 2009, we opened five new properties that were
developed by us. As of December 31, 2009, four of these
properties were owned by an uncombined joint venture in which we
had a 10% ownership interest, while the remaining property, The
Grove at Murfreesboro, was reflected in our combined operating
results. The Grove at Murfreesboro contributed approximately
$1.1 million of revenues and approximately
$0.5 million of operating expenses in 2009 as compared to
no contribution to revenues and operating expenses in 2008. The
other four properties that opened in 2009 are discussed further
below under the heading Equity in Loss of Uncombined
Entities.
Same-Store Property Operations. We had ten
properties that were operating for the full year during both
2009 and 2008. These properties contributed approximately
$24.3 million of revenues and approximately
$11.8 million of operating expenses in 2009 as compared to
approximately $24.3 million of revenues and approximately
$11.4 million of operating expenses in 2008. Average
occupancy at our same-store properties decreased to
approximately 86.4% in 2009 as compared to approximately 86.5%
in 2008, and average monthly revenue per occupied bed increased
to approximately $473 in 2009 as compared to approximately $472
in 2008. The increase in operating expenses was primarily due to
increases in marketing, administration, taxes and insurance
costs, which were partially offset by decreases in utilities and
professional fees.
Development,
Construction and Management Services
Revenues and operating expenses in the development, construction
and management services segment increased by approximately
$58.2 million and approximately $58.1 million,
respectively, in 2009 as compared to 2008. Our development,
construction and management services segment recognizes revenues
and operating expenses for development, construction and
management services provided to uncombined joint ventures in
which we have an ownership interest. We eliminate revenue and
related expenses on such transactions with our uncombined joint
ventures to the extent of our ownership interest. During 2009,
we completed the construction of four properties owned by
uncombined joint ventures and also commenced construction of
three additional properties owned by uncombined joint ventures,
which opened in August 2010. The significant increases in
development, construction and management services revenues and
operating expenses were primarily due to our development,
construction and management activities related to these new
properties.
General
and Administrative
General and administrative expenses increased from approximately
$5.4 million in 2008 to approximately $5.6 million in
2009. This increase was primarily due to increased payroll
expense partially offset by a decrease in corporate travel and
other administrative costs. We anticipate that general and
administrative expenses will increase in 2010 as a result of the
incremental costs associated with being a public company.
Ground
Leases
Ground lease expense increased from approximately
$0.2 million in 2008 to approximately $0.3 million in
2009, primarily due to the inclusion of a full year of expense
in 2009 for the ground lease with an unaffiliated third party
relating to Phase II of our Mobile property, which
commenced in 2008.
88
Write-off
of Pre-Development Costs
Write-off of pre-development costs increased from approximately
$0.2 million in 2008 to approximately $1.2 million in
2009 as a result of events that occurred in 2009 which led
management to conclude that several pre-development projects
would not result in either the acquisition of a site or
commencement of construction.
Depreciation
and Amortization
Depreciation and amortization increased from approximately
$13.6 million in 2008 to approximately $18.4 million
in 2009. This increase was primarily due to the inclusion of a
full year of depreciation and amortization in 2009 for the nine
properties opened in 2008. We expect depreciation and
amortization to increase in 2010 due to the full year impact of
depreciation and amortization for The Grove at Murfreesboro and
the inclusion of The Grove at San Marcos in our
consolidated results for a part of 2010.
Equity
in Loss of Uncombined Entities
Equity in loss of uncombined entities, which represents our
share of the net loss from our joint ventures in which we have a
noncontrolling interest, increased from approximately $0 in 2008
to a loss of approximately $0.1 million in 2009. This
increase was primarily due to a loss from our joint venture with
HSRE, which owned four properties that commenced operations in
2009.
Nonoperating
Income (Expenses)
Interest Expense. Interest expense increased from
approximately $14.9 million in 2008 to approximately
$15.9 million in 2009. This increase was primarily due to
an increase in the outstanding principal balance on the
construction loan related to our 2008 property deliveries, which
was partially offset by a decrease in interest rates.
Change in Fair Value of Interest Rate Derivatives. Change
in fair value of interest rate derivatives increased from a loss
of approximately $8.8 million in 2008 to a gain of
approximately $0.8 million in 2009. This increase was
primarily due to the increase in the fair value, or
mark-to-market
value, of our interest rate swaps, which was partially offset by
higher monthly net cash settlement costs on these instruments in
2009.
Other Income / (Expense). Other income, net was
approximately $0.1 million in 2009 as compared with other
expense, net of approximately $0.1 million in 2008. Other
income increased primarily as a result of higher interest income
earned on invested cash balances.
Comparison
of Years Ended December 31, 2008 and December 31,
2007
As of December 31, 2008, our property portfolio consisted
of 20 combined properties, containing approximately 3,728
apartment units and 10,024 beds (including one property, The
Grove at Murfreesboro, that was under construction), and three
properties under construction and held in uncombined joint
ventures, containing approximately 576 apartment units and 1,512
beds. These figures exclude The Grove at Lawrence, which
commenced construction in early 2009.
89
The following table presents our results of operations for the
years ended December 31, 2008 and 2007, including the
amount and percentage change in these results between the
periods:
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Year Ended
|
|
|
Year Ended
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
December 31,
|
|
|
December 31,
|
|
|
Change
|
|
|
Change
|
|
|
|
2008
|
|
|
2007
|
|
|
($)
|
|
|
(%)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
(in thousands)
|
|
|
|
|
|
Revenues:
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Student housing leasing
|
|
$
|
30,813
|
|
|
$
|
15,598
|
|
|
$
|
15,215
|
|
|
|
97.5
|
%
|
Student housing services
|
|
|
798
|
|
|
|
110
|
|
|
|
688
|
|
|
|
625.5
|
%
|
Development, construction and management services
|
|
|
2,505
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
2,505
|
|
|
|
N/A
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Total revenues
|
|
|
34,116
|
|
|
|
15,708
|
|
|
|
18,408
|
|
|
|
117.2
|
%
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Operating expenses:
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Student housing operations
|
|
|
14,890
|
|
|
|
7,470
|
|
|
|
7,420
|
|
|
|
99.3
|
%
|
Development, construction and management services
|
|
|
2,147
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
2,147
|
|
|
|
N/A
|
|
General and administrative
|
|
|
5,422
|
|
|
|
3,467
|
|
|
|
1,955
|
|
|
|
56.4
|
%
|
Ground leases
|
|
|
224
|
|
|
|
40
|
|
|
|
184
|
|
|
|
460.0
|
%
|
Write-off of pre-development costs
|
|
|
203
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
203
|
|
|
|
N/A
|
|
Depreciation and amortization
|
|
|
13,573
|
|
|
|
5,765
|
|
|
|
7,808
|
|
|
|
135.4
|
%
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Total operating expenses
|
|
|
36,459
|
|
|
|
16,742
|
|
|
|
19,717
|
|
|
|
117.8
|
%
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Operating loss
|
|
|
(2,343
|
)
|
|
|
(1,034
|
)
|
|
|
(1,309
|
)
|
|
|
126.6
|
%
|
Nonoperating income (expenses):
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Interest expense
|
|
|
(14,946
|
)
|
|
|
(6,583
|
)
|
|
|
(8,363
|
)
|
|
|
127.0
|
%
|
Change in fair value of interest rate derivative
|
|
|
(8,758
|
)
|
|
|
(2,115
|
)
|
|
|
(6,643
|
)
|
|
|
314.1
|
%
|
Other income (expense)
|
|
|
(50
|
)
|
|
|
100
|
|
|
|
(150
|
)
|
|
|
(150.0
|
)%
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Total nonoperating expenses
|
|
|
(23,754
|
)
|
|
|
(8,598
|
)
|
|
|
(15,156
|
)
|
|
|
176.3
|
%
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Net loss
|
|
|
(26,097
|
)
|
|
|
(9,632
|
)
|
|
|
(16,465
|
)
|
|
|
170.9
|
%
|
Net loss attributable to noncontrolling interest
|
|
|
(870
|
)
|
|
|
(2,083
|
)
|
|
|
1,213
|
|
|
|
(58.2
|
)%
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Net loss attributable to Predecessor
|
|
$
|
(25,227
|
)
|
|
$
|
(7,549
|
)
|
|
$
|
(17,678
|
)
|
|
|
234.2
|
%
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Student
Housing Operations
Revenues (which include student housing leasing and student
housing service revenues) and operating expenses in the student
housing operations segment increased by approximately
$15.9 million and approximately $7.4 million,
respectively, in 2008 as compared to 2007. These increases were
primarily due to the inclusion of a full year of operations in
2008 for the six properties opened in 2007, whereas the 2007
results included only five months of operations for five of
these properties and four months of operations for the remaining
property.
New Property Operations. In August and September of 2007,
we opened six new properties that were developed by us. These
properties contributed approximately $14.8 million of
revenues and approximately $7.0 million of operating
expenses in 2008 as compared to approximately $6.6 million
of revenues and approximately $2.6 million of operating
expenses in 2007. The average occupancy at these properties was
approximately 80.7% for the five months ended December 31,
2008 as compared to approximately 95.7% for the five months
ended December 31, 2007.
90
In August and September of 2008, we opened nine new properties
that were developed by us and reflected in our 2008 combined
operating results. These properties contributed approximately
$7.3 million of revenues and approximately
$3.5 million of operating expenses in 2008 as compared to
no contribution to revenues and operating expenses in 2007.
Same-Store Property Operations. We had four
properties that were operating for the full year during both
2008 and 2007. These properties contributed approximately
$9.5 million of revenues and approximately
$4.4 million of operating expenses in 2008 as compared to
approximately $9.1 million of revenues and approximately
$4.8 million of operating expenses in 2007. Average
occupancy at our same-store properties decreased to
approximately 87.0% in 2008 as compared to approximately 87.9%
in 2007, while average monthly revenue per occupied bed
increased to approximately $474 in 2008 as compared to
approximately $448 in 2007. The decrease in operating expenses
was primarily due to decreases in administration and maintenance
costs, which were partially offset by increases in utilities
costs, taxes and insurance.
Development,
Construction and Management Services
Revenues and operating expenses in the development, construction
and management services segment increased by approximately
$2.5 million and approximately $2.1 million,
respectively, in 2008 as compared to 2007. Our development,
construction and management services segment recognizes revenues
and operating expenses for development, construction and
management services provided to uncombined joint ventures in
which we have an ownership interest. We eliminate revenue and
related expenses on such transactions with our uncombined real
estate ventures to the extent of our ownership interest. During
2008 and the early part of 2009, we commenced the construction
of four properties owned by uncombined joint ventures, which
were completed in 2009. The increases in development,
construction and management services revenues and operating
expenses were primarily due to our development, construction and
management activities relating to these new properties. During
2007 we had no material construction and development services
revenues or operating expenses related to uncombined joint
ventures.
General
and Administrative
General and administrative expenses increased from
$3.5 million in 2007 to approximately $5.4 million in
2008. This increase was primarily due to an increase in payroll,
travel and associated overhead expenses related to the increase
in the size and scope of our business.
Ground
Leases
Ground lease expense increased from less than $0.1 million
in 2007 to approximately $0.2 million in 2008, primarily
due to the new ground lease with an unaffiliated third party
executed in 2008 for the land at The Grove at Mobile Phase II.
Write-off
of Pre-Development Costs
Write-off of pre-development costs increased from $0 in 2007 to
approximately $0.2 million in 2008 as a result of events
that occurred in 2008 which led management to conclude that
several pre-development projects would not result in either the
acquisition of a site or commencement of construction.
91
Depreciation
and Amortization
Depreciation and amortization increased from approximately
$5.8 million in 2007 to approximately $13.6 million in
2008. This increase was primarily due to the inclusion of a full
year of depreciation and amortization in 2008 for the six
properties opened in 2007, as well as the inclusion of partial
year depreciation and amortization in 2008 for the nine
properties that opened in the fall of 2008.
Nonoperating
Income (Expenses)
Interest Expense. Interest expense increased from
approximately $6.6 million in 2007 to approximately
$14.9 million in 2008. This increase was primarily due to
an increase in the outstanding principal balance on mortgage and
construction loans, which was partially offset by a decrease in
interest rates throughout 2008.
Change in Fair Value of Interest Rate Derivatives: Change
in fair value of interest rate derivatives decreased from
approximately $(2.1) million in 2007 to approximately
$(8.8) million in 2008. This fluctuation was primarily due
to the change in the fair value, or
mark-to-market
value, of our interest rate swaps, due to a decrease in interest
rates throughout 2008.
Other Income / (Expense). Other income, net was
approximately $0.1 million in 2007 as compared with other
expense, net of approximately $0.1 million in 2008. Other
income decreased in 2008 primarily as a result of lower interest
income earned on invested cash balances.
Cash
Flows
Comparison
of Six Months Ended June 30, 2010 and June 30,
2009
Operating
Activities
Net cash provided by operating activities was approximately
$2.7 million for the six months ended June 30, 2010 as
compared to approximately $2.1 million for the six months
ended June 30, 2009, an increase of approximately
$0.6 million. Changes in working capital accounts provided
approximately $2.3 million for the six months ended
June 30, 2010 while approximately $0.9 million was
used by working capital accounts for the six months ended
June 30, 2009, representing an increase in cash provided of
approximately $3.2 million. This change was driven by
improvement in the timing of construction cash collections
during the six months ended June 30, 2010.
Investing
Activities
Net cash used in investing activities totaled approximately
$2.7 million for the six months ended June 30, 2010 as
compared to approximately $12.8 million for the six months
ended June 30, 2009, a decrease of approximately
$10.1 million. This decrease was primarily due to
significantly curtailed development and construction activity
related to combined properties in the six months ended
June 30, 2010 as compared to the six months ended
June 30, 2009. Investing activities in 2009 related
primarily to the completed construction of The Grove at
Murfreesboro as well as investments in uncombined joint ventures.
Financing
Activities
Net cash provided by financing activities totaled approximately
$0.1 million for the six months ended June 30, 2010 as
compared to approximately $5.5 million for the six months
ended June 30, 2009, a decrease of approximately
$5.4 million. This decrease was primarily due to
significantly less development and construction activity related
to combined properties and lower
92
corresponding debt financing activity. Financing activities for
the six months ended June 30, 2009 included borrowings to
fund the construction of The Grove at Murfreesboro and
borrowings to fund other debt repayment.
Comparison
of Years Ended December 31, 2009 and December 31,
2008
Operating
Activities
Net cash provided by operating activities was approximately
$4.4 million in 2009 as compared to approximately
$1.3 million in 2008, an increase of approximately
$3.1 million. Changes in working capital accounts provided
approximately $2.7 million in 2009 as compared to
approximately $4.3 million in 2008, an increased use of
approximately $1.6 million. This change was driven by
increased investment in our platform infrastructure as a result
of the growth in our business from 2008 to 2009.
Investing
Activities
Net cash used in investing activities totaled approximately
$23.6 million in 2009 as compared to approximately
$148.4 million in 2008, a decrease of approximately
$124.8 million. This decrease was primarily due to
significantly curtailed development and construction activity
related to combined properties in 2009 as compared to 2008.
Investing activities in 2009 related primarily to the completed
construction of The Grove at Murfreesboro as well as investments
in our joint ventures. Investing activities in 2008 related
primarily to the construction activity related to the nine
combined properties that were opened in the fall of 2008.
Financing
Activities
Net cash provided by financing activities totaled approximately
$11.1 million in 2009 as compared to approximately
$144.8 million in 2008, a decrease of approximately
$133.7 million. This decrease was primarily due to
significantly less development and construction activity related
to combined properties and correspondingly lower debt financing
activity. Financing activities in 2009 included borrowings to
fund the construction of The Grove at Murfreesboro and
borrowings to fund other debt repayment. Financing activities in
2008 included borrowings to fund the construction activity of
the nine new properties opened in 2008 and borrowings to repay
construction financing on the six properties opened in 2007.
Comparison
of Years Ended December 31, 2008 and December 31,
2007
Operating
Activities
Net cash provided by operating activities was approximately
$1.3 million in 2008 as compared to approximately
$1.2 million used in operating activities in 2007,
representing an increase in cash provided of approximately
$2.5 million. Changes in working capital accounts provided
approximately $4.3 million in 2008 while approximately
$0.7 million was used by working capital accounts in 2007,
representing an increase in cash provided of approximately
$5.0 million. This change was primarily due to the increase
in the number of operating properties in 2008 as compared to
2007.
Investing
Activities
Net cash used in investing activities totaled approximately
$148.4 million in 2008 as compared to approximately
$113.0 million in 2007, an increase of approximately
$35.4 million. This increase was primarily due to increased
development and construction activity in 2008 as compared to
2007. Investing activities in 2008 related primarily to the
completed construction of
93
the nine combined properties that were opened in the fall of
2008. Investing activities in 2007 related primarily to the
completed construction of the six combined properties that were
opened in 2007 as well as the commencement of construction on
the nine combined properties that were opened in 2008.
Financing
Activities
Net cash provided by financing activities totaled approximately
$144.8 million in 2008 as compared to approximately
$126.1 million in 2007, an increase of approximately
$18.7 million. This increase was primarily due to increased
development and construction activity and correspondingly higher
debt financing activity. Financing activities in 2008 included
borrowings to fund the completed construction of the nine new
properties opened in the fall of 2008 and borrowings to repay
construction financing on the six properties opened in the fall
of 2007. Financing activities in 2007 included borrowings to
fund the construction of six new properties opened in the fall
of 2007 and borrowings to fund the commencement of construction
on the nine new properties opened in the fall of 2008.
Liquidity
and Capital Resources
As a REIT, we generally must distribute annually at least 90% of
our REIT taxable income, excluding any net capital gain, in
order for corporate income tax not to apply to earnings that we
distribute. To the extent that we satisfy this distribution
requirement, but distribute less than 100% of our REIT taxable
income, we will be subject to U.S. federal corporate income
tax on our undistributed taxable income. In addition, we will be
subject to a 4% nondeductible excise tax if the actual amount
that we distribute to our stockholders in a calendar year is
less than a minimum amount specified under U.S. federal
income tax laws. We intend to make distributions to our
stockholders to comply with the requirements of the Internal
Revenue Code and to avoid paying corporate tax on undistributed
income. In addition, as discussed under Our Distribution
Policy, we intend to make distributions that exceed these
requirements. We may need to obtain financing to meet our
distribution requirements because:
|
|
|
|
|
our income may not be matched by our related expenses at the
time the income is considered received for purposes of
determining taxable income; and
|
|
|
|
non-deductible capital expenditures, creation of reserves or
debt service requirements may reduce available cash but not
taxable income.
|
In these circumstances, we may be forced to obtain third-party
financing on terms we might otherwise find unfavorable, and we
cannot assure you that we will be able to obtain such financing.
Alternatively, if we are unable or unwilling to obtain
third-party financing on the available terms, we could choose to
pay a portion of our distributions in stock instead of cash, or
we may fund distributions through asset sales (subject to
limitations in the tax protection agreement).
Upon completion of this offering, the application of the net
proceeds therefrom and our formation transactions, we will have
approximately $60.8 million of total consolidated
indebtedness (which does not include any indebtedness we may
incur in connection with any future distributions or any other
unanticipated borrowings under our revolving credit facility),
representing an initial
debt-to-total
market capitalization ratio of
approximately % based on the
mid-point of the price range set forth on the cover page of this
prospectus. We define our
debt-to-total
market capitalization ratio as our total outstanding
consolidated indebtedness divided by the sum of the market value
of our outstanding common stock and preferred stock (which may
decrease, thereby increasing our debt to total market
capitalization ratio), including
94
shares of restricted stock or restricted stock units that we may
issue to our officers and directors under our 2010 Incentive
Award Plan, plus the aggregate value of OP units, plus the book
value of our total consolidated indebtedness (excluding
indebtedness encumbering our current and future joint venture
properties). As of June 30, 2010, on a pro forma basis, our
pro rata share of indebtedness encumbering properties held in
unconsolidated joint ventures was approximately
$38.7 million.
Principal
Capital Resources
Affiliates of Citigroup Global Markets Inc. will act as
administrative agent, collateral agent, lead arranger and book
running manager, and affiliates of Raymond James &
Associates, Inc., Citigroup Global Markets Inc., Goldman,
Sachs & Co. and RBC Capital Markets Corporation
(together with other financial institutions) will act as lenders
under a senior secured revolving credit facility, or our
revolving credit facility, that we will have upon completion of
this offering. We expect that the revolving credit facility will
have a term of three years and will allow borrowings of up to
$125 million. We intend to use this facility for general
corporate purposes, payment of distributions and to finance,
among other things, future growth opportunities, including the
seven properties that we expect to commence building upon
completion of this offering, four of which are expected to be
wholly-owned by us and three of which are expected to be owned
by a new joint venture that we expect to establish with HSRE and
in which we expect to own a 20% interest.
The amount available for us to borrow under the facility will be
based on a percentage of the appraisal value of our properties
that form the borrowing base of the facility. Upon completion of
this offering, we expect to be able to borrow up to the full
amount of the $125 million of commitments under the
facility. Additionally, the facility will have an accordion
feature that allows us to request an increase in the total
commitments of up to $75 million to $200 million.
Amounts outstanding under our revolving credit facility will
bear interest at a floating rate equal to, at our election, the
Eurodollar Rate or the Base Rate (each as defined in our
revolving credit facility) plus a spread. The spread will depend
upon our leverage ratio and will range from 2.75% to 3.50% for
Eurodollar Rate based borrowings and from 1.75% to 2.50% for
Base Rate based borrowings.
Our ability to borrow under our revolving credit facility will
be subject to our ongoing compliance with a number of customary
financial covenants, including:
|
|
|
|
|
a maximum leverage ratio of 0.60 : 1.00;
|
|
|
|
|
|
a minimum fixed charge coverage ratio of 1.50 : 1.00;
|
|
|
|
|
|
a minimum ratio of fixed rate debt and debt subject to hedge
agreements to total debt of 66.67%;
|
|
|
|
|
|
a maximum secured recourse debt ratio of 20%; and
|
|
|
|
|
|
a minimum tangible net worth of the sum of
$ plus an amount equal to 75% of
the net proceeds of any additional equity issuances.
|
Under our revolving credit facility, our distributions may not
exceed the greater of (i) 90.0% of our FFO or (ii) the
amount required for us to qualify and maintain our status as a
REIT. If a default or event of default occurs and is continuing,
we may be precluded from making certain distributions (other
than those required to allow us to qualify and maintain our
status as a REIT).
95
We expect that we and certain of our subsidiaries will guarantee
the obligations under our revolving credit facility and that we
and certain of our subsidiaries will pledge specified assets
(including real property), stock and other interests as
collateral for our revolving credit facility obligations.
The commitments from the lenders are subject to closing
conditions that are expected to include, among other things,
satisfactory review by lenders of appraisals, environmental
reports, engineering reports and seismic reports, successful
completion of this offering, absence of material adverse
changes, payment of fees, and the negotiation, execution and
delivery of definitive documentation satisfactory to Citibank,
N.A. and the other lenders. Although we currently expect to meet
these requirements, there can be no assurance that all of the
closing conditions will be satisfied.
The foregoing is only a summary of the material terms of the
revolving credit facility that we expect to enter into upon
completion of this offering. For more information, see the
credit agreement, which is filed as an exhibit to the
registration statement of which this prospectus constitutes a
part.
In addition to borrowings under our revolving credit facility,
we may also use non-recourse mortgage financing to make
acquisitions or refinance short-term borrowings under our
revolving credit facility. We may also seek to raise additional
capital through the issuance of our common stock, preferred
stock, OP units and debt or other securities or through property
dispositions or joint venture transactions. Any debt incurred or
issued by us may be secured or unsecured,
long-term or
short-term, fixed or variable interest rate and may be subject
to such other terms as we deem prudent. Our ability to access
the lending and capital markets will be dependent on a number of
factors, including general market conditions for REITs, our
historical and anticipated financial condition, liquidity,
results of operations and FFO and market perceptions about us
and our competitors.
We derive the majority of our cash flow from operations from
student-tenants who lease beds from us at our properties.
Therefore, our ability to generate cash flow from operations is
dependent on the rents that we are able to charge and collect
from our tenants. General economic downturns or downturns in the
markets in which we own properties may adversely affect the
ability of our student-tenants to meet their lease obligations
to us. In that event, our cash flow from operations could be
materially and adversely affected.
Short-Term
Liquidity Needs
The nature of our business, coupled with the requirement imposed
by REIT rules that we distribute a substantial majority of our
REIT taxable income on an annual basis in order for us to
qualify as a REIT, will cause us to have substantial liquidity
needs. Our short-term liquidity needs consist primarily of funds
necessary to pay operating expenses associated with our
properties, recurring capital expenditures, development costs,
interest expense, scheduled debt service payments and expected
distribution payments (including distributions to persons who
hold OP units). We expect to meet our short-term liquidity needs
through cash flow from operations and, to the extent necessary,
borrowings under our revolving credit facility. Assuming
completion of this offering and the application of the net
proceeds therefrom, we expect that cash flow from operations and
borrowings under our anticipated revolving credit facility will
be sufficient to meet our liquidity requirements for at least
the next 12 months. In the event that we do not complete
this offering, we would likely reduce our capital expenditures
and development plans and pursue alternative financing
arrangements, that may include selling operating properties, as
necessary in order to meet our cash requirements for the next
12 months.
96
Recurring
Capital Expenditures
Our properties require periodic investments of capital for
general maintenance. These recurring capital expenditures vary
in size annually based upon the nature of the maintenance
required for that time period. For example, recently developed
properties typically do not require major maintenance such as
the replacement of a roof. In addition, capital expenditures
associated with newly acquired or developed properties are
typically capitalized as part of their acquisition price or
development budget, so that such properties typically begin to
require recurring capital expenditures only following their
first year of ownership.
Our historical recurring capital expenditures at our combined
properties are set forth below:
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
2009
|
|
2008
|
|
2007
|
|
Total Beds as of
January 1(1)
|
|
|
9,520
|
|
|
|
4,966
|
|
|
|
1,924
|
|
Total Recurring Capital Expenditures
|
|
$
|
183,513
|
|
|
$
|
261,048
|
|
|
$
|
134,877
|
|
Average Per Bed
|
|
$
|
19
|
|
|
$
|
53
|
|
|
$
|
70
|
|
|
|
|
(1) |
|
Total number of beds is as of
January 1 of the year indicated, excluding beds at combined
properties that commenced operations during the year indicated,
as they did not require material recurring capital expenditures.
|
In 2007, we had four properties with 1,924 beds and an average
age of approximately 0.6 years, excluding properties which
commenced operation in that year, that required maintenance
capital expenditures. Such expenditures included large scale
furniture replacements in common areas associated with an
updated layout at two properties. In 2008, we had ten properties
with 4,966 beds and an average age of approximately
0.9 years, excluding properties which commenced operation
in that year, that required maintenance capital expenditures.
Such expenditures included furniture, fitness equipment,
landscaping and a major ADA-related renovation at one of our
properties which we have included as a maintenance capital
expenditure because this amount was not part of the initial
construction budget for this property and is not considered
revenue enhancing. In 2009, we had 19 properties with 9,520 beds
and an average age of approximately 1.2 years, excluding
properties which commenced operation in that year, that required
maintenance capital expenditures. Such expenditures included
furniture replacement.
Upon completion of this offering and our formation transactions,
we will have 27 properties with 13,580 beds. We
estimate that we will incur approximately $35.31 of maintenance
capital expenditures per bed during 2010 at our combined
properties. Such expenditures are estimated to be primarily for
furniture replacement. The differential in per bed recurring
maintenance capital expenditures from 2007 through our 2010
estimate is a function of the uneven nature of the timing of
such expenditures and the amplified effects of these costs over
a smaller base of beds historically.
Additionally, we are contractually required to fund reserves for
capital repairs at certain mortgaged properties. In particular,
our indebtedness relating to our Asheville property requires us
to fund a monthly reserve of $5,000 for capital repairs and our
indebtedness relating to our Carrollton, Las Cruces and
Milledgeville properties requires us to fund a monthly reserve
of $5,125 per property for capital repairs. Indebtedness
relating to our Conway property, in which we will own a 49.9%
interest, requires a monthly reserve of $4,167 for capital
repairs, subject to a maximum reserve of $150,000.
Development
Expenditures
Our development activities have historically required us to fund
pre-development expenditures such as architectural fees,
engineering fees and earnest deposits. Because the closing of a
development projects financing is often subject to various
delays, we cannot always predict accurately the
97
liquidity needs of these activities. We frequently incur these
pre-development expenditures before a financing commitment has
been obtained and, accordingly, bear the risk of the loss of
these pre-development expenditures if financing cannot
ultimately be arranged on acceptable terms.
We expect that, subject to completion of this offering, we will
commence building seven new student housing properties, four of
which are expected to be wholly-owned by us and three of which
are expected to be owned by a new joint venture that we expect
to establish with HSRE and in which we expect to own a 20%
interest. We are currently targeting completion of these seven
properties for the 2011-2012 academic year. For each of these
projects, we have conducted significant pre-development
activities and are in the process of obtaining the necessary
zoning and site plan approvals. We estimate that the cost to
complete all four wholly-owned properties will be approximately
$90.5 million. Additionally, we will be obligated to fund
our pro rata portion of the development costs of our expected
joint venture with HSRE, and we estimate that the cost to
complete the three joint venture properties will be
approximately $69.5 million and our pro rata share will be
approximately $13.9 million. No assurance can be given that
we will complete construction of these seven properties in
accordance with our current expectations (including the
estimated cost thereof). We expect to finance the construction
of these seven properties through borrowings under our revolving
credit facility, new project-specific construction indebtedness
and contributions from HSRE. However, we may not be able to
obtain financing on terms that are acceptable to us.
Long-Term
Liquidity Needs
Our long-term liquidity needs consist primarily of funds
necessary to pay for long-term development activities,
non-recurring capital expenditures, potential acquisitions of
properties and payments of debt at maturity. Long-term liquidity
needs may also include the payment of unexpected contingencies,
such as remediation of unknown environmental conditions at our
properties or at additional properties that we develop or
acquire, or renovations necessary to comply with the ADA or
other regulatory requirements. We do not expect that we will
have sufficient funds on hand to cover all of our long-term
liquidity needs. We will therefore seek to satisfy these needs
through cash flow from operations, additional long-term secured
and unsecured debt, including borrowings under our revolving
credit facility, the issuance of debt securities, the issuance
of equity securities and
equity-related
securities (including OP units), property dispositions and joint
venture transactions. We believe that we will have access to
these sources of capital to fund our long-term liquidity
requirements, but, as a new public company, we cannot make any
assurance that this will be the case, especially in difficult
market conditions. In addition, pursuant to the tax protection
agreement, we have agreed not to sell, exchange or otherwise
dispose of any of our properties for a period of ten years.
This could impair our liquidity and operating flexibility if
sales of such properties were necessary to generate capital or
otherwise. See Certain Relationships and Related Party
TransactionsTax Protection Agreement for a further
discussion of this agreement.
We have identified over 200 markets and approximately 80
specific sites within these markets as potential future
development opportunities, and our current business plan
contemplates the development of approximately five to seven new
student housing properties per year. No assurance can be given
that we will not adjust our business plan as it relates to
development, or that any particular development opportunity will
be undertaken or completed in accordance with our current
expectations.
98
Commitments
The following table summarizes amounts due as of
December 31, 2009, in connection with the contractual
obligations described below (including future interest payments):
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Less than
|
|
|
1-3
|
|
|
|
|
|
More than 5
|
|
Contractual Obligations
|
|
Total
|
|
|
1 Year
|
|
|
Years
|
|
|
3-5 Years
|
|
|
Years
|
|
|
|
(in thousands)
|
|
|
Long-Term Debt
Obligations(1)
|
|
$
|
343,172
|
|
|
$
|
172,315
|
|
|
$
|
6,744
|
|
|
$
|
105,547
|
|
|
$
|
58,566
|
|
Operating Lease Obligations
|
|
|
11,279
|
|
|
|
457
|
|
|
|
1,006
|
|
|
|
1,128
|
|
|
|
8,688
|
|
Purchase Obligations
(2)
|
|
|
21,520
|
|
|
|
21,520
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Other Long-Term Liabilities
|
|
|
6,049
|
|
|
|
4,424
|
|
|
|
1,625
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Total
|
|
$
|
382,020
|
|
|
$
|
198,716
|
|
|
$
|
9,375
|
|
|
$
|
106,675
|
|
|
$
|
67,254
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
(1) |
|
We have executed an agreement with
a lender to extend the maturity date of approximately
$148.4 million of these obligations to January 31,
2011.
|
|
(2) |
|
Obligations relate to subcontracts
executed by Campus Crest Construction, LLC, to complete projects
under construction at December 31, 2009.
|
Long-Term
Indebtedness to Be Outstanding Following this
Offering
Upon completion of this offering and our formation transactions,
we will have total consolidated indebtedness of approximately
$60.8 million. The following table summarizes our
consolidated indebtedness to be outstanding following the
completion of this offering and our formation transactions.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Total
|
|
|
|
(in thousands)
|
|
|
2010
|
|
$
|
|
|
2011
|
|
|
85
|
|
2012
|
|
|
643
|
|
2013
|
|
|
749
|
|
2014
|
|
|
797
|
|
Thereafter
|
|
|
58,566
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Total
|
|
$
|
60,840
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
99
The following table sets forth the information about our
consolidated indebtedness to be outstanding following the
completion of this offering, the use of the net proceeds
therefrom and our formation transactions:
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Principal
|
|
|
|
|
|
Interest Rate
|
|
|
|
|
|
Outstanding as of
|
|
|
Maturity
|
|
|
as of
|
|
|
|
Property
|
|
June 30, 2010
|
|
|
Date
|
|
|
June 30, 2010
|
|
|
Amortization
|
|
|
(in thousands)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
The Grove at
Asheville(1)(2)
|
|
$
|
14,800
|
|
|
|
4/11/2017
|
|
|
|
5.77
|
%
|
|
Interest only until April 11, 2012, then 30 year
amortizing
|
The Grove at
Carrollton(1)(2)
|
|
|
14,650
|
|
|
|
10/11/2016
|
|
|
|
6.13
|
%
|
|
Interest only until October 11, 2011, then 30 year
amortizing
|
The Grove at Las
Cruces(1)(2)
|
|
|
15,140
|
|
|
|
10/11/2016
|
|
|
|
6.13
|
%
|
|
Interest only until October 11, 2011, then 30 year
amortizing
|
The Grove at
Milledgeville(2)(3)
|
|
|
16,250
|
|
|
|
10/1/2016
|
|
|
|
6.12
|
%
|
|
Interest only until October 11, 2011, then 30 year
amortizing
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Total
|
|
$
|
60,840
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
(1) |
|
Wachovia Bank as lender.
|
|
(2) |
|
No financial covenants.
|
|
(3) |
|
GE Capital as lender.
|
Following this offering, the pro forma weighted average annual
interest rate on our total long-term indebtedness as of
June 30, 2010 will be approximately 6.04%, and all of our
outstanding indebtedness will be fixed rate except for any
borrowings under our revolving credit facility. After completion
of this offering and our formation transactions, and based upon
an offering price of our common stock equal to the mid-point of
the price range set forth on the cover page of this prospectus,
our ratio of debt to total market capitalization will be
approximately %
( % if the underwriters
over-allotment option is exercised in full), excluding
indebtedness encumbering our current and future joint venture
properties. However, we expect to incur additional indebtedness,
consistent with our financing policy, in connection with our
development activities following this offering. For further
information concerning our long-term indebtedness, see
Policies with Respect to Certain ActivitiesFinancing
Policies.
Consents
or Waivers Under our Loan Documents
At June 30, 2010, March 31, 2010 and December 31,
2009, we were not in compliance with covenants relating to
(a) unresolved liens and claims for materials or labor, and
(b) debt service coverage under the Wachovia Bank Nine
Property Construction Loan (which is secured by The Grove at
Cheney, The Grove at Jonesboro, The Grove at Lubbock, The Grove
at Murfreesboro, The Grove at Stephenville, The Grove at Troy,
The Grove at Waco, The Grove at Wichita and The Grove at Wichita
Falls). On May 7, 2010, we received a commitment
(i) allowing us until August 31, 2010 to bond over
and/or cause
to be released all remaining unresolved liens, (ii) waiving
our non-compliance with the debt service coverage covenant as of
December 31, 2009 and March 31, 2010 and substituting
a debt yield covenant in lieu of a debt service covenant and
(iii) committing to extend the maturity of the construction
loan to January 31, 2011. On August 16, 2010, we
entered into an agreement, the execution of which memorializes
the terms and conditions of the May 7, 2010 commitment, as
extended from time to time, including a waiver of non-compliance
with the debt service coverage covenant as of June 30,
2010. On August 31, 2010, we entered into an agreement
allowing us until October 31, 2010 to bond over
and/or cause
all remaining unresolved liens to be released. We intend to
repay the indebtedness under this credit facility in full with a
portion of the net proceeds from this offering.
At December 31, 2009, we were not in compliance with the
covenant relating to unresolved liens and claims for materials
or labor under the Wachovia Bank Three Property Construction
100
Loan (which is secured by The Grove at Moscow, The Grove at
San Angelo and The Grove at San Marcos). On
May 12, 2010, the lender under this construction loan
acknowledged and consented to our proposal for the satisfaction
of the liens and claims with a portion of the net proceeds from
this offering, and waived our non-compliance with the covenant.
On August 31, 2010, we entered into an agreement allowing
us until October 31, 2010 to satisfy the liens and claims
with a portion of the net proceeds from this offering.
We were not in compliance with covenants under the Silverton
Bank Mortgage Loan (which is secured by The Grove at Abilene,
The Grove at Ellensburg, The Grove at Greeley, The Grove at
Jacksonville, The Grove at MobilePhase I and The Grove at
Nacogdoches) for the borrowing quarters ending October 31,
2009, January 31, 2010 and April 30, 2010 as a result
of non-compliance with the debt service coverage covenant and
debt yield percentage covenant set forth in the loan documents.
Additionally, based on current operating projections, we do not
expect to satisfy either covenant through the end of 2010. On
April 9, 2010, we received a waiver of non-compliance with
these covenants from the lender under this mortgage loan for the
borrowing quarters ending October 31, 2009 and
January 31, 2010. On May 13, 2010, we received a
waiver of non-compliance with the covenants from the lender
under this mortgage loan for the borrowing quarter ending
April 30, 2010. We have also obtained a forward waiver of
non-compliance for the borrowing quarters ending July 31,
2010, October 31, 2010 and January 31, 2011. We intend
to repay the indebtedness under this credit facility in full
with a portion of the net proceeds of this offering.
Upon the completion of this offering and the application of a
portion of the net proceeds therefrom to reduce outstanding
indebtedness, as described above, we expect to be in compliance
with all applicable debt covenants. However, if we do not
complete this offering we would need to access alternative
capital resources, and there is no assurance that we would be
successful in doing so. An inability to refinance maturing
indebtedness or obtain alternative financing would have a
material adverse affect on our business and financial condition.
Off-Balance
Sheet Arrangements
HSRE
Joint Venture
We use joint venture arrangements to finance certain of our
properties. As discussed above, we have entered into two joint
venture arrangements with HSRE. On March 26, 2010, we
entered into an agreement for the formation of a third joint
venture arrangement with HSRE that is contingent upon the
receipt of certain lender consents. Upon completion of this
offering and our formation transactions, we will be party only
to one of the foregoing joint venture arrangements relating to
six properties, in which we will own a 49.9% interest and which
will be accounted for as an investment in an unconsolidated
joint venture. Additionally, we expect to establish a new joint
venture with HSRE, in which we expect to own a 20% interest that
will build three student housing properties with completion
targeted for the
2011-2012
academic year. As of June 30, 2010, on a pro forma basis,
our pro rata share of indebtedness encumbering properties
held in the unconsolidated entity in which we own a 49.9%
interest was approximately $38.7 million.
Funds
From Operations (FFO)
FFO is used by industry analysts and investors as a supplemental
operating performance measure for REITs. We calculate FFO in
accordance with the definition that was adopted by the Board of
Governors of NAREIT. FFO, as defined by NAREIT, represents net
income (loss) determined in accordance with GAAP, excluding
extraordinary items as defined under GAAP and gains or losses
from sales of previously depreciated operating real estate
assets, plus specified
101
non-cash items, such as real estate asset depreciation and
amortization, and after adjustments for unconsolidated
partnerships and joint ventures.
We use FFO as a supplemental performance measure because, in
excluding real estate-related depreciation and amortization and
gains and losses from property dispositions, it provides a
performance measure that, when compared year over year, captures
trends in occupancy rates, rental rates and operating expenses.
We also believe that, as a widely recognized measure of the
performance of equity REITs, FFO will be used by investors as a
basis to compare our operating performance with that of other
REITs. However, because FFO excludes depreciation and
amortization and captures neither the changes in the value of
our properties that result from use or market conditions nor the
level of capital expenditures necessary to maintain the
operating performance of our properties, all of which have real
economic effects and could materially and adversely impact our
results of operations, the utility of FFO as a measure of our
performance is limited.
While FFO is a relevant and widely used measure of operating
performance of equity REITs, other equity REITs may use
different methodologies for calculating FFO and, accordingly,
FFO as disclosed by such other REITs may not be comparable to
FFO published herein. Therefore, we believe that in order to
facilitate a clear understanding of our historical operating
results, FFO should be examined in conjunction with net income
(loss) as presented in the combined financial statements and the
other financial statements included elsewhere in this
prospectus. FFO should not be considered as an alternative to
net income (loss) (computed in accordance with GAAP) as an
indicator of our properties financial performance or to
cash flow from operating activities (computed in accordance with
GAAP) as an indicator of our liquidity, nor is it indicative of
funds available to fund our cash needs, including our ability to
pay dividends or make distributions.
The following table presents a reconciliation of our FFO to our
net loss for the six months ended June 30, 2010 and 2009
and years ended December 31, 2009, 2008 and 2007:
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Pro Forma
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Campus Crest
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Communities, Inc.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Six Months
|
|
|
Year
|
|
|
Historical Campus Crest Communities Predecessor
|
|
|
|
Ended
|
|
|
Ended
|
|
|
Six Months
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
June 30,
|
|
|
December 31,
|
|
|
Ended June 30,
|
|
|
Year Ended December 31,
|
|
|
|
2010
|
|
|
2009
|
|
|
2010
|
|
|
2009
|
|
|
2009
|
|
|
2008
|
|
|
2007
|
|
|
|
(unaudited and in thousands)
|
|
|
Net loss
|
|
$
|
(1,490
|
)
|
|
$
|
(6,999
|
)
|
|
$
|
(8,290
|
)
|
|
$
|
(3,994
|
)
|
|
$
|
(17,223
|
)
|
|
$
|
(26,097
|
)
|
|
$
|
(9,632
|
)
|
Real estate related depreciation and amortization
|
|
|
9,643
|
|
|
|
18,432
|
|
|
|
9,280
|
|
|
|
8,918
|
|
|
|
18,205
|
|
|
|
13,042
|
|
|
|
5,721
|
|
Real estate related depreciation and amortization
unconsolidated joint ventures
|
|
|
691
|
|
|
|
355
|
|
|
|
157
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
52
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Funds from operations (FFO)
|
|
$
|
8,844
|
|
|
$
|
11,788
|
|
|
$
|
1,147
|
|
|
$
|
4,924
|
|
|
$
|
1,034
|
|
|
$
|
(13,055
|
)
|
|
$
|
(3,911
|
)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
In addition to FFO, we believe it is also a meaningful measure
of our performance to adjust FFO to exclude the change in fair
value of interest rate derivatives and the write-off of
development costs. Excluding the change in fair value of
interest rate derivatives and development cost write-offs
adjusts FFO to be more reflective of operating results prior to
capital replacement or expansion, debt service obligations or
other commitments and contingencies. This measure is referred to
herein as FFOA.
102
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Pro Forma
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Campus Crest
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Communities, Inc.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Six Months
|
|
|
Year
|
|
|
Historical Campus Crest Communities Predecessor
|
|
|
|
Ended
|
|
|
Ended
|
|
|
Six Months
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
June 30,
|
|
|
December 31,
|
|
|
Ended June 30,
|
|
|
Year Ended December 31,
|
|
|
|
2010
|
|
|
2009
|
|
|
2010
|
|
|
2009
|
|
|
2009
|
|
|
2008
|
|
|
2007
|
|
|
|
(unaudited and in thousands)
|
|
|
FFO
|
|
$
|
8,844
|
|
|
$
|
11,788
|
|
|
$
|
1,147
|
|
|
$
|
4,924
|
|
|
$
|
1,034
|
|
|
$
|
(13,055
|
)
|
|
$
|
(3,911
|
)
|
Elimination of change in fair value of interest rate derivatives
|
|
|
(279
|
)
|
|
|
(90
|
)
|
|
|
(2,893
|
)
|
|
|
(2,990
|
)
|
|
|
(3,480
|
)
|
|
|
7,414
|
|
|
|
2,115
|
|
Elimination of development cost write-off
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
1,211
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
1,211
|
|
|
|
203
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Funds from operations adjusted (FFOA)
|
|
$
|
8,565
|
|
|
$
|
12,909
|
|
|
$
|
(1,746
|
)
|
|
$
|
1,934
|
|
|
$
|
(1,235
|
)
|
|
$
|
(5,438
|
)
|
|
$
|
(1,796
|
)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Inflation
Our leases do not typically provide for rent escalations.
However, they typically do not have terms that extend beyond
12 months. Accordingly, although on a short-term basis we
would be required to bear the impact of rising costs resulting
from inflation, we have the opportunity to raise rental rates at
least annually to offset such rising costs. However, a weak
economic environment or declining student enrollment at our
principal colleges and universities may limit our ability to
raise rental rates.
Quantitative
and Qualitative Disclosures About Market Risk
Following this offering, all of our outstanding indebtedness
will have a fixed rate of interest except for our three-year,
$125 million senior secured revolving credit facility that
we expect to enter into upon completion of this offering, which
will bear interest at a floating rate equal to, at our election,
the Eurodollar Rate or the Base Rate (each as defined in our
revolving credit facility) plus a spread. The spread will depend
upon our leverage ratio and will range from 2.75% to 3.50% for
Eurodollar Rate based borrowings and from 1.75% to 2.50% for
Base Rate based borrowings.
We may in the future use derivative financial instruments to
manage, or hedge, interest rate risks related to such variable
rate borrowings. We do not, and do not expect to, use
derivatives for trading or speculative purposes, and we expect
to enter into contracts only with major financial institutions.
Critical
Accounting Policies
Set forth below is a summary of the accounting policies that
management believes are critical to the preparation of the
historical combined financial statements included in this
prospectus. Certain of these accounting policies are
particularly important for an understanding of the financial
position and results of operations presented in the historical
combined financial statements included in this prospectus. These
policies require the application of judgment and assumptions by
management and, as a result, are subject to a degree of
uncertainty. Actual results could differ as a result of such
judgment and assumptions.
103
Our historical combined financial statements include the
accounts of all investments, which include joint ventures in
which we have a controlling interest, and the combined
subsidiaries of the Predecessor. The preparation of financial
statements in conformity with GAAP requires management to make
estimates and assumptions combined that affect amounts reported
in our historical combined financial statements and related
notes. In preparing these combined financial statements,
management has utilized all available information, including its
past history, industry standards and the current economic
environment, among other factors, in forming its estimates and
judgments of certain amounts included in the historical combined
financial statements, giving due consideration to materiality.
Our estimates may not be ultimately realized. Application of the
critical accounting policies below involves the exercise of
judgment and use of assumptions as to future uncertainties and,
as a result, actual results will differ from these estimates. In
addition, other companies in similar businesses may utilize
different estimation policies and methodologies, which may
impact the comparability of our results of operations and
financial condition to those companies.
Valuation
of Investment in Real Estate
Investment in real estate is recorded at historical cost.
Pre-development expenditures include items such as entitlement
costs, architectural fees and deposits associated with the
pursuit of partially-owned and wholly-owned development
projects. These costs are capitalized until such time that
management believes it is probable that a contract will be
executed
and/or
construction will commence. Management evaluates the status of
projects where we have not yet acquired the target property or
where we have not yet commenced construction on a periodic basis
and writes off any pre-development costs related to projects
whose current status indicates the commencement of construction
is not probable. Such write-offs are included within operating
expenses in the accompanying combined statements of operations.
Management assesses whether there has been impairment in the
value of our investment in real estate whenever events or
changes in circumstances indicate that the carrying amount of an
asset may not be recoverable. Recoverability of investment in
real estate is measured by a comparison of the carrying amount
of a student housing property to the estimated future
undiscounted cash flows expected to be generated by the
property. Impairment is recognized when estimated future
undiscounted cash flows are less than the carrying value of the
property. The estimation of expected future cash flows is
inherently uncertain and relies on assumptions regarding current
and future economics and market conditions. If such conditions
change, then an adjustment to the carrying value of our
long-lived assets could occur in the future period in which
conditions change. To the extent that a property is impaired,
the excess of the carrying amount of the property over its
estimated fair value is charged to operating earnings. Fair
value is determined based upon the discounted cash flows of the
property, quoted market prices or independent appraisals, as
considered necessary.
Under the equity method, investments are initially recognized in
the balance sheet at cost and are subsequently adjusted to
reflect our proportionate share of net earnings or losses of the
entity, distributions received, contributions, and certain other
adjustments, as appropriate. When circumstances indicate there
may have been a loss in value of an equity method investment, we
evaluate the investment for impairment by estimating our ability
to recover the investment from future expected discounted cash
flows. If we determine the loss in value is other than
temporary, we recognize an impairment charge to reflect the
investment at fair value.
Student
Housing Revenue
Students are required to execute lease contracts with payment
schedules that vary from annual to monthly payments. We
recognize revenues and related lease incentives on a straight-
104
line basis over the term of the lease contracts. Generally, each
executed contract is required to be accompanied by a signed
parental guaranty. Amounts received in advance of the occupancy
period are recorded as deferred revenues and included in other
liabilities on the accompanying combined balance sheets. Service
revenue is recognized when earned.
Development,
Construction and Management Services
Development and construction service revenue is recognized using
the percentage of completion method, as determined by
construction costs incurred relative to total estimated
construction costs. Any changes in significant judgments
and/or
estimates used in determining construction and development
revenue could significantly change the timing or amount of
construction and development revenue recognized.
Development and construction service revenues are recognized for
contracts with entities we do not combine. For projects where
the revenue is based on a fixed price, any cost overruns
incurred during construction, as compared to the original
budget, will reduce the net profit ultimately recognized on
those projects. Profit derived from these projects is eliminated
to the extent of the predecessor entities ownership
interest in the uncombined entity. Any incentive fees, net of
the impact of our ownership interest if the entity is an
uncombined entity, are recognized when the project is complete
and performance has been agreed upon by all parties, or when
performance has been verified by an independent third party.
When total development or construction costs at completion
exceed the fixed price set forth within the related contract,
such cost overruns are recorded as an additional investment in
the uncombined entity.
Management fees, net of elimination to the extent of our
ownership in uncombined entities, are recognized when earned in
accordance with each management contract for entities we do not
combine. Incentive management fees are recognized when the
incentive criteria are met.
Allowance
for Doubtful Accounts
Allowances for student receivables are established when
management determines that collections of such receivables are
doubtful. Balances are considered past due when payment is not
received on the contractual due date. When management has
determined receivables are uncollectible, they are written off
against the allowance for doubtful accounts.
Derivative
Instruments and Hedging Activities
In certain instances, interest rate swap agreements used to
manage floating interest rate exposure are executed with respect
to amounts borrowed, or forecasted to be borrowed, under credit
facilities. These contracts effectively exchange existing or
forecasted obligations to pay interest based on floating rates
for obligations to pay interest based on fixed rates. All
derivative instruments are recognized as either assets or
liabilities on the combined balance sheet at their respective
fair values. Our derivatives have not met the requirements for
hedge accounting treatment; therefore, all gains and losses
related to derivative instruments are recorded in the combined
statements of operations.
Fair
Value of Financial Instruments
Financial instruments consist primarily of cash, cash
equivalents, investments, student receivables, accounts payable,
mortgages, construction notes payable and lines of credit. The
carrying value of cash, cash equivalents, investments, student
receivables and accounts payable are representative of their
respective fair values due to the short-term nature of these
instruments. The estimated fair values of mortgages,
construction notes payable and lines of credit are
105
determined by comparing current borrowing rates and risk spreads
offered in the market to the stated interest rates and spreads
on our current mortgages, construction notes payable and lines
of credit.
The fair value of the interest rate swaps is determined using
widely accepted valuation techniques including discounted cash
flow analysis on the expected cash flows of the derivative. This
analysis reflects the contractual terms of the derivative,
including the period to maturity, and uses observable
market-based inputs, including interest rate curves, implied
volatilities and the creditworthiness of the swap counterparties.
On January 1, 2008, we adopted guidance for accounting for
fair value measurements of financial assets and financial
liabilities and for fair value measurements of nonfinancial
items that are recognized or disclosed at fair value in the
combined financial statements on a recurring basis. On
January 1, 2009, we adopted guidance for fair value
measurement related to nonfinancial items that are recognized
and disclosed at fair value in the combined financial statements
on a nonrecurring basis. The guidance establishes a fair value
hierarchy that prioritizes the inputs to valuation techniques
used to measure fair value. The hierarchy gives the highest
priority to unadjusted quoted prices in active markets for
identical assets or liabilities (Level 1 measurements) and
the lowest priority to measurements involving significant
unobservable inputs (Level 3 measurements). The three
levels of the fair value hierarchy are as follows:
|
|
|
|
Level 1
|
Observable inputs, such as quoted prices in active markets at
the measurement date for identical, unrestricted assets or
liabilities.
|
|
|
Level 2
|
Other inputs that are observable directly or indirectly, such as
quoted prices in markets that are not active or inputs which are
observable, either directly or indirectly, for substantially the
full term of the asset or liability.
|
|
|
Level 3
|
Unobservable inputs for which there is little or no market data
and which the Predecessor makes its own assumptions about how
market participants would price the asset or liability.
|
Fair value is defined as the price that would be received when
selling an asset or paid to transfer a liability in an orderly
transaction between market participants at the measurement date
(exit price). In instances where inputs used to measure fair
value fall into different levels of the fair value hierarchy,
the level in the fair value hierarchy within which the fair
value measurement in its entirety has been determined is based
on the lowest level input significant to the fair value
measurement in its entirety. Our assessment of the significance
of a particular input to the fair value measurement in its
entirety requires judgment and considers factors specific to the
asset or liability.
Recent
Accounting Pronouncements
In December 2007, the Financial Accounting Standards Board, or
FASB, issued new accounting guidance which
establishes accounting and reporting standards for the
noncontrolling interest in a subsidiary (previously referred to
as minority interest). It also requires that a retained
noncontrolling interest upon the deconsolidation of a subsidiary
be initially measured at its fair value. We are required to
report any noncontrolling interests as a separate component of
equity and present any net income allocable to noncontrolling
interests and net income attributable to the Predecessor
separately in the combined statements of operations. As
required, we adopted this new guidance beginning January 1,
2009. As a result of the adoption, the former minority interest
classification was eliminated and related amounts are now
reflected as a component of equity. Additionally, during 2009,
noncontrolling interests were attributed the full amount of
their
106
portion of any net losses. Previously, they were only allocated
losses up to their remaining investment balance. It requires
retroactive adoption of the presentation and disclosure
requirements for existing minority interests. All other
requirements are applied prospectively.
In March 2008, the FASB issued new accounting guidance requiring
enhanced disclosures about how and why an entity uses derivative
instruments, how derivative instruments and related hedged items
are accounted for, and how derivative instruments and related
hedged items affect an entitys financial position,
financial performance, and cash flows. The Predecessor adopted
the new guidance beginning January 1, 2009. The adoption
did not have a significant effect on our combined financial
statements.
In April 2009, the FASB issued new accounting guidance requiring
disclosure of the fair value of all financial instruments
(recognized or unrecognized) when practicable to do so. These
fair value disclosures must be presented together with the
related carrying amount of the financial instruments in a manner
that clearly distinguishes between assets and liabilities and
indicates how the carrying amounts relate to the amounts
reported on the balance sheet. The new guidance is effective for
interim reporting periods ending after June 15, 2009. The
adoption did not have a material impact on our combined
financial statements.
In May 2009, the FASB issued new accounting guidance regarding
subsequent events. The new guidance sets forth the period after
the balance sheet date during which management should evaluate
events or transactions that may occur for potential recognition
or disclosure in the financial statements, the circumstances
under which an entity should recognize events or transactions
occurring after the balance sheet date in its financial
statements, and disclosures that an entity should make about
events or transactions that occurred after the balance sheet
date. The Predecessor adopted this guidance during 2009 and the
adoption did not have a material impact on our combined
financial statements.
In June 2009, the FASB issued new accounting guidance changing
the consolidation analysis for variable interest entities, or
VIEs, and requiring a qualitative analysis to
determine the primary beneficiary. The determination of the
primary beneficiary of a VIE is based on whether the entity has
the power to direct matters which most significantly impact the
activities of the VIE and has the obligation to absorb losses,
or the right to receive benefits, of the VIE which could
potentially be significant to the VIE. It requires additional
disclosures for VIEs, including disclosures about a reporting
entitys involvement with VIEs, how a reporting
entitys involvement with a VIE affects the reporting
entitys financial statements, and significant judgments
and assumptions made by the reporting entity to determine
whether it must combine the VIE. It is effective for us
beginning on January 1, 2010. We are currently evaluating
what impact, if any, its adoption will have on our combined
financial statements.
107
INDUSTRY
OUTLOOK
The following information is derived from a market study
prepared for us by MGA in connection with this offering. The
forecasts and projections are based on MGAs experience and
data published by the U.S. Department of Education and
other sources, and there is no assurance that any of the
projections will be accurate. We believe that the study is
reliable, but we have not independently verified the information
in the study nor have we ascertained any underlying assumptions
relied upon therein. While we are not aware of any misstatements
regarding the industry data presented herein, estimates involve
risks and uncertainties and are subject to change based on
various factors, including those discussed under the heading
Risk Factors.
Understanding
Student Housing
Student housing is broadly defined to include housing designed
to accommodate students enrolled in either full-time or
part-time post-secondary, public and private four-year colleges
and universities, including those that offer advanced degrees.
The student housing market generally does not seek to address
the housing needs of students enrolled in two-year community
colleges and technical colleges, as these institutions do not
generate sufficient and consistent demand for student housing.
The student housing market is a specialized segment of the
residential real estate market. The residential real estate
market is comprised of single-family and multi-family products.
The single-family market is primarily a for-sale market,
although single-family dwellings can also be offered for rent,
particularly as housing market conditions deteriorate and the
ability to sell houses declines. The multi-family market can be
divided into the for-sale market (i.e., condominiums) and
the for-rent market (i.e., apartments), with the latter
category generally considered as a crossover with commercial
real estate, in that such properties are constructed as
income-generating properties, similar to retail, office or
industrial properties. Both single-family for-rent and
multi-family apartments compete directly with student housing.
Overall, the student housing market has certain unique
characteristics that distinguish it from other segments of the
housing market. First, student housing is aimed only at those
persons enrolled in college and not at the general population of
renters. Second, the leasing cycle for student housing
properties is defined by the academic calendar, which results in
a finite leasing window and relatively low
month-to-month
turnover following the start of the academic year. Finally,
student housing properties are designed to accommodate and
appeal to the college lifestyle, which is significantly
different from the lifestyle of a typical multi-family renter.
There are two major types of student housing properties:
on-campus and off-campus. On-campus housing is generally owned
and operated by educational institutions and is located on
school property near or adjacent to classroom buildings and
other campus facilities. Off-campus housing is generally owned
and operated by private investors and is located in close
proximity to campus (i.e., generally within a
two-mile
radius of the campus).
Purpose-built student housing refers to off-campus housing that
is specifically designed and constructed as student housing with
a view towards accommodating the unique characteristics of the
student-tenant. While purpose-built student housing is
classified as a multi-family housing product, it is
significantly different from and more specialized than
traditional multi-family housing products, which are offered to
the broader pool of multi-family renters. Key features of
108
purpose-built student housing that differentiate such properties
from traditional multi-family apartments include:
|
|
|
|
|
by the bed lease terms and rental rates (as opposed
to by the unit apartment leases);
|
|
|
|
|
|
bed/bath parity with private en suite baths;
|
|
|
|
|
|
bundled pricing, which typically includes utilities, cable and
Internet;
|
|
|
|
|
|
enhanced security features, including keyed bedroom locks and
gated entrances;
|
|
|
|
|
|
resort-style amenities (e.g., oversized pools,
volleyball / basketball courts, clubhouses
etc.); and
|
|
|
|
|
|
active residence life and student support programs.
|
Student
Housing Demand Drivers
We believe that increasing demand for student housing will be
driven primarily by four factors: population and enrollment
growth, changing student preferences, institutional
considerations and economic factors.
Population
and Enrollment Growth
The primary driver of demand for student housing is college
enrollment growth, which is in turn driven by population growth,
family formation, birth rate and college attendance rates.
College enrollment growth has been increasing steadily since the
early 1990s as the Echo Boom generation started to
reach college age. The Echo Boom generation is comprised of
children of the Baby Boomers. The term Baby Boomer
generally refers to individuals born in the U.S. between
1946 and 1964, a period of time during which there was a
dramatic increase in births (i.e., a baby
boom), and the term Echo Boomers refers to the
children of Baby Boomers born between the mid-1970s and the end
of the century. While the Echo Boomers can be considered to have
started to turn 18 in the early 1990s through roughly 2020, as
the graph below shows, the main period is estimated to be
between approximately 1996 and 2012.
109
U.S. Population
Turning 18
(1960-2020)
Another major driver of college enrollments is the increasing
percentage of graduating high school students attending college.
Following the original Baby Boom, the U.S. birth rate
declined significantly and reached a trough in the mid-1970s.
Despite this decline in birth rate and the corresponding decline
in the number of people turning 18 through the 1980s and early
1990s, college enrollments actually continued to increase during
this period, as a higher percentage of 18 to 24 year-olds
went to college. According to the U.S. Census Bureau, the
share of 18 to 24 year-old high school graduates choosing
to attend college increased from 31.8% in 1980 to 46.1% in 2007,
a trend which is expected to continue.
As of 2008, an estimated 18.7 million students were
enrolled in colleges and universities, representing an increase
of 28.9% from 10 years earlier. The Department of Education
projects that college enrollments in the U.S. will further
increase to 20.4 million by 2017, representing a total
increase of 1.7 million students, or 9.1%, over the 2008
enrollment estimates.
110
College
Enrollments
(1957-2012)
Several other trends are also expected to influence college
enrollments and the demand for student housing, including an
increase in the percentage of full-time (versus part-time)
enrollments and a trend toward longer enrollments.
Full-time
Undergraduate Enrollments as % of Total Undergraduate
Enrollments
(2000-2016)
As illustrated below, only 29% of students that enrolled in
public colleges in 2000 graduated within four years, and 55%
graduated within six years. This trend toward longer time to
degree
111
completion has led to an increase in overall college enrollments
and a corresponding increase in demand for student housing.
Time to
Completion of Undergraduate Degree (Based on Enrollments in
2000)
Changing
Student Preferences
We believe that other major factors driving the growth of the
student housing market are the evolving preferences of student
consumers and the perceived impact of student housing on the
overall college experience. Modern-day college students tend to
have a higher standard of living than previous generations of
students, and such students are increasingly attracted to
housing alternatives that offer a superior level of
accommodations and amenities relative to traditional on-campus,
dormitory style residence halls. Traditional
on-campus housing alternatives have generally consisted of
shared rooms, communal bathroom facilities and extremely limited
(if any) amenities and parking. However, todays college
student is increasingly consumer-oriented and averse to the
utilitarian and largely outdated design of traditional
dormitory-style facilities. This ongoing evolution of student
preferences should drive increased demand for purpose-built
student housing, which is specifically designed to appeal to the
modern day college student with broad amenities, enhanced
privacy and a focus on improving the overall student lifestyle
experience.
Institutional
Considerations
While indications of overall demand trends can be measured using
national statistics, student housing is ultimately a localized
market with unique characteristics among individual local
markets. Thus, when evaluating the attractiveness of a
particular geographic market, it is important to consider the
growth trends specific to the local college(s) in that market as
well as the available housing stock (both on-campus and
off-campus) within the market. Ultimately, institutional growth
rates and their corresponding impact on student housing demand
are dependent upon two important factors: student choice and
institutional enrollment limits.
Students typically apply to more than one college in a
prioritized hierarchy from a first choice institution through a
sequence of descending choices. When first choice institutions
are
112
filled, students are forced to attend their second, third or
other choice. As a result, enrollment limits and, in certain
cases, the smaller increases in capacity at first
choice institutions, are driving increasing numbers of
students to enroll in schools located in alternative,
medium-sized college markets. Thus, while large and established
universities typically have the largest need for student housing
in terms of absolute numbers, the most favorable growth
characteristics are often found at schools located in
medium-sized college markets.
Economic
Factors
Macroeconomic variables can also play a significant role in
college enrollment trends. Generally, economic expansion leads
to job creation and drives the need for a more highly trained
and well-educated workforce, which has been a key driver of the
increase in the percentage of high school graduates choosing to
enroll in college. However, college enrollments have also
historically demonstrated some counter-cyclical characteristics
that have yielded strong enrollment growth even during
recessionary periods. During periods of high unemployment and
limited job creation, more people are inclined to pursue higher
education, often as a means to upgrade their employment
prospects. As shown in the shaded areas below, college
enrollments have consistently increased during recessionary
periods.
Enrollment
Growth and Recessions
(1969-2008)
Economic conditions can also impact a students choice of
college. As families come under increasing financial pressure,
college-bound students are often forced to re-evaluate their
options with a view toward finding more affordable educational
alternatives. According to a survey referenced in US News and
World Report (December 2008), out of 2,500 prospective college
students nationwide, 57% indicated that they were considering a
more affordable college because they were concerned about cost.
As cost becomes a key consideration in the evaluation of college
alternatives, students are increasingly considering schools
located in alternative, medium-sized
113
college markets, which can offer an attractive educational
experience often for a fraction of the cost of private or
flagship public institutions.
Change in
Tuition at Public and Private Institutions
(1964-2008)
Student
Housing Supply Considerations
The supply of student housing has continued to decline due to
several key factors, including institutional capital allocation
policies and preferences, state budget cuts and other economic
factors.
Institutional
Capital Allocation
While colleges and universities are generally obligated to
provide adequate classroom facilities and educational resources
to accommodate their student bodies, these institutions are
generally not required to provide housing options commensurate
with enrollment levels. Similarly, college students are
generally not required to live on-campus (although some smaller
private colleges do have on-campus residency requirements). Due
to budget cuts and capital allocation policies, institutions
have increasingly limited their expenditures on the construction
and renovation of on-campus housing, preferring instead to
invest in programs and facilities that enhance their educational
and research capabilities. As a result, a significant and
increasing percentage of college students satisfy their housing
needs with off-campus, private-market alternatives.
114
On-Campus
Housing Capacity as a % of Undergraduate Enrollments at
Public Universities
On-campus housing capacity is a measure of the amount of
dormitory space available relative to the total number of
students enrolled. As seen in the above chart, on-campus student
housing capacity at public universities has declined since 1990.
As of 2004, U.S. public universities had, on average,
capacity to provide housing to only 24.8% of their undergraduate
populations. This trend is expected to continue as state budget
deficits increase and the financial ability of institutions to
invest in new housing capacity remains constrained.
115
Dorm
Capacity at Four-Year Schools, Top 15 States by Enrollment in
(000s) (2004)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Undergraduate
|
|
|
Dorm
|
|
|
Capacity as %
|
|
|
Capacity
|
|
State
|
|
Enrollment
|
|
|
Capacity
|
|
|
Enrollment
|
|
|
Shortfall
|
|
|
California
|
|
|
480.5
|
|
|
|
92.7
|
|
|
|
19
|
%
|
|
|
387.8
|
|
Texas
|
|
|
391.7
|
|
|
|
77.9
|
|
|
|
20
|
%
|
|
|
313.8
|
|
Florida
|
|
|
310.7
|
|
|
|
36.8
|
|
|
|
12
|
%
|
|
|
273.8
|
|
New York
|
|
|
287
|
|
|
|
77.9
|
|
|
|
27
|
%
|
|
|
209.1
|
|
Michigan
|
|
|
221.5
|
|
|
|
70.2
|
|
|
|
32
|
%
|
|
|
151.3
|
|
Ohio
|
|
|
217.2
|
|
|
|
54.2
|
|
|
|
25
|
%
|
|
|
163
|
|
Pennsylvania
|
|
|
211.3
|
|
|
|
70.5
|
|
|
|
33
|
%
|
|
|
140.8
|
|
Indiana
|
|
|
163.3
|
|
|
|
38.7
|
|
|
|
24
|
%
|
|
|
124.6
|
|
Georgia
|
|
|
160.6
|
|
|
|
36.2
|
|
|
|
23
|
%
|
|
|
124.5
|
(1)
|
North Carolina
|
|
|
150
|
|
|
|
50.5
|
|
|
|
34
|
%
|
|
|
99.6
|
(1)
|
Illinois
|
|
|
149.4
|
|
|
|
45.3
|
|
|
|
30
|
%
|
|
|
104
|
(1)
|
Virginia
|
|
|
140.4
|
|
|
|
54.2
|
|
|
|
39
|
%
|
|
|
86.2
|
|
Louisiana
|
|
|
131.8
|
|
|
|
26.5
|
|
|
|
20
|
%
|
|
|
105.4
|
(1)
|
Wisconsin
|
|
|
128.1
|
|
|
|
35.9
|
|
|
|
28
|
%
|
|
|
92.3
|
(1)
|
Colorado
|
|
|
124.2
|
|
|
|
25.3
|
|
|
|
20
|
%
|
|
|
98.9
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Total
|
|
|
3,267.7
|
|
|
|
792.8
|
|
|
|
24
|
%
|
|
|
2,475.1
|
(1)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Source: National Center for Education Statistics, RREEF Research.
|
|
|
(1) |
|
Capacity shortfall may not equal
the difference between undergraduate enrollment and dorm
capacity due to rounding.
|
Educational
Budget Cuts
As state deficits increase, governments face difficult budget
choices that often result in educational budget cuts. Budget
cuts limit the ability of public institutions to invest in
non-core assets such as on-campus student housing, thereby
shifting the burden of providing student housing to the private
sector. In the recent recessionary period, 38 states cut
their educational budgets, while only 11 states increased
their funding of higher education. Even well-funded private
institutions are coping with budgetary pressures, as they seek
to recoup significant endowment losses through reduced spending.
As educational budgets continue to come under pressure and as
student housing slips further down the list of spending
priorities, the supply of suitable on-campus student housing is
expected to continue to decline despite significantly increased
enrollments.
116
% Change
in Total Higher Education Funding by State (FY 2009 to FY
2010)
Other
Economic Factors
As on-campus housing stock continues to decline in relation to
enrollments, students are increasingly reliant on private-sector
development to satisfy housing needs. However, funding for new
development projects has become increasingly constrained amid
the current economic environment. Refinancing initiatives have
also been difficult as banks continuously look to reduce their
exposure to commercial real estate loans. Together, these
factors create a material restriction on the available supply of
student housing, while demand for such housing continues to
increase.
The
Future of Student Housing
While the current accelerated growth in enrollments is projected
to stabilize by 2016, as the Echo Boomer phase of population
growth completes its cycle, college and university enrollments
are nevertheless projected to continue rising over the next four
decades throughout the first half of the century. Colleges and
universities will have to find new ways to supply student
housing as the supply of on-campus housing becomes obsolete and
institutions are unable to fund the replacement of these beds.
This should provide opportunities for private development and
ownership of high-quality, purpose-built student housing.
117
BUSINESS
AND PROPERTIES
Our
Company
Campus Crest Communities, Inc. is a self-managed,
self-administered and vertically-integrated developer, builder,
owner and manager of high-quality, purpose-built student
housing. Prior to this offering, our business was conducted
through Campus Crest Group, which is wholly-owned and controlled
by Ted W. Rollins, our co-chairman and chief executive officer,
and Michael S. Hartnett, our co-chairman and chief investment
officer, and certain members of their families. We intend to
elect and qualify to be taxed as a REIT for U.S. federal
income tax purposes commencing with our taxable year ending
December 31, 2010.
We believe that we are one of the largest vertically-integrated
developers, builders, owners and managers of high-quality,
purpose-built student housing properties in the United States
based on beds owned and under management. Upon completion of
this offering and our formation transactions, we will own
interests in 27 student housing properties containing
approximately 5,048 apartment units and 13,580 beds. Our
properties are located in 11 states and are all recently
built, with an average age of approximately 2.2 years as of
August 31, 2010. Twenty-one of our properties, containing
approximately 3,920 apartment units and 10,528 beds, will be
wholly-owned. Six of our properties, containing approximately
1,128 apartment units and 3,052 beds, will be owned through a
joint venture with HSRE, in which we will own a 49.9% interest.
We recently completed construction on three of our joint venture
properties, each of which commenced operations in August 2010.
As of August 30, 2010, the average occupancy for our
27 properties was approximately 89% and the average monthly
rental revenue per occupied bed was approximately $468. Our
properties are primarily located in medium-sized college and
university markets, which we define as markets located outside
of major U.S. cities that have nearby schools generally with
overall enrollment of approximately 8,000 to 20,000 students. We
believe such markets are underserved and are generally
experiencing enrollment growth.
We were formed to continue and expand the student housing
business of Campus Crest Group, which has been engaged in this
business since 2004. All of our properties have been developed,
built and managed by Campus Crest Group, generally based upon a
common prototypical building design. We believe that our use of
this prototypical building design, which we have built
approximately 410 times at our 27 student housing
properties (approximately 15 of such residential buildings
comprise one student housing property), allows us to efficiently
deliver a uniform and proven student housing product in multiple
markets. All of our properties operate under The
Grove®
brand, and we believe that our brand and the associated
lifestyle are effective differentiators that create higher
visibility and appeal for our properties within their markets.
In addition to our existing properties, we actively seek new
development opportunities. We expect that, subject to completion
of this offering, we will commence building seven new student
housing properties, four of which are expected to be
wholly-owned by us and three of which are expected to be owned
by a new joint venture with HSRE in which we expect to own a 20%
interest. We are currently targeting completion of these seven
properties for the 2011-2012 academic year. For each of these
projects, we have conducted significant pre-development
activities and are in the process of obtaining the necessary
zoning and site plan approvals. In total, we have identified
over 200 markets and approximately 80 specific sites within
these markets as potential future development opportunities, and
our current business plan contemplates the development of
approximately five to seven new student housing properties per
year. No assurance can be given that we will not adjust our
business plan as it relates to development, or that any
particular development opportunity will be undertaken or
completed in accordance with our current expectations.
118
Our
Competitive Strengths
We believe that we distinguish ourselves from other developers,
builders, owners and managers of student housing properties
through the following competitive strengths:
Experienced Management Team with Demonstrated Track
Record. Our management team is led by
Messrs. Rollins and Hartnett, each of whom has over
25 years of real estate investment, advisory and management
experience. Our management team has overseen the financing,
development, construction and management of all of our student
housing properties with an aggregate cost of approximately
$500 million and has grown our business to approximately
13,580 beds since 2004.
Modern, Well-Located Portfolio. The average age of
our student housing properties is approximately 2.2 years
as of August 31, 2010, which we believe is generally lower
than most of our competitors properties. Our properties
have all been developed and constructed based on a prototypical
building design to essentially the same specifications. All of
our properties (i) offer student-tenants bed-bath parity
(private bathrooms), which we believe provides an advantage over
older properties that generally have 3-2 and 4-2 bed bath
configurations, (ii) have been configured with the latest
Internet connectivity, which is critical to attracting
student-tenants and (iii) offer a variety of modern
amenities, which are designed to enhance the lifestyle of our
student-tenants and facilitate a sense of community. In
addition, our properties are located in close proximity to the
campuses of the schools from which they draw student-tenants,
with an average distance to campus of approximately
0.6 miles, thereby offering the best of both
worldsamenity-rich, apartment-style living and near,
or on, campus convenience. We believe that our properties are
generally among the most appealing in their respective markets,
and we further believe that replication of our properties by
existing local competitors would be difficult and expensive to
effect.
Attractive, Branded Properties. All of our
properties operate under The
Grove®
brand, and use the federally registered trademarks, The
Grove®
or The GroveFully Loaded College
Living®
to identify and promote the properties. All of our properties
offer our student-tenants private bedrooms with en suite
bathrooms, full furnishings, full kitchens with modern
appliances, washers and dryers inside each unit,
state-of-the-art
technology, ample parking, and a broad array of other
on-site
amenities, such as resort-style swimming pools, tanning booths,
basketball and volleyball courts, game rooms, coffee bars and
community clubhouses with regularly planned social activities.
We strive to offer not just an apartment but an entire lifestyle
and community experience designed to appeal to the
modern-day
college student. This experience is anchored by our
RockStar / Community Assistant program,
through which we seek to employ local students who demonstrate
leadership on campus (e.g., student council members,
student athletes, extracurricular club officers) to help manage
our student lifestyle programs and support our leasing efforts.
We believe that The
Grove®
experience, coupled with our focused branding and marketing
initiatives, differentiates our properties from those of our
competitors.
Proven and Scalable Business Model. We believe that
our vertically-integrated business model enables us to deliver
properties economically while maintaining consistency in our
building design, construction quality and amenity package. We
believe that our use of a prototypical building design and
volume purchasing, as well as our established relationships with
student-housing focused regional subcontractors, provide us with
an ability to achieve economies that may not be available to
many competitors. We continue to refine our processes and
systems in an effort to reduce costs and improve quality, having
overseen the construction of the same prototypical residential
building approximately 410 times during the last six years.
119
Focus on Underserved College Markets. We generally
focus on medium-sized college and university markets. While
total enrollments in these markets are generally lower than
enrollments in larger educational markets, we believe that the
overall market dynamics are often more favorable. For example,
the enrollment growth rates in these markets often tend to be
higher than in the larger educational markets as capacity
constraints at larger universities and economic considerations
are increasingly driving students toward these more accessible
and affordable schools. Moreover, the supply of competitive
alternative housing stock, both multi-family apartments and
purpose-built student housing, often tends to be lower in these
markets, which we believe allows us to achieve favorable leasing
results on a relatively limited marketing and incentive budget.
Conservative Capitalization. Upon the completion of
this offering and the application of the net proceeds therefrom,
we will have total consolidated indebtedness of approximately
$60.8 million (which does not include any indebtedness we
may incur in connection with any future distributions or any
other unanticipated borrowings under our revolving credit
facility), resulting in a debt to total market capitalization
ratio of approximately %, which we
believe will provide us with incremental financing capacity to
fund future growth opportunities. In addition, we expect to have
12 unencumbered properties to serve as collateral for the
three-year, $125 million senior secured revolving credit
facility we expect to obtain upon the completion of this
offering. Amounts outstanding under our revolving credit
facility will bear interest at a floating rate equal to, at our
election, the Eurodollar Rate or the Base Rate (each as defined
in our revolving credit facility) plus a spread. The spread will
depend upon our leverage ratio and will range from 2.75% to
3.50% for Eurodollar Rate based borrowings and from 1.75% to
2.50% for Base Rate based borrowings. We expect that this
facility will be used for general corporate purposes, payment of
distributions and to finance, among other things, identified
future growth opportunities, including the seven properties that
we expect to commence building upon completion of this offering,
four of which are expected to be wholly-owned by us and three of
which are expected to be owned by a new joint venture that we
expect to establish with HSRE and in which we expect to own a
20% interest.
Our
Business and Growth Strategies
Our objective is to maximize total returns to our stockholders
through the pursuit of the following business and growth
strategies:
Utilize Our Vertically-Integrated Platform. Our
vertically-integrated platform performs each key function in the
student housing value chain: project development, project
construction, property management and asset management. Campus
Crest Development, LLC, a North Carolina limited liability
company, or Campus Crest Development, identifies
markets, selects sites and acquires all entitlements; Campus
Crest Construction, LLC, a North Carolina limited liability
company, or Campus Crest Construction, oversees the
design and construction of each project; The Grove Student
Properties LLC, a North Carolina limited liability company doing
business as Campus Crest Real Estate Management, or The
Grove Student Properties, serves as our marketing, leasing
and property management arm; and Campus Crest Asset Management,
a division of Campus Crest Group, or Campus Crest Asset
Management, oversees our capital structure, investment
underwriting and investor relations. Our vertically-integrated
platform allows us to become familiar with every facet of our
student housing properties. We believe that the ongoing feedback
and accountability facilitated by our vertically-integrated
platform allow us to improve efficiency, reduce costs, control
project timing and enhance the overall quality of our properties.
120
Target Attractive Markets. Prior to investing in a
market, we conduct extensive due diligence to assess the
markets attractiveness (e.g., demographics and
student population trends), as well as the available supply of
on- and off-campus housing alternatives. We utilize a
proprietary underwriting model with over 60 inputs to evaluate
the relative attractiveness of each potential development
market. While our market strategy considers a variety of
factors, we generally focus on markets where: (i) total
student enrollment exceeds 8,000; (ii) a majority of the
student population resides off-campus; and (iii) sites that
are in close proximity to campus can be purchased or leased at a
reasonable cost. Our due diligence process is designed to
identify markets in which we can operate successfully.
Optimize Our Properties and Brand Value. A key
element of our strategy is to optimize the student lifestyle
experience at our properties and enhance the value and
recognition of our brand, The
Grove®,
through a consistent set of operating principles. We strive to
offer properties that are designed to meet the unique needs of
student-tenants, and to offer a variety of social activities and
other programs that build a sense of community at our
properties. Our property management group continually works with
our RockStar / Community Assistant teams
to design student lifestyle programs involving social, cultural,
outreach, recreational, educational and spiritual activities,
which we refer to as our SCORES program. We believe
that our focus on enhancing student lifestyle and promoting a
sense of community at our properties drives improved occupancy
and allows us to charge premium rents.
Development Growth. We believe that our
vertically-integrated platform generally allows us to generate
more favorable returns by developing new properties versus
acquiring existing properties from third parties. For these
reasons, among others, we anticipate that in-house development
will remain the primary driver of our growth. We expect that,
subject to completion of this offering, we will commence
building seven new student housing properties, four of which are
expected to be wholly-owned by us and three of which are
expected to be owned by a new joint venture with HSRE in which
we expect to own a 20% interest. We are currently targeting
completion of these seven properties for the 2011-2012 academic
year. Additionally, our current business plan contemplates the
development of approximately five to seven new student housing
properties per year from our identified pipeline of
opportunities, including the four
wholly-owned
properties and three joint venture properties discussed above.
No assurance can be given that we will not adjust our business
plan as it relates to development, or that any particular
development opportunity will be undertaken or completed in
accordance with our current expectations. See
Expected 2011 Development Properties.
Acquisition Growth. We may also seek to grow by
selectively acquiring student housing properties from third
parties. Generally, we anticipate that any properties acquired
from third parties would meet our investment criteria for
development properties and fit into our overall strategy in
terms of property quality, proximity to campus, bed-bath parity,
availability of amenities and return on investment. However, we
may also seek to make opportunistic acquisitions of properties
that we believe we can purchase at attractive pricing,
reposition and operate successfully.
History
Campus Crest Communities, Inc., a Maryland corporation, was
formed on March 1, 2010, at the direction of MXT Capital to
continue and expand the student housing business of our
predecessor entities that have been engaged in the student
housing business since 2004. Our operating partnership, Campus
Crest Communities Operating Partnership, LP, a Delaware limited
partnership, was formed on March 4, 2010.
121
Ted W. Rollins, our co-chairman and chief executive officer, and
Michael S. Hartnett, our co-chairman and chief investment
officer are our initial directors, and MXT Capital is our sole
stockholder. Accordingly, MXT Capital and Messrs. Rollins
and Hartnett may be considered our promoters. From 2004 to 2010,
our predecessor entities operated primarily as owners of student
housing and providers of related development, construction and
management services; our predecessor entities developed 27
properties, including three properties that opened in August
2010.
Our
Properties
Upon completion of this offering and our formation transactions
we will own interests in 27 properties. All of our properties
are less than six years old and more than half of our properties
are less than three years old. No single property accounts for
more than 10% of our total assets or gross revenue as of and for
the six months ended June 30, 2010 or as of and for the
year ended December 31, 2009.
We have focused our investment activities on properties located
in medium-sized college and university markets where we believe
the overall market dynamics are favorable. We believe that 11 of
our properties are the only purpose-built student housing
properties serving the schools from which they draw
student-tenants. All of our properties are modern facilities
with private baths for each bedroom and are largely uniform
throughout the portfolio, with each property having a similar
appearance and amenities package along with The
Grove®
branding. We own and maintain federal trademark registrations on
The
Grove®
and The Grove Fully Loaded College
Living®,
each of which we registered on November 20, 2007. Both
registrations are valid for a term of ten years from the
registration date, provided that between the fifth and sixth
anniversary of the registration date we file affidavits and
evidence of continued use under the Lanham Trademark Act. All of
our properties are operated under the brand The
Grove®.
Our brand provides an identity for our marketing and selling
activities, our operations and other on-site activities. The
brand figures prominently on our web site, promotional materials
and local signage and all of our properties, in general, have
been based upon our common prototypical design.
Amenities at our properties generally include: a resort style
swimming pool, basketball courts, beach volleyball courts, fire
pits and barbeque areas and a large clubhouse featuring a
24-hour
fitness center, library and computer center, tavern style game
room with billiards and other games, tanning beds, coffee shop
and study areas. All of our properties are fully furnished with
ultrasuede upholstered couches and chairs and durable wood case
goods, and have full kitchens as well as washers and dryers.
Each student-tenant at our properties executes an individual
lease agreement with us that is generally guaranteed by a parent
or guardian. Lease terms are generally 11.5 months, which
provides us with approximately two weeks to prepare a unit for a
new tenant if the current tenant is vacating upon the expiration
of the lease. Rent is payable monthly in 12 equal installments.
In addition to unlimited use of all the property amenities
listed above, each tenant is entitled to cable, water/sewer and
a $30 per month electricity allowance. Student-tenants are
prohibited from subletting units without our prior written
consent, which is conditional on, among other things, the
payment of a transfer fee. Student-tenants are responsible for
the outstanding lease obligations in the event that they are
denied admission to, withdraw from or are placed on academic
suspension or dismissed by, the college or university that our
property services.
122
The following table presents certain summary information about
our properties:
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Average
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Occupancy
|
|
|
Monthly
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Primary
|
|
Fall 2009
|
|
|
Distance to
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
as of
|
|
|
Rental Revenue
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Year
|
|
University
|
|
Overall
|
|
|
Campus
|
|
|
Number
|
|
|
Number
|
|
|
August 30,
|
|
|
Per
|
|
|
|
City
|
|
State
|
|
Opened
|
|
Served
|
|
Enrollment
|
|
|
(miles)
|
|
|
of Units
|
|
|
of Beds
|
|
|
2010 (1)
|
|
|
Occupied Bed
|
|
|
|
|
Wholly-Owned Properties
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
1
|
|
Asheville
|
|
NC
|
|
2005
|
|
University of NC Asheville
|
|
|
3,695
|
|
|
|
0.1
|
|
|
|
154
|
|
|
|
448
|
|
|
|
86
|
%
|
|
$
|
490
|
|
2
|
|
Carrollton
|
|
GA
|
|
2006
|
|
University of West Georgia
|
|
|
11,500
|
|
|
|
0.1
|
|
|
|
168
|
|
|
|
492
|
|
|
|
91
|
%
|
|
$
|
437
|
|
3
|
|
Las Cruces
|
|
NM
|
|
2006
|
|
New Mexico State University
|
|
|
18,497
|
|
|
|
0.4
|
|
|
|
168
|
|
|
|
492
|
|
|
|
82
|
%
|
|
$
|
440
|
|
4
|
|
Milledgeville
|
|
GA
|
|
2006
|
|
Georgia College & State University
|
|
|
6,633
|
|
|
|
0.1
|
|
|
|
168
|
|
|
|
492
|
|
|
|
99
|
%
|
|
$
|
524
|
|
5
|
|
Abilene
|
|
TX
|
|
2007
|
|
Abilene Christian University
|
|
|
4,838
|
|
|
|
0.5
|
|
|
|
192
|
|
|
|
504
|
|
|
|
81
|
%
|
|
$
|
441
|
|
6
|
|
Ellensburg
|
|
WA
|
|
2007
|
|
Central Washington University
|
|
|
10,187
|
|
|
|
0.5
|
|
|
|
192
|
|
|
|
504
|
|
|
|
92
|
% (2)
|
|
$
|
482
|
(2)
|
7
|
|
Greeley
|
|
CO
|
|
2007
|
|
University of Northern Colorado
|
|
|
12,711
|
|
|
|
1.0
|
|
|
|
192
|
|
|
|
504
|
|
|
|
98
|
%
|
|
$
|
464
|
|
8
|
|
Jacksonville
|
|
AL
|
|
2007
|
|
Jacksonville State University
|
|
|
9,351
|
|
|
|
0.2
|
|
|
|
192
|
|
|
|
504
|
|
|
|
80
|
%
|
|
$
|
431
|
|
9
|
|
MobilePhase I
(3)
|
|
AL
|
|
2007
|
|
University of South Alabama
|
|
|
14,522
|
|
|
|
On-
Campus
|
|
|
|
192
|
|
|
|
504
|
|
|
|
100
|
%
|
|
$
|
464
|
|
10
|
|
MobilePhase II
(3)
|
|
AL
|
|
2008
|
|
University of South Alabama
|
|
|
14,522
|
|
|
|
On-
Campus
|
|
|
|
192
|
|
|
|
504
|
|
|
|
99
|
%
|
|
$
|
464
|
|
11
|
|
Nacogdoches
|
|
TX
|
|
2007
|
|
Stephen F. Austin University
|
|
|
12,845
|
|
|
|
0.4
|
|
|
|
196
|
|
|
|
522
|
|
|
|
100
|
%
|
|
$
|
508
|
|
12
|
|
Cheney
|
|
WA
|
|
2008
|
|
Eastern Washington University
|
|
|
11,302
|
|
|
|
0.5
|
|
|
|
192
|
|
|
|
512
|
|
|
|
67
|
% (2)
|
|
$
|
453
|
(2)
|
13
|
|
Jonesboro
|
|
AR
|
|
2008
|
|
Arkansas State University
|
|
|
12,156
|
|
|
|
0.2
|
|
|
|
192
|
|
|
|
504
|
|
|
|
99
|
%
|
|
$
|
440
|
|
14
|
|
Lubbock
|
|
TX
|
|
2008
|
|
Texas Tech University
|
|
|
30,049
|
|
|
|
2.1
|
|
|
|
192
|
|
|
|
504
|
|
|
|
92
|
%
|
|
$
|
473
|
|
15
|
|
Stephenville
|
|
TX
|
|
2008
|
|
Tarleton State University
|
|
|
8,598
|
|
|
|
0.8
|
|
|
|
192
|
|
|
|
504
|
|
|
|
76
|
%
|
|
$
|
472
|
|
16
|
|
Troy
|
|
AL
|
|
2008
|
|
Troy University
|
|
|
6,679
|
|
|
|
0.4
|
|
|
|
192
|
|
|
|
514
|
|
|
|
97
|
%
|
|
$
|
472
|
|
17
|
|
Waco
|
|
TX
|
|
2008
|
|
Baylor University
|
|
|
14,614
|
|
|
|
0.8
|
|
|
|
192
|
|
|
|
504
|
|
|
|
82
|
%
|
|
$
|
531
|
|
18
|
|
Wichita
|
|
KS
|
|
2008
|
|
Wichita State University
|
|
|
14,823
|
|
|
|
1.1
|
|
|
|
192
|
|
|
|
504
|
|
|
|
74
|
%
|
|
$
|
454
|
|
19
|
|
Wichita Falls
|
|
TX
|
|
2008
|
|
Midwestern State University
|
|
|
6,341
|
|
|
|
1.2
|
|
|
|
192
|
|
|
|
504
|
|
|
|
65
|
%
|
|
$
|
456
|
|
20
|
|
Murfreesboro
|
|
TN
|
|
2009
|
|
Middle Tennessee State University
|
|
|
25,188
|
|
|
|
0.8
|
|
|
|
186
|
|
|
|
504
|
|
|
|
98
|
%
|
|
$
|
444
|
|
21
|
|
San Marcos
|
|
TX
|
|
2009
|
|
Texas State University
|
|
|
30,816
|
|
|
|
1.7
|
|
|
|
192
|
|
|
|
504
|
|
|
|
100
|
%
|
|
$
|
554
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Sub Total of Wholly-Owned Properties
|
|
|
13,327
|
(4)
|
|
|
0.6
|
(4)
|
|
|
3,920
|
|
|
|
10,528
|
|
|
|
88
|
%
(5)
|
|
$
|
472
|
(5)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Joint Venture Properties49.9% Ownership Interest
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
22
|
|
Lawrence
|
|
KS
|
|
2009
|
|
University of Kansas
|
|
|
29,242
|
|
|
|
1.6
|
|
|
|
172
|
|
|
|
500
|
|
|
|
74
|
%
|
|
$
|
460
|
|
23
|
|
Moscow (3)
|
|
ID
|
|
2009
|
|
University of Idaho
|
|
|
11,957
|
|
|
|
0.5
|
|
|
|
192
|
|
|
|
504
|
|
|
|
88
|
%
|
|
$
|
456
|
|
24
|
|
San Angelo
|
|
TX
|
|
2009
|
|
Angelo State University
|
|
|
6,387
|
|
|
|
0.3
|
|
|
|
192
|
|
|
|
504
|
|
|
|
83
|
%
|
|
$
|
470
|
|
25
|
|
Conway
|
|
AR
|
|
2010
|
|
University of Central Arkansas
|
|
|
11,781
|
|
|
|
0.4
|
|
|
|
180
|
|
|
|
504
|
|
|
|
92
|
%
|
|
$
|
440
|
|
26
|
|
Huntsville
|
|
TX
|
|
2010
|
|
Sam Houston State University
|
|
|
16,772
|
|
|
|
0.2
|
|
|
|
192
|
|
|
|
504
|
|
|
|
100
|
%
|
|
$
|
448
|
|
27
|
|
Statesboro
|
|
GA
|
|
2010
|
|
Georgia Southern University
|
|
|
19,086
|
|
|
|
0.7
|
|
|
|
200
|
|
|
|
536
|
|
|
|
100
|
%
|
|
$
|
447
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Sub Total of Joint Venture Properties
|
|
|
15,871
|
(4)
|
|
|
0.6
|
(4)
|
|
|
1,128
|
|
|
|
3,052
|
|
|
|
90
|
%
(5)
|
|
$
|
453
|
(5)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Total Properties
|
|
|
13,892
|
(4)
|
|
|
0.6
|
(4)
|
|
|
5,048
|
|
|
|
13,580
|
|
|
|
89
|
%
(5)
|
|
$
|
468
|
(5)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
(1) |
|
Represents executed leases in hand
for the 2010-2011 academic year.
|
|
|
|
(2) |
|
The 2010-2011 academic year
commences on September 22, 2010 at the primary university
served by this property; accordingly, pre-academic year leasing
is still ongoing at this property.
|
|
|
|
(3) |
|
Property subject to a ground lease
with an unaffiliated third-party.
|
|
|
|
(5) |
|
Weighted average by number of
leased beds as of August 30, 2010.
|
123
The following describes each of our wholly-owned properties:
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
The Grove at Asheville
|
|
Address:
|
|
600 Bulldog Drive
Asheville, NC 28801
|
|
|
|
Year Opened: 2005
|
|
Market Information
|
|
Institution Served:
|
|
University of North Carolina, Asheville
|
Fall 2009 Overall Enrollment:
|
|
3,695
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Property Statistics
|
|
Land Acreage:
|
|
16.60
|
|
|
|
Units
|
|
Beds
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Square Feet:
|
|
182,488
|
|
2bed/2bath
|
|
14
|
|
28
|
Parking Spaces:
|
|
447
|
|
3bed/3bath
|
|
140
|
|
420
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Distance to Campus:
|
|
0.1 miles
|
|
Total:
|
|
154
|
|
448
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Occupancy (1):
|
|
86%
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Average rental revenue per occupied
bed (1):
|
|
$490
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
(1) As
of August 30, 2010.
|
|
Financing
|
|
Debt:
|
|
$14,800,000
|
|
|
|
Post Offering Debt: $14,800,000
|
Rate:
|
|
5.77% fixed
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Amortization:
|
|
Interest only until April 11, 2012, then 30 year
amortizing
|
Maturity:
|
|
April 11, 2017; loan may be defeased
|
|
The University of North Carolina Asheville, or UNCA,
is located in Asheville, North Carolina. As of the 2009 fall
semester, UNCA had an overall enrollment of 3,695 students, with
a full-time undergraduate enrollment of 3,132 students. All
first year UNCA students are required to live on campus, and
UNCA has capacity to house students on campus in several
suite-style options. We do not believe that UNCA has any plans
to renovate any of its existing beds or to develop any
additional beds.
The Asheville, North Carolina student housing market is limited
in scope due to the smaller size of UNCA. The properties we
consider to be our main competitors are conventional
multi-family options that rent by the unit. The Grove at
Asheville is the markets only purpose-built off-campus
student housing community. We are not aware of any existing beds
being renovated or additional beds being developed to serve this
market.
124
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
The Grove at Carrollton
|
|
Address:
|
|
912 Lovorn Road
Carrollton, GA 30117
|
|
|
|
Year Opened: 2006
|
|
Market Information
|
|
Institution Served:
|
|
University of West Georgia
|
Fall 2009 Overall Enrollment:
|
|
11,500
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Property Statistics
|
|
Land Acreage:
|
|
14.93
|
|
|
|
Units
|
|
Beds
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Square Feet:
|
|
198,797
|
|
2bed/2bath
|
|
12
|
|
24
|
Parking Spaces:
|
|
470
|
|
3bed/3bath
|
|
156
|
|
468
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Distance to Campus:
|
|
0.1 miles
|
|
Total:
|
|
168
|
|
492
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Occupancy (1):
|
|
91%
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Average rental revenue per occupied
bed (1):
|
|
$437
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
(1) As
of August 30, 2010.
|
|
Financing
|
|
Debt:
|
|
$14,650,000
|
|
|
|
Post Offering Debt: $14,650,000
|
Rate:
|
|
6.13% fixed
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Amortization:
|
|
Interest only until October 11, 2011, then 30 year
amortizing
|
Maturity:
|
|
October 11, 2016; loan may be defeased
|
|
The University of West Georgia, or UWG, is located
in Carrollton, Georgia, approximately 50 miles southwest of
Atlanta, Georgia. As of the 2009 fall semester, UWG had an
overall enrollment of 11,500 students, with a full-time
undergraduate enrollment of 8,126 students. All UWG freshmen are
required to live on campus, and UWG has capacity to house
students on campus in traditional dormitory-style, suite-style,
and apartment-style options. We do not believe that UWG has any
plans to renovate any of its existing beds or develop any
additional beds.
The Carrollton, Georgia student housing market offers several
purpose-built options in addition to traditional multi-family
options that compete with The Grove at Carrollton. We are not
aware of any existing beds being renovated or any additional
beds being developed to serve this market.
125
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
The Grove at Las Cruces
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Address:
|
|
320 East Union Avenue
Las Cruces, NM 88001
|
|
|
|
Year Opened: 2006
|
|
Market Information
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Institution Served:
|
|
New Mexico State University
|
Fall 2009 Overall Enrollment:
|
|
18,497
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Property Statistics
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Land Acreage:
|
|
9.96
|
|
|
|
Units
|
|
Beds
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Square Feet:
|
|
198,797
|
|
2bed/2bath
|
|
12
|
|
24
|
Parking Spaces:
|
|
504
|
|
3bed/3bath
|
|
156
|
|
468
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Distance to Campus:
|
|
0.4 miles
|
|
Total:
|
|
168
|
|
492
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Occupancy (1):
|
|
82%
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Average rental revenue per occupied
bed (1):
|
|
$440
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
(1) As
of August 30, 2010.
|
|
Financing
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Debt:
|
|
$15,140,000
|
|
|
|
Post Offering Debt: $15,140,000
|
Rate:
|
|
6.13% fixed
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Amortization:
|
|
Interest only until October 11, 2011, then 30 year
amortizing
|
Maturity:
|
|
October 11, 2016; loan may be defeased
|
|
New Mexico State University, or NMSU, is located in
Las Cruces, New Mexico. As of the 2009 fall semester, NMSU had
an overall enrollment of 18,497 students, with a full-time
undergraduate enrollment of 12,621 students. NMSU does not
require certain students to live on campus, although NMSU has
capacity to house students on campus in traditional
dormitory-style, suite-style, and apartment-style options. NMSU
has plans to build a 300-bed apartment-style community to
deliver in August 2011. It will be a second phase to an existing
on-campus community.
The Las Cruces, New Mexico student housing market is mainly
comprised of traditional multi-family options that rent by the
unit. The Grove at Las Cruces is the markets only
purpose-built off-campus student housing community. We are not
aware of any existing beds being renovated or any additional
beds being developed to serve the off campus market.
126
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
The Grove at Milledgeville
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Address:
|
|
500 West Franklin Street
Milledgeville, GA 31061
|
|
|
|
Year Opened: 2006
|
|
Market Information
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Institution Served:
|
|
Georgia College & State University
|
Fall 2009 Overall Enrollment:
|
|
6,633
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Property Statistics
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Land Acreage:
|
|
19.83
|
|
|
|
Units
|
|
Beds
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Square Feet:
|
|
198,797
|
|
2bed/2bath
|
|
12
|
|
24
|
Parking Spaces:
|
|
459
|
|
3bed/3bath
|
|
156
|
|
468
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Distance to Campus:
|
|
0.1 miles
|
|
Total:
|
|
168
|
|
492
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Occupancy (1):
|
|
99%
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Average rental revenue per occupied
bed (1):
|
|
$524
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
(1) As
of August 30, 2010.
|
|
Financing
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Debt:
|
|
$16,250,000
|
|
|
|
Post Offering Debt: $16,250,000
|
Rate:
|
|
6.12% fixed
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Amortization:
|
|
Interest only until October 11, 2011, then 30 year
amortizing
|
Maturity:
|
|
October 1, 2016; loan may be defeased
|
|
Georgia College & State University, or
GCSU, is located in Milledgeville, Georgia,
approximately 100 miles southeast of Atlanta, Georgia. As
of the 2009 fall semester, GCSU had an overall enrollment of
6,633 students, with a full-time undergraduate enrollment of
5,092 students. All first year GCSU students, with limited
exceptions, are required to live on campus, and GCSU has
capacity to house students on campus in suite-style and
apartment-style options. We do not believe that GCSU has any
plans to renovate any of its existing beds or to develop any
additional beds.
The Milledgeville, Georgia student housing market offers a mix
of purpose-built and traditional multi-family options that
compete with The Grove at Milledgeville. One competitor property
opened for the 2009 fall semester.
127
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
The Grove at Abilene
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Address:
|
|
2702 North Judge Ely Boulevard
Abilene, TX 79601
|
|
Year Opened: 2007
|
|
Market Information
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Institution Served:
|
|
Abilene Christian University
|
Fall 2009 Overall Enrollment:
|
|
4,838
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Property Statistics
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Land Acreage:
|
|
9.22
|
|
|
|
Units
|
|
Beds
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Square Feet:
|
|
209,999
|
|
2bed/2bath
|
|
72
|
|
144
|
Parking Spaces:
|
|
521
|
|
3bed/3bath
|
|
120
|
|
360
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Distance to Campus:
|
|
0.5 miles
|
|
Total:
|
|
192
|
|
504
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Occupancy (1):
|
|
81%
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Average rental revenue per occupied
bed (1):
|
|
$441
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
(1) As
of August 30, 2010.
|
|
Financing
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Debt:
|
|
$16,120,000
|
|
|
|
Post Offering Debt: $0
|
Rate:
|
|
6.40% fixed
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Amortization:
|
|
Interest only for entire term
|
Maturity:
|
|
February 28, 2013; may be pre-paid at any time without
penalty
|
|
Abilene Christian University, or ACU, is located in
Abilene, Texas, approximately 185 miles west of Dallas,
Texas. As of the 2009 fall semester, ACU had overall enrollment
of 4,838 students. All ACU first and second year students, with
limited exceptions, are required to live on campus, and ACU has
capacity to house students on campus in traditional
dormitory-style, suite-style, and apartment-style options. We do
not believe that ACU has any plans to renovate any of its
existing beds or to develop any additional beds.
The Abilene, Texas student housing market offers one
purpose-built property in addition to The Grove at Abilene, as
well as traditional multi-family options that rent by the unit
that compete with The Grove at Abilene. We are not aware of any
existing beds being renovated or any additional beds being
developed to serve this market.
128
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
The Grove at Ellensburg
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Address:
|
|
2420 Airport Road
Ellensburg, WA 98926
|
|
|
|
Year Opened: 2007
|
|
Market Information
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Institution Served:
|
|
Central Washington University
|
Fall 2009 Overall Enrollment:
|
|
10,187
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Property Statistics
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Land Acreage:
|
|
13.53
|
|
|
|
Units
|
|
Beds
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Square Feet:
|
|
209,999
|
|
2bed/2bath
|
|
72
|
|
144
|
Parking Spaces:
|
|
566
|
|
3bed/3bath
|
|
120
|
|
360
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Distance to Campus:
|
|
0.5 miles
|
|
Total:
|
|
192
|
|
504
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Occupancy (1):
|
|
92%
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Average rental revenue per occupied
bed (1):
|
|
$482
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
(1) As
of August 30, 2010.
|
|
Financing
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Debt:
|
|
$18,757,143
|
|
|
|
Post Offering Debt: $0
|
Rate:
|
|
6.40% fixed
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Amortization:
|
|
Interest only for entire term
|
Maturity:
|
|
February 28, 2013; may be pre-paid at any time without
penalty
|
|
Central Washington University, or CWU, is located in
Ellensburg, Washington, approximately 110 miles southeast
of Seattle, Washington. As of the 2009 fall semester, CWU had an
overall enrollment of 10,187 students. CWU does not publish
full-time overall or undergraduate enrollment information
specific to the Ellensburg, Washington campus. All CWU freshmen,
with limited exceptions, are required to live on campus, and CWU
has capacity to house students on campus in traditional
dormitory-style, suite-style, and apartment-style options. A
newly-constructed residence hall opened in fall 2009. We do not
believe that CWU has any plans to develop any new residential
projects.
The Ellensburg, Washington student housing market primarily
offers traditional multi-family options that compete with The
Grove at Ellensburg. While a number of properties target their
marketing to CWU students, The Grove at Ellensburg is the
markets only purpose-built student housing community. We
are not aware of any existing beds being renovated or any
additional beds being developed to serve this market.
129
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
The Grove at Greeley
|
|
Address:
|
|
3202 11th Avenue
Evans, CO 80620
|
|
|
|
Year Opened: 2007
|
|
Market Information
|
|
Institution Served:
|
|
University of Northern Colorado
|
Fall 2009 Overall Enrollment:
|
|
12,711
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Property Statistics
|
|
Land Acreage:
|
|
11.47
|
|
|
|
Units
|
|
Beds
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Square Feet:
|
|
209,999
|
|
2bed/2bath
|
|
72
|
|
144
|
Parking Spaces:
|
|
549
|
|
3bed/3bath
|
|
120
|
|
360
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Distance to Campus:
|
|
1.0 miles
|
|
Total:
|
|
192
|
|
504
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Occupancy (1):
|
|
98%
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Average rental revenue per occupied
bed (1):
|
|
$464
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
(1) As
of August 30, 2010.
|
|
Financing
|
|
Debt:
|
|
$19,128,571
|
|
|
|
Post Offering Debt: $0
|
Rate:
|
|
6.40% fixed
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Amortization:
|
|
Interest only for entire term
|
Maturity:
|
|
February 28, 2013; may be pre-paid at any time without
penalty
|
|
University of Northern Colorado, or UNC, is located
in Greeley, Colorado, approximately 65 miles north of
Denver, Colorado. As of the 2009 fall semester, UNC had an
overall enrollment of 12,711 students. Full-time undergraduate
enrollment for fall 2009 has not been published. All newly
admitted UNC students, with limited exceptions, are required to
live on campus, and UNC has capacity to house students on campus
in traditional dormitory-style, suite-style, and apartment-style
options. UNC recently completed phase two of a new residence
hall, and we do not believe that UNC has further plans to
renovate any of its existing beds or to develop any additional
beds.
The Greeley, Colorado student housing market offers a mix of
purpose-built, traditional multi-family, and single-family
options that compete with The Grove at Greeley. We are not aware
of any existing beds being renovated or additional beds being
developed to serve this market.
130
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
The Grove at Jacksonville
|
|
Address:
|
|
351 Nisbet Street NW
Jacksonville, AL 36265
|
|
|
|
Year Opened: 2007
|
|
Market Information
|
|
Institution Served:
|
|
Jacksonville State University
|
Fall 2009 Overall Enrollment:
|
|
9,351
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Property Statistics
|
|
Land Acreage:
|
|
15.82
|
|
|
|
Units
|
|
Beds
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Square Feet:
|
|
209,999
|
|
2bed/2bath
|
|
72
|
|
144
|
Parking Spaces:
|
|
710
|
|
3bed/3bath
|
|
120
|
|
360
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Distance to Campus:
|
|
0.2 miles
|
|
Total:
|
|
192
|
|
504
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Occupancy (1):
|
|
80%
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Average rental revenue per occupied
bed (1):
|
|
$431
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
(1) As
of August 30, 2010.
|
|
Financing
|
|
Debt:
|
|
$16,417,143
|
|
|
|
Post Offering Debt: $0
|
Rate:
|
|
6.40% fixed
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Amortization:
|
|
Interest only for entire term
|
Maturity:
|
|
February 28, 2013; may be pre-paid at any time without
penalty
|
|
Jacksonville State University, or JSU, is located in
Jacksonville, Alabama, approximately 75 miles northeast of
Birmingham, Alabama. As of the 2009 fall semester, JSU had an
overall enrollment of 9,351 students, with a full-time
undergraduate enrollment of 5,957 students. Beginning in the
2010 fall semester, all JSU freshmen, with limited exceptions,
will be required to live on campus, and JSU has capacity to
house students on campus in traditional dormitory-style and
apartment-style options. Currently, JSU has one new residence
hall under construction which is scheduled to deliver in time
for the 2010 fall semester.
The Jacksonville, Alabama student housing market offers one
purpose-built option (other than The Grove at Jacksonville) in
addition to traditional multi-family and single-family options.
We are not aware of any existing beds being renovated or any
additional beds being developed to serve this market.
131
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
The Grove at MobilePhase I
|
|
Address:
|
|
375 Cleverdon Parkway
Mobile, AL 36688
|
|
|
|
Year Opened: 2007
|
|
Market Information
|
|
Institution Served:
|
|
University of South Alabama
|
Fall 2009 Overall Enrollment:
|
|
14,522
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Property Statistics
|
|
Land Acreage:
|
|
12.40
|
|
|
|
Units
|
|
Beds
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Square Feet:
|
|
209,999
|
|
2bed/2bath
|
|
72
|
|
144
|
Parking Spaces:
|
|
551
|
|
3bed/3bath
|
|
120
|
|
360
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Distance to Campus:
|
|
On-Campus
|
|
Total:
|
|
192
|
|
504
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Occupancy (1):
|
|
100%
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Average rental revenue per occupied
bed (1):
|
|
$464
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
(1) As
of August 30, 2010.
|
|
Financing
|
|
Debt:
|
|
$15,971,429
|
|
|
|
Post Offering Debt: $0
|
Rate:
|
|
6.40% fixed
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Amortization:
|
|
Interest only for entire term
|
Maturity:
|
|
February 28, 2013; may be pre-paid at any time without
penalty
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
The Grove at MobilePhase II
|
|
Address:
|
|
375 Cleverdon Parkway
Mobile, AL 36688
|
|
|
|
Year Opened: 2008
|
|
Property Statistics
|
|
Land Acreage:
|
|
10.45
|
|
|
|
Units
|
|
Beds
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Square Feet:
|
|
203,856
|
|
2bed/2bath
|
|
72
|
|
144
|
Parking Spaces:
|
|
527
|
|
3bed/3bath
|
|
120
|
|
360
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Distance to Campus:
|
|
On-Campus
|
|
Total:
|
|
192
|
|
504
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Occupancy (1):
|
|
99%
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Average rental revenue per occupied
bed (1):
|
|
$464
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
(1) As
of August 30, 2010.
|
|
Financing
|
|
Debt:
|
|
$15,874,109
|
|
|
|
Post Offering Debt: $0
|
Rate:
|
|
LIBOR + 300bps; rate floor of 5.50%
|
Amortization:
|
|
25 year, with $1 million curtailment
(2)
|
Maturity:
|
|
October 31, 2010; may be pre-paid at any time without
penalty
|
(2) On
the earliest to occur of the completion of this offering, the
completion of a private placement of the equity interests in MXT
Capital or Campus Crest Group, or October 31, 2010.
|
|
132
The University of South Alabama, or USA, is located
in Mobile, Alabama. As of the 2009 fall semester, USA had an
overall enrollment of 14,522 students, with a full-time
undergraduate enrollment of 8,527 students. USA does not have a
policy requiring students to live on campus. USA has capacity to
house students on campus in suite-style and apartment-style
options. USA has plans to build a 300-bed residence hall
targeted for completion in the summer of 2011.
The Mobile, Alabama student housing market is primarily
comprised of traditional multi-family and single-family options
that compete with The Grove at Mobile.
The Grove at MobilePhase I opened in August of 2007. The
Grove at MobilePhase II opened in August of 2008.
Both properties were built on campus-owned land and operate
under a long-term ground lease with USA. Each phase has a
separate ground lease, and these ground leases are coterminous.
A cross easement agreement allows all student-tenants full
access to amenities in both phases. The physical structure of
both phases differs from other Grove properties in that the
exterior is all brick and each building has a metal roof.
Additionally, ceilings in the units are approximately a foot
higher than other Grove properties.
Discussion
of Mobile, AL Ground Leases
We currently own two on-campus properties where we hold the land
under ground lease agreements from USA Research and Technology
Corporation, or USART, a related entity of USA, in
Mobile, Alabama. USART leases the land from USA. Under the terms
of these arrangements, our subsidiaries lease the real estate
from USART and fund the development and construction costs
generally with financing that is secured by our leasehold
interest. Legal title to the real estate is owned by USA and
legal title to the leasehold interest and the improvements is
owned by us. We manage both properties in a manner consistent
with all of our other properties.
Phase
I Ground Lease Summary
|
|
|
|
|
Term: The initial term ends October 31, 2046,
with a
20-year
first renewal term and a
15-year
second renewal term.
|
|
|
|
Rent: The annual base rent for the first
five years of the initial term shall be equal to 8.5% of
the appraised fair market value of the land. Beginning with the
sixth year of the initial term and every five years
thereafter until the termination of the lease, the annual base
rent is subject to a Consumer Price Index, or CPI,
increase that is not less than 5% or more than 7.5%. Annual base
rent for the first five years of the first renewal term
shall be equal to 8.5% of the then-appraised fair market value
of the land. Annual base rent during the remainder of the
renewal terms shall be adjusted every five years as
provided above using the CPI for the last month of the initial
term.
|
|
|
|
Property Manager: The manager of this property is
The Grove Student Properties. The management agreement has an
initial
10-year
term, and thereafter is automatically renewed on a
month-to-month
basis with mutual termination rights upon 90 days
notice. Our duties as manager are similar to those as a manager
of our owned properties. The management agreement terminates
upon termination of our ground lease.
|
|
|
|
Transferability: USARTs consent is not
required for us to assign or sublease the premises. Prior to any
assignment or subleasing to a third party other than one of our
affiliates or a current USA student then leasing a portion of
the premises, USART has the right of first opportunity to lease
the premises under the same terms as those offered to the third
party.
|
133
|
|
|
|
|
Right of First Refusal: USART has a right of first
refusal to purchase our leasehold interest in the event we
decide to accept a bona fide offer to sell it to any third party.
|
Phase II
Ground Lease Summary
|
|
|
|
|
Term: The initial term ends October 31, 2046,
with a
20-year
first renewal term and a
15-year
second renewal term.
|
|
|
|
Rent: The annual base rent for the first
five years of the initial term is $125,000. Beginning with
the sixth year of the initial term and every five years
thereafter until the termination of the lease, the annual base
rent is subject to a CPI increase that is not less than 7.5% or
more than 11%. Annual base rent for the first five years of
the first renewal term shall be equal to 8.5% of the
then-appraised fair market value of the land. Annual base rent
during the remainder of the renewal terms shall be adjusted
every five years as provided above using the CPI for the
last month of the initial term.
|
|
|
|
Property Manager: The manager of this property is
The Grove Student Properties. The management agreement has an
initial
10-year
term, and thereafter is automatically renewed on a
month-to-month
basis with mutual termination rights upon 90 days
notice. Our duties as manager are similar to those as a manager
of our owned properties. The management agreement terminates
upon termination of our ground lease.
|
|
|
|
Transferability: USARTs consent, which shall
not be unreasonably withheld, is required prior to our
assignment of the ground lease or our subleasing of the entirety
of our interest in the premises. Prior to any assignment or
subleasing to a third party other than one of our affiliates or
a current USA student then leasing a portion of the premises,
USART has the right of first opportunity to lease the premises
under the same terms as those offered to the third party.
|
|
|
|
Right of First Refusal: USART has a right of first
refusal to purchase our leasehold interest in the event we
decide to accept a bona fide offer to sell it to any third party.
|
134
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
The Grove at Nacogdoches
|
|
Address:
|
|
1602 Cardinal Street
Nacogdoches, TX 75961
|
|
|
|
Year Opened: 2007
|
|
Market Information
|
|
Institution Served:
|
|
Stephen F. Austin State University
|
Fall 2009 Overall Enrollment:
|
|
12,845
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Property Statistics
|
|
Land Acreage:
|
|
13.85
|
|
|
|
Units
|
|
Beds
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Square Feet:
|
|
217,493
|
|
2bed/2bath
|
|
66
|
|
132
|
Parking Spaces:
|
|
600
|
|
3bed/3bath
|
|
130
|
|
390
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Distance to Campus:
|
|
0.4 miles
|
|
Total:
|
|
196
|
|
522
|
Occupancy (1):
|
|
100%
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Average rental revenue per occupied
bed (1):
|
|
$508
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
(1) As
of August 30, 2010.
|
|
Financing
|
|
Debt:
|
|
$17,605,714
|
|
|
|
Post Offering Debt: $0
|
Rate:
|
|
6.40% fixed
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Amortization:
|
|
Interest only for entire term
|
Maturity:
|
|
February 28, 2013; may be pre-paid at any time without penalty
|
|
Stephen F. Austin State University, or SFA, is
located in Nacogdoches, Texas, approximately 140 miles
north of Houston, Texas. As of the 2009 fall semester, SFA had
an overall enrollment of 12,845 students, with a full-time
undergraduate enrollment of 9,663 students. Undergraduate
students under the age of 21 with fewer than 60 semester hours
are required to live in on-campus residence halls, and SFA has
capacity to house students on campus in traditional
dormitory-style, suite-style, and apartment-style options. SFA
has recently demolished an aged residence hall and has plans to
build a replacement student living center to be completed and
occupied for the 2010-2011 academic year.
The Nacogdoches, Texas student housing market is primarily
comprised of traditional multi-family and single-family options
that compete with The Grove at Nacogdoches. The Grove at
Nacogdoches is the markets only purpose-built student
housing community. We are not aware of any existing beds being
renovated or additional beds being developed to serve in the off
campus market.
135
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
The Grove at Cheney
|
|
Address:
|
|
240 S. Cheney-Spangle Road
Cheney, WA 99004
|
|
|
|
Year Opened: 2008
|
|
Market Information
|
|
Institution Served:
|
|
Eastern Washington University
|
Fall 2009 Overall Enrollment:
|
|
11,302
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Property Statistics
|
|
Land Acreage:
|
|
13.10
|
|
|
|
Units
|
|
Beds
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Square Feet:
|
|
214,935
|
|
2bed/2bath
|
|
64
|
|
128
|
Parking Spaces:
|
|
554
|
|
3bed/3bath
|
|
128
|
|
384
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Distance to Campus:
|
|
0.5 miles
|
|
Total:
|
|
192
|
|
512
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Occupancy (1):
|
|
67%
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Average rental revenue per occupied
bed (1):
|
|
$453
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
(1) As
of August 30, 2010.
|
|
Financing
|
|
Debt:
|
|
$16,080,000
|
|
|
|
Post Offering Debt: $0
|
Rate:
|
|
LIBOR + 180bps; rate floor of 6.00%
(1)
|
Amortization:
|
|
Interest only for entire term
|
Maturity:
|
|
January 31, 2011; may be pre-paid at any time without penalty
|
(1) $14,780,000
has a rate floor of 6.00% through October 31, 2010
|
|
Eastern Washington University, or EWU, is located in
Cheney, Washington, approximately 18 miles south of
Spokane, Washington. As of the 2009 fall semester, EWU had an
overall enrollment of 11,302 students, with a full-time
undergraduate enrollment of 8,631 students. EWU does not have a
policy requiring students to live on campus. EWU has capacity to
house students on campus in traditional dormitory-style,
suite-style, and apartment-style options. We are not aware of
any plans that EWU has to renovate any of its existing beds or
to develop additional beds.
The Cheney, Washington student housing market is primarily
comprised of traditional multi-family and single-family options
that compete with The Grove at Cheney. We are not aware of any
existing beds being renovated or any additional beds being
developed to serve this market.
136
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
The Grove at Jonesboro
|
|
Address:
|
|
500 N. Caraway Road
Jonesboro, AR 72401
|
|
|
|
Year Opened: 2008
|
|
Market Information
|
|
Institution Served:
|
|
Arkansas State University
|
Fall 2009 Overall Enrollment:
|
|
12,156
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Property Statistics
|
|
Land Acreage:
|
|
14.00
|
|
|
|
Units
|
|
Beds
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Square Feet:
|
|
211,943
|
|
2bed/2bath
|
|
72
|
|
144
|
Parking Spaces:
|
|
575
|
|
3bed/3bath
|
|
120
|
|
360
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Distance to Campus:
|
|
0.2 miles
|
|
Total:
|
|
192
|
|
504
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Occupancy (1):
|
|
99%
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Average rental revenue per occupied
bed (1):
|
|
$440
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
(1) As
of August 30, 2010.
|
|
Financing
|
|
Debt:
|
|
$17,075,098
|
|
|
|
Post Offering Debt: $0
|
Rate:
|
|
LIBOR + 180bps; rate floor of
6.00%(1)
|
Amortization:
|
|
Interest only for entire term
|
Maturity:
|
|
January 31, 2011; may be pre-paid at any time without
penalty
|
(1) $14,893,598
has a rate floor of 6.00% through October 31, 2010
|
|
Arkansas State University, or A-State, is located in
Jonesboro, Arkansas, approximately 130 miles northeast of
Little Rock, Arkansas and approximately 70 miles northwest
of Memphis, Tennessee. As of the 2009 fall semester, A-State had
an overall enrollment of 12,156 students, with a full-time
undergraduate enrollment of 7,732 students. All A-State
freshmen, with limited exceptions, are required to live on
campus, and A-State has capacity to house students on campus in
traditional dormitory-style, suite-style, and apartment-style
options. A-State currently has two 50-bed residence halls under
construction expected to be completed and occupied for the
2010-2011 academic year.
The Jonesboro, Arkansas student housing market is mainly
comprised of traditional multi-family and single-family options
that compete with The Grove at Jonesboro. The Grove at Jonesboro
is the markets only purpose-built student housing
community. We are not aware of any existing beds being renovated
or any additional beds being developed to serve this market.
137
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
The Grove at Lubbock
|
|
Address:
|
|
315 N. Utica Drive
Lubbock, TX 79416
|
|
|
|
Year Opened: 2008
|
|
Market Information
|
|
Institution Served:
|
|
Texas Tech University
|
Fall 2009 Overall Enrollment:
|
|
30,049
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Property Statistics
|
|
Land Acreage:
|
|
14.54
|
|
|
|
Units
|
|
Beds
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Square Feet:
|
|
211,943
|
|
2bed/2bath
|
|
72
|
|
144
|
Parking Spaces:
|
|
654
|
|
3bed/3bath
|
|
120
|
|
360
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Distance to Campus:
|
|
2.1 miles
|
|
Total:
|
|
192
|
|
504
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Occupancy (1):
|
|
92%
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Average rental revenue per occupied
bed (1):
|
|
$473
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
(1) As
of August 30, 2010.
|
|
Financing
|
|
Debt:
|
|
$16,440,000
|
|
|
|
Post Offering Debt: $0
|
Rate:
|
|
LIBOR + 180bps; rate floor of 6.00% through October 31, 2010
|
Amortization:
|
|
Interest only for entire term
|
Maturity:
|
|
January 31, 2011; may be pre-paid at any time without
penalty
|
|
Texas Tech University, or TTU, is located in
Lubbock, Texas. As of the 2009 fall semester, TTU had an overall
enrollment of 30,049 students, with a full-time undergraduate
enrollment of 22,061 students. TTU students with less than
30 hours of post-high school academic credit, with limited
exceptions, are required to live on campus, and TTU has capacity
to house students on campus in traditional dormitory-style,
suite-style, and apartment-style options. We do not believe that
TTU has any plans to renovate any of its existing beds or to
develop any additional beds.
The Lubbock, Texas student housing market offers several
purpose-built options in addition to traditional multi-family
options that compete with The Grove at Lubbock. We are not aware
of any existing beds being renovated or any additional beds
being developed in this market.
138
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
The Grove at Stephenville
|
|
Address:
|
|
2825 W. Frey Street
Stephenville, TX 76401
|
|
|
|
Year Opened: 2008
|
|
Market Information
|
|
Institution Served:
|
|
Tarleton State University
|
Fall 2009 Overall Enrollment:
|
|
8,598
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Property Statistics
|
|
Land Acreage:
|
|
12.00
|
|
|
|
Units
|
|
Beds
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Square Feet:
|
|
211,943
|
|
2bed/2bath
|
|
72
|
|
144
|
Parking Spaces:
|
|
533
|
|
3bed/3bath
|
|
120
|
|
360
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Distance to Campus:
|
|
0.8 miles
|
|
Total:
|
|
192
|
|
504
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Occupancy (1):
|
|
76%
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Average rental revenue per occupied
bed (1):
|
|
$472
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
(1) As
of August 30, 2010.
|
|
Financing
|
|
Debt:
|
|
$16,080,000
|
|
|
|
Post Offering Debt: $0
|
Rate:
|
|
LIBOR + 180bps; rate floor of
6.00% (1)
|
Amortization:
|
|
Interest only for entire term
|
Maturity:
|
|
January 31, 2011; may be pre-paid at any time without
penalty
|
(1) $14,830,000
has a rate floor of 6.00% through October 31, 2010
|
|
Tarleton State University, or Tarleton, is located
in Stephenville, Texas, approximately 115 miles southwest
of Dallas, Texas. As of the 2009 fall semester, Tarleton had an
overall enrollment of 8,598 students, with a full-time
undergraduate enrollment of 5,865 students. All first time
freshman students who are under 21 years of age, prior to
the start of
his/her
registered semester, and all transfer students who are under 21
years of age, prior to the start of his or her registered
semester with less than 12 credits hours, are required to live
on campus for two academic years. Tarleton has capacity to house
students on campus in traditional dormitory-style, suite-style,
and apartment-style options. Two residence halls were recently
demolished to create space for the construction of a new
residence hall with approximately 300 beds expected to be
completed and occupied for the 2010-2011 academic year. There
will be a net gain of approximately 118 beds on campus.
The Stephenville, Texas student housing market offers one
purpose-built option (other than The Grove at Stephenville) in
addition to traditional multi-family and single-family options
that compete with The Grove at Stephenville. We are not aware of
any existing beds being renovated or additional beds being
developed to serve this market.
139
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
The Grove at Troy
|
|
Address:
|
|
920 E. Academy Street
Troy, AL 36081
|
|
|
|
Year Opened: 2008
|
|
Market Information
|
|
Institution Served:
|
|
Troy University
|
Fall 2009 Overall Enrollment:
|
|
6,679 (Troy campus only)
|
|
Property Statistics
|
|
Land Acreage:
|
|
21.00
|
|
|
|
Units
|
|
Beds
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Square Feet:
|
|
215,683
|
|
2bed/2bath
|
|
62
|
|
124
|
Parking Spaces:
|
|
560
|
|
3bed/3bath
|
|
130
|
|
390
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Distance to Campus:
|
|
0.4 miles
|
|
Total:
|
|
192
|
|
514
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Occupancy (1):
|
|
97%
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Average rental revenue per occupied
bed (1):
|
|
$472
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
(1) As
of August 30, 2010.
|
|
Financing
|
|
Debt:
|
|
$17,440,000
|
|
|
|
Post Offering Debt: $0
|
Rate:
|
|
LIBOR + 180bps; rate floor of
6.00%(1)
|
Amortization:
|
|
Interest only for entire term
|
Maturity:
|
|
January 31, 2011; may be pre-paid at any time without
penalty
|
(1) $16,115,000
has a rate floor of 6.00% through October 31, 2010
|
|
Troy University, or Troy, has its main campus in
Troy, Alabama, approximately 50 miles southeast of
Montgomery, Alabama. Troy University also has a large network of
online course offerings and satellite campuses. For purposes of
our property underwriting, we focus solely on demographics of
the main campus in Troy, Alabama. As of the 2009 fall semester,
the Troy, Alabama campus had an overall enrollment of 6,679
students, with a full-time undergraduate enrollment of 5,100
students. Students under 19 years of age are required to
live on campus, with limited exceptions, and the Troy campus has
capacity to house students on campus in traditional dormitory-
style, suite-style, and apartment-style options. We do not
believe that Troy has any plans to renovate any of its existing
beds or to develop any additional beds.
The Troy, Alabama student housing market offers one
purpose-built option (other than The Grove at Troy) in addition
to traditional multi-family and single-family options that
compete with The Grove at Troy. We are not aware of any existing
beds being renovated or any additional beds being developed to
serve this market.
140
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
The Grove at Waco
|
|
Address:
|
|
2826 S. University Parks Drive
Waco, TX 76706
|
|
|
|
Year Opened: 2008
|
|
Market Information
|
|
Institution Served:
|
|
Baylor University
|
Fall 2009 Overall Enrollment:
|
|
14,614
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Property Statistics
|
|
Land Acreage:
|
|
11.30
|
|
|
|
Units
|
|
Beds
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Square Feet:
|
|
213,958
|
|
2bed/2bath
|
|
72
|
|
144
|
Parking Spaces:
|
|
519
|
|
3bed/3bath
|
|
120
|
|
360
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Distance to Campus:
|
|
0.8 miles
|
|
Total:
|
|
192
|
|
504
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Occupancy (1):
|
|
82%
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Average rental revenue per occupied
bed (1):
|
|
$531
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
(1) As
of August 30, 2010.
|
|
Financing
|
|
Debt:
|
|
$16,741,718
|
|
|
|
Post Offering Debt: $0
|
Rate:
|
|
LIBOR + 180bps; rate floor of
6.00%(1)
|
Amortization:
|
|
Interest only for entire term
|
Maturity:
|
|
January 31, 2011; may be pre-paid at any time without
penalty
|
(1) $15,741,718
has a rate floor of 6.00% through October 31, 2010
|
|
Baylor University, or Baylor, is located in Waco,
Texas, approximately 100 miles south of Dallas, Texas. As
of the 2009 fall semester, Baylor had an overall enrollment of
14,614 students, with a full-time undergraduate enrollment of
11,905 students. All Baylor freshmen are required to live on
campus, and Baylor has capacity to house students on campus in
traditional dormitory-style, suite-style, and apartment-style
options. Baylor has indicated a desire to have sufficient beds
on campus to house 50% of its students. Approximately 39% of
Baylor students currently are housed on campus.
The Waco, Texas student housing market offers several
purpose-built options in addition to traditional multi-family
and single-family options that compete with The Grove at Waco.
We are not aware of any existing beds being renovated or any
additional beds being developed to serve this market.
141
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
The Grove at Wichita
|
|
Address:
|
|
2909 N. Oliver Street
Wichita, KS 67220
|
|
|
|
Year Opened: 2008
|
|
Market Information
|
|
Institution Served:
|
|
Wichita State University
|
Fall 2009 Overall Enrollment:
|
|
14,823
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Property Statistics
|
|
Land Acreage:
|
|
18.65
|
|
|
|
Units
|
|
Beds
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Square Feet:
|
|
211,943
|
|
2bed/2bath
|
|
72
|
|
144
|
Parking Spaces:
|
|
592
|
|
3bed/3bath
|
|
120
|
|
360
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Distance to Campus:
|
|
1.1 miles
|
|
Total:
|
|
192
|
|
504
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Occupancy (1):
|
|
74%
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Average rental revenue per occupied
bed(1):
|
|
$454
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
(1) As
of August 30, 2010.
|
|
Financing
|
|
Debt:
|
|
$16,062,180
|
|
|
|
Post Offering Debt: $0
|
Rate:
|
|
LIBOR + 180bps; rate floor of
6.00%(1)
|
Amortization:
|
|
Interest only for entire term
|
Maturity:
|
|
January 31, 2011; may be pre-paid at any time without
penalty
|
|
(1) $15,184,180
has a rate floor of 6.00% through October 31, 2010
|
|
Wichita State University, or WSU, is located in
Wichita, Kansas. As of the 2009 fall semester, WSU had an
overall enrollment of 14,823 students, and had a full-time
undergraduate enrollment of 8,138 students. All WSU freshmen,
with limited exceptions, are required to live on campus, and WSU
has capacity to house students on campus in traditional
dormitory-style, suite-style, and apartment-style options. We do
not believe that WSU has any plans to renovate any of its
existing beds or to develop any additional beds.
The Wichita, Kansas student housing market offers primarily
traditional multi-family options. The Grove at Wichita is the
markets only purpose-built student housing community. We
are not aware of any existing beds being renovated or additional
beds being developed to serve in this market.
142
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
The Grove at Wichita Falls
|
|
Address:
|
|
5005 Lake Park Drive
Wichita Falls, TX 76302
|
|
|
|
Year Opened: 2008
|
|
Market Information
|
|
Institution Served:
|
|
Midwestern State University
|
Fall 2009 Overall Enrollment:
|
|
6,341
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Property Statistics
|
|
Land Acreage:
|
|
14.48
|
|
|
|
Units
|
|
Beds
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Square Feet:
|
|
211,943
|
|
2bed/2bath
|
|
72
|
|
144
|
Parking Spaces:
|
|
604
|
|
3bed/3bath
|
|
120
|
|
360
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Distance to Campus:
|
|
1.2 miles
|
|
Total:
|
|
192
|
|
504
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Occupancy (1):
|
|
65%
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Average rental revenue per occupied
bed (1):
|
|
$456
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
(1) As
of August 30, 2010.
|
|
Financing
|
|
Debt:
|
|
$16,280,000
|
|
|
|
Post Offering Debt: $0
|
Rate:
|
|
LIBOR + 180bps; rate floor of 6.00%
(1)
|
Amortization:
|
|
Interest only for entire term
|
Maturity:
|
|
January 31, 2011; may be pre-paid at any time without
penalty
|
(1) $14,205,000
has a rate floor of 6.00% through October 31, 2010
|
|
Midwestern State University, or MSU, is located in
Wichita Falls, Texas, approximately 145 miles northwest of
Dallas, Texas. As of the 2009 fall semester, MSU had an overall
enrollment of 6,341 students, with a full-time undergraduate
enrollment of 4,168 students. Students under 21 years of
age are required to live on campus unless they are married or
live with their parents, and MSU has capacity to house students
on campus in traditional dormitory-style, suite-style, and
apartment-style options. A new residence hall was delivered in
time for the 2009 fall semester. We do not believe that MSU has
any plans to renovate any of its existing beds or to develop any
additional beds.
The Wichita Falls, Texas student housing market is primarily
comprised of traditional multi-family and single-family options.
The Grove at Wichita Falls is the markets only
purpose-built student housing community. We are not aware of any
existing beds being renovated or any additional beds being
developed to serve in this market.
143
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
The Grove at Murfreesboro
|
|
Address:
|
|
1320 Journey Drive
Murfreesboro, TN 37130
|
|
|
|
Year Opened: 2009
|
|
Market Information
|
|
Institution Served:
|
|
Middle Tennessee State University
|
Fall 2009 Overall Enrollment:
|
|
25,188
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Property Statistics
|
|
Land Acreage:
|
|
13.63
|
|
|
|
Units
|
|
Beds
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Square Feet:
|
|
212,213
|
|
2bed/2bath
|
|
60
|
|
120
|
Parking Spaces:
|
|
583
|
|
3bed/3bath
|
|
120
|
|
360
|
Distance to Campus:
|
|
0.8 miles
|
|
4bed/4bath
|
|
6
|
|
24
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Occupancy (1):
|
|
98%
|
|
Total:
|
|
186
|
|
504
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Average rental revenue per occupied
bed (1):
|
|
$444
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
(1) As
of August 30, 2010.
|
|
Financing
|
|
Debt:
|
|
$16,720,000
|
|
|
|
Post Offering Debt: $0
|
Rate:
|
|
LIBOR + 180bps; rate floor of 6.00%
(1)
|
Amortization:
|
|
Interest only for entire term
|
Maturity:
|
|
January 31, 2011; may be pre-paid at any time without
penalty
|
|
(1) $14,220,000
has a rate floor of 6.00% through October 31, 2010
|
|
Middle Tennessee State University, or MTSU, is
located in Murfreesboro, Tennessee, approximately 35 miles
southeast of Nashville, Tennessee. As of the 2009 fall semester,
MTSU had an overall enrollment of 25,188 students, with a
full-time undergraduate enrollment of 18,911 students. MTSU does
not have a policy in place requiring certain students to live on
campus. MTSU has capacity to house students on campus in
traditional dormitory-style, suite-style, and apartment-style
options. Three residence halls were recently renovated, and one
residence hall currently is undergoing renovation.
The Murfreesboro, Tennessee student housing market offers
several purpose-built options in addition to traditional
multi-family and single-family options. We are not aware of any
existing beds being renovated or additional beds being developed
to serve this market.
144
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
The Grove at San Marcos
|
|
Address:
|
|
1200 East River Ridge Parkway
San Marcos, TX 78666
|
|
|
|
Year Opened: 2009
|
|
Market Information
|
|
Institution Served:
|
|
Texas State University
|
Fall 2009 Overall Enrollment:
|
|
30,816
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Property Statistics
|
|
Land Acreage:
|
|
19.39
|
|
|
|
Units
|
|
Beds
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Square Feet:
|
|
211,943
|
|
2bed/2bath
|
|
72
|
|
144
|
Parking Spaces:
|
|
601
|
|
3bed/3bath
|
|
120
|
|
360
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Distance to Campus:
|
|
1.7 miles
|
|
Total:
|
|
192
|
|
504
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Occupancy (1):
|
|
100%
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Average rental revenue per occupied
bed (1):
|
|
$554
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
(1) As
of August 30, 2010.
|
|
Financing
|
|
Debt:
|
|
$15,131,700
|
|
|
|
Post Offering Debt: $0
|
Rate:
|
|
LIBOR + 250bps; rate floor of 5.94%
|
Amortization:
|
|
Interest only for entire term
|
Maturity:
|
|
May 15, 2011 (with a one-year extension option); may be
pre-paid at any time without penalty
|
|
Texas State University, or TSU, is located in
San Marcos, Texas, approximately 35 miles southwest of
Austin, Texas. As of the 2009 fall semester, TSU had an overall
enrollment of 30,803 students, with a full-time undergraduate
enrollment of 21,213 students. For the academic year beginning
fall 2010, students under the age of 20 with fewer than 30
credit hours and students who graduated from high school within
the preceding 12 months of the semester of their admission
to TSU are required to live on campus, and TSU has capacity to
house students on campus in traditional dormitory-style,
suite-style, and apartment-style options. We are not aware of
any plans that TSU has to renovate or develop additional beds on
campus.
The San Marcos student housing market offers several
purpose-built options in addition to traditional multi-family
options. We are not aware of any existing beds being renovated
or additional beds being developed to serve this market.
145
The following describes our Joint Venture properties:
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
The Grove at Lawrence
|
|
Address:
|
|
4301 West 24th Place
Lawrence, KS 66047
|
|
|
|
Year Opened: 2009
Ownership %: 49.9%
|
|
Market Information
|
|
Institution Served:
|
|
University of Kansas
|
Fall 2009 Overall Enrollment:
|
|
29,242
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Property Statistics
|
|
Land Acreage:
|
|
12.55
|
|
|
|
Units
|
|
Beds
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Square Feet:
|
|
214,751
|
|
2bed/2bath
|
|
16
|
|
32
|
Parking Spaces:
|
|
523
|
|
3bed/3bath
|
|
156
|
|
468
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Distance to Campus:
|
|
1.6 miles
|
|
Total:
|
|
172
|
|
500
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Occupancy (1):
|
|
74%
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Average rental revenue per occupied
bed (1):
|
|
$460
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
(1) As
of August 30, 2010.
|
|
Financing
|
|
Current Debt:
|
|
$16,000,000
|
|
|
|
Post Offering Debt: $16,000,000
|
Rate:
|
|
Prime + 150bps; rate floor of 6.25%
|
Amortization:
|
|
Interest only for entire term
|
Maturity:
|
|
February 4, 2012; may be pre-paid at any time without penalty
|
|
The University of Kansas, or KU, is located in
Lawrence, Kansas, approximately 40 miles west of Kansas
City. As of the 2009 fall semester, KU had an overall enrollment
of 29,242 students, with a full-time undergraduate enrollment of
18,930 students. KU has capacity to house students on campus in
traditional dormitory-style, suite-style, and apartment-style
options. KU does not have a policy requiring students to live on
campus. We are not aware of any plans that KU has to renovate or
develop additional beds on campus.
The Lawrence, Kansas student housing market offers several
purpose-built options in addition to traditional multi-family
and single-family options. Two properties, in addition to The
Grove at Lawrence, opened at the start of the 2009 fall semester.
146
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
The Grove at Moscow
|
|
Address:
|
|
209 East Southview Avenue
Moscow, ID 83843
|
|
|
|
Year Opened: 2009
Ownership %: 49.9%
|
|
Market Information
|
|
Institution Served:
|
|
University of Idaho
|
Fall 2009 Overall Enrollment:
|
|
11,957
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Property Statistics
|
|
Land Acreage:
|
|
13.80
|
|
|
|
Units
|
|
Beds
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Square Feet:
|
|
211,256
|
|
2bed/2bath
|
|
72
|
|
144
|
Parking Spaces:
|
|
502
|
|
3bed/3bath
|
|
120
|
|
360
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Distance to Campus:
|
|
0.5 miles
|
|
Total:
|
|
192
|
|
504
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Occupancy (1):
|
|
88%
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Average rental revenue per occupied
bed (1):
|
|
$456
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
(1) As
of August 30, 2010.
|
|
Financing
|
|
Current Debt:
|
|
$17,268,300
|
|
|
|
Post Offering Debt: $17,268,300
|
Rate:
|
|
LIBOR + 250bps; rate floor of 5.94%
|
Amortization:
|
|
Interest only for entire term
|
Maturity:
|
|
May 15, 2011 (with a one-year extension option); may be pre-paid
at any time without penalty
|
|
The University of Idaho, or UI, is located in
Moscow, Idaho, approximately 350 miles north of Boise,
Idaho and 80 miles southeast of Spokane, Washington. As of
the 2009 fall semester, UI had an overall enrollment of 11,957
students, with a full-time undergraduate enrollment of 8,288
students. Beginning in fall 2010, all first year students, with
limited exceptions, will be required to live on campus, and UI
has capacity to house students on campus in traditional
dormitory-style, suite-style, apartment-style and Greek options.
We are not aware of any plans that UI has to renovate or develop
additional beds on campus.
The Moscow, Idaho student housing market is mainly comprised of
traditional multi-family options. The Grove at Moscow is the
markets only purpose-built student housing community. We
are not aware of any existing beds being renovated or additional
beds being developed to serve this market.
We currently lease the real estate for this property from Indian
Hills Trading Company, LLC, or Indian Hills,
pursuant to a long-term ground lease. Legal title to the real
estate is owned by Indian Hills, and legal title to the
leasehold interest and the improvements is owned by us. The
ground lease has an initial term of 99 years commencing
July 28, 2008, with a
25-year
extension option. The annual base rent is $78,000 for the first
2 years following the earlier to occur of the rent
commencement date and the date we began grading the land and is
$144,000 per annum thereafter. Our joint venture has the right
to purchase the land and terminate the ground lease at any time
during the term of the lease after September 1, 2009, for
$1,000,000. In addition, Indian Hills owns certain other
property that is adjacent to or near the property. For a period
of two years from July 28, 2008, we have a right of first
refusal to purchase such property if (a) Indian Hills
receives a bona fide written offer for the purchase of all or
any part of the other property or
147
(b) Indian Hills intends to use any part of the property
for multifamily or student housing purposes.
The manager of this property is The Grove Student Properties.
The management agreement has an initial one-year term, and
thereafter is automatically renewed on an annual basis with
mutual termination rights upon 60 days notice. Our
duties as manager are similar to those as a manager of our owned
properties. The management agreement terminates upon termination
of our ground lease.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
The Grove at San Angelo
|
|
Address:
|
|
4225 S. Jackson Street
San Angelo, TX 76903
|
|
|
|
Year Opened: 2009
Ownership %: 49.9%
|
|
Market Information
|
|
Institution Served:
|
|
Angelo State University
|
Fall 2009 Overall Enrollment:
|
|
6,387
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Property Statistics
|
|
Land Acreage:
|
|
32.06
|
|
|
|
Units
|
|
Beds
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Square Feet:
|
|
211,943
|
|
2bed/2bath
|
|
72
|
|
144
|
Parking Spaces:
|
|
544
|
|
3bed/3bath
|
|
120
|
|
360
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Distance to Campus:
|
|
0.3 miles
|
|
Total:
|
|
192
|
|
504
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Occupancy (1):
|
|
83%
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Average rental revenue per occupied
bed (1):
|
|
$470
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
(1) As
of August 30, 2010.
|
|
Financing
|
|
Current Debt:
|
|
$14,668,000
|
|
|
|
Post Offering Debt: $14,668,000
|
Rate:
|
|
LIBOR + 250bps; rate floor of 5.94%
|
Amortization:
|
|
Interest only for entire term
|
Maturity:
|
|
May 15, 2011 (with a one-year extension option); may be pre-paid
at any time without penalty
|
|
Angelo State University, or ASU, is located in
San Angelo, Texas, approximately 200 miles northwest
of Austin, Texas. As of the 2009 fall semester, ASU had an
overall enrollment of 6,387 students, with a full-time
undergraduate enrollment of 4,899 students. Single undergraduate
students with less than 60 semester credit hours, with limited
exceptions, are required to live on campus, and ASU has capacity
to house students on campus in traditional dormitory-style,
suite-style, and apartment-style options. ASU recently completed
construction of a new residence hall in early 2009. We are not
aware of any plans that ASU has to renovate or develop
additional beds on campus.
The San Angelo, Texas student housing market is comprised
of one purpose-built option (other than The Grove at
San Angelo) in addition to several traditional multi-family
and single-family options that compete with The Grove at
San Angelo. We are not aware of any existing beds being
renovated or any additional beds being developed to serve this
market.
148
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
The Grove at Conway
|
|
Address:
|
|
2730 Dave Ward Drive
Conway, AR 72032
|
|
Year to Open: 2010-2011 academic year
Ownership %: 49.9%
|
|
Market Information
|
|
Institution Served:
|
|
University of Central Arkansas
|
Fall 2009 Overall Enrollment:
|
|
11,781
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Property Statistics
|
|
Land Acreage:
|
|
12.84
|
|
|
|
Units
|
|
Beds
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Square Feet:
|
|
212,483
|
|
2bed/2bath
|
|
48
|
|
96
|
Parking Spaces:
|
|
539
|
|
3bed/3bath
|
|
120
|
|
360
|
Distance to Campus:
|
|
0.4 miles
|
|
4bed/4bath
|
|
12
|
|
48
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Occupancy (1):
|
|
92%
|
|
Total:
|
|
180
|
|
504
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Average rental revenue per occupied
bed (1):
|
|
$440
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
(1) As
of August 30, 2010.
|
|
Financing
|
|
Current Debt:
|
|
$16,000,000
|
|
|
|
Post Offering Debt: $16,000,000
|
Rate:
|
|
7.50% fixed
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Amortization:
|
|
Interest only for entire term
|
Maturity:
|
|
July 2, 2012; may be pre-paid at any time without penalty
|
|
The University of Central Arkansas, or UCA, is
located in Conway, Arkansas, approximately 30 miles
northwest of Little Rock, Arkansas. As of the 2009 fall
semester, UCA had an overall enrollment of 11,781 students, with
a full-time undergraduate enrollment of 8,507 students. All UCA
freshmen, with limited exceptions, are required to live on
campus, and UCA has capacity to house students on campus in
traditional dormitory-style, suite-style, and apartment-style
options. We are not aware of any plans that UCA has to renovate
or develop additional beds on campus.
The Conway, Arkansas student housing market is primarily
comprised of traditional multi-family and single-family options.
The Grove at Conway will be the markets first
purpose-built student housing community. We are not aware of any
existing beds being renovated or any additional beds being
developed to serve this market.
149
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
The Grove at Huntsville
|
|
Address:
|
|
2015 Sycamore Avenue
Huntsville, TX 77340
|
|
Year to Open: 2010-2011 academic year
Ownership %: 49.9%
|
|
Market Information
|
|
Institution Served:
|
|
Sam Houston State University
|
Fall 2009 Overall Enrollment:
|
|
16,772
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Property Statistics
|
|
Land Acreage:
|
|
19.40
|
|
|
|
Units
|
|
Beds
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Square Feet:
|
|
211,943
|
|
2bed/2bath
|
|
72
|
|
144
|
Parking Spaces:
|
|
594
|
|
3bed/3bath
|
|
120
|
|
360
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Distance to Campus:
|
|
0.2 miles
|
|
Total:
|
|
192
|
|
504
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Occupancy (1):
|
|
100%
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Average rental revenue per occupied
bed (1):
|
|
$448
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
(1) As
of August 30, 2010.
|
|
Financing
|
|
Current Debt:
|
|
$13,355,000
|
|
|
|
Post Offering Debt: $13,355,000
|
Rate:
|
|
LIBOR + 400bps with floor of 6.00%
|
Amortization:
|
|
Interest only for entire term
|
Maturity:
|
|
January 1, 2012; may be pre-paid at any time without penalty
|
|
Sam Houston State University, or SHSU, is located in
Huntsville, Texas, approximately 70 miles north of Houston,
Texas. As of the 2009 fall semester, SHSU had an overall
enrollment of 16,772 students, with a full-time undergraduate
enrollment of 12,223 students, and SHSU has capacity to house
students on campus in suite-style and apartment-style options.
According to SHSUs master plan, SHSU plans to develop an
additional 731 beds in the future.
The Huntsville, Texas student housing market offers several
purpose-built options in addition to traditional multi-family
options. We are not aware of any existing off-campus beds being
renovated or any additional beds being developed to serve this
market.
150
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
The Grove at Statesboro
|
|
Address:
|
|
1150 Brampton Avenue
Statesboro, GA 30458
|
|
Year to
Open: 2010-2011
academic year
Ownership %: 49.9%
|
|
Market Information
|
|
Institution Served:
|
|
Georgia Southern University
|
Fall 2009 Overall Enrollment:
|
|
19,086
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Property Statistics
|
|
Land Acreage:
|
|
31.83 (includes pond)
|
|
Units
|
|
Beds
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Square Feet:
|
|
226,035
|
|
2bed/2bath
|
|
64
|
|
128
|
Parking Spaces:
|
|
558
|
|
3bed/3bath
|
|
136
|
|
408
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Distance to Campus:
|
|
0.7 miles
|
|
Total:
|
|
200
|
|
536
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Occupancy (1):
|
|
100%
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Average rental revenue per occupied
bed (1):
|
|
$447
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
(1) As
of August 30, 2010.
|
|
Financing
|
|
Current Debt:
|
|
$15,057,000, with possible increase to $16,130,000
|
|
Post Offering Debt: $15,057,000, with possible
increase to $16,130,000
|
Rate:
|
|
LIBOR + 350bps, with floor of 5.00%
|
Amortization:
|
|
Interest only for entire term
|
Maturity:
|
|
February 12, 2012; may be pre-paid at any time without penalty
|
|
Georgia Southern University, or GSU, is located in
Statesboro, Georgia, approximately 55 miles northwest of
Savannah, Georgia. As of the 2009 fall semester, GSU had an
overall enrollment of 19,086 students, with a full-time
undergraduate enrollment of 14,799 students. All first year
students, with limited exceptions, are required to live on
campus and GSU has capacity to house students on campus in
traditional dormitory-style, suite-style, and apartment-style
options. A new 1,001-bed residence hall was delivered in time
for the 2009 fall semester.
The Statesboro, Georgia student housing market offers several
purpose-built options in addition to traditional multi-family
options. We are not aware of any existing off campus beds being
renovated or any additional beds being developed to serve this
market.
151
Historical
Occupancy and Monthly Revenue per Occupied Bed Data
The following tables set forth information about our
properties historical occupancy and monthly revenue per
occupied bed.
Historical
Average Occupancy by Property
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
2010-11
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Academic
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Year
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Year Ended
|
|
Six Months
|
|
Based on
|
|
|
|
|
Year
|
|
Number
|
|
December 31,
|
|
Ended June 30,
|
|
Executed
|
Property
|
|
Opened
|
|
of Beds
|
|
2007
|
|
2008
|
|
2009
|
|
2010
|
|
Leases
|
|
2005 and 2006 Openings
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
1
|
|
|
Asheville, NC
|
|
|
2005
|
|
|
|
448
|
|
|
|
81%
|
|
|
|
76%
|
|
|
|
81%
|
|
|
|
95%
|
|
|
|
86%
|
|
|
2
|
|
|
Carrollton, GA
|
|
|
2006
|
|
|
|
492
|
|
|
|
93%
|
|
|
|
92%
|
|
|
|
97%
|
|
|
|
98%
|
|
|
|
91%
|
|
|
3
|
|
|
Las Cruces, NM
|
|
|
2006
|
|
|
|
492
|
|
|
|
84%
|
|
|
|
81%
|
|
|
|
84%
|
|
|
|
84%
|
|
|
|
82%
|
|
|
4
|
|
|
Milledgeville, GA
|
|
|
2006
|
|
|
|
492
|
|
|
|
93%
|
|
|
|
97%
|
|
|
|
99%
|
|
|
|
98%
|
|
|
|
99%
|
|
2007 Openings
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
5
|
|
|
Abilene, TX
|
|
|
2007
|
|
|
|
504
|
|
|
|
92%
|
(1)
|
|
|
75%
|
|
|
|
72%
|
|
|
|
77%
|
|
|
|
81%
|
|
|
6
|
|
|
Ellensburg, WA
|
|
|
2007
|
|
|
|
504
|
|
|
|
99%
|
(1)
|
|
|
89%
|
|
|
|
89%
|
|
|
|
99%
|
|
|
|
92%
|
(2)
|
|
7
|
|
|
Greeley, CO
|
|
|
2007
|
|
|
|
504
|
|
|
|
98%
|
(1)
|
|
|
89%
|
|
|
|
76%
|
|
|
|
75%
|
|
|
|
98%
|
|
|
8
|
|
|
Jacksonville, AL
|
|
|
2007
|
|
|
|
504
|
|
|
|
90%
|
(1)
|
|
|
73%
|
|
|
|
77%
|
|
|
|
81%
|
|
|
|
80%
|
|
|
9
|
|
|
Mobile, AL Phase I
|
|
|
2007
|
|
|
|
504
|
|
|
|
99%
|
(1)
|
|
|
96%
|
|
|
|
93%
|
|
|
|
94%
|
|
|
|
100%
|
|
|
10
|
|
|
Nacogdoches, TX
|
|
|
2007
|
|
|
|
522
|
|
|
|
95%
|
(1)
|
|
|
94%
|
|
|
|
95%
|
|
|
|
96%
|
|
|
|
100%
|
|
2008 Openings
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
11
|
|
|
Cheney, WA
|
|
|
2008
|
|
|
|
512
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
82%
|
(1)
|
|
|
92%
|
|
|
|
97%
|
|
|
|
67%
|
(2)
|
|
12
|
|
|
Jonesboro, AR
|
|
|
2008
|
|
|
|
504
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
91%
|
(1)
|
|
|
71%
|
|
|
|
76%
|
|
|
|
99%
|
|
|
13
|
|
|
Lubbock, TX
|
|
|
2008
|
|
|
|
504
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
69%
|
(1)
|
|
|
75%
|
|
|
|
82%
|
|
|
|
92%
|
|
|
14
|
|
|
Mobile, AL Phase II
|
|
|
2008
|
|
|
|
504
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
88%
|
(1)
|
|
|
95%
|
|
|
|
96%
|
|
|
|
99%
|
|
|
15
|
|
|
Stephenville, TX
|
|
|
2008
|
|
|
|
504
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
64%
|
(1)
|
|
|
82%
|
|
|
|
97%
|
|
|
|
76%
|
|
|
16
|
|
|
Troy, AL
|
|
|
2008
|
|
|
|
514
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
99%
|
(1)
|
|
|
96%
|
|
|
|
94%
|
|
|
|
97%
|
|
|
17
|
|
|
Waco, TX
|
|
|
2008
|
|
|
|
504
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
34%
|
(1)
|
|
|
62%
|
|
|
|
89%
|
|
|
|
82%
|
|
|
18
|
|
|
Wichita, KS
|
|
|
2008
|
|
|
|
504
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
50%
|
(1)
|
|
|
68%
|
|
|
|
83%
|
|
|
|
74%
|
|
|
19
|
|
|
Wichita Falls, TX
|
|
|
2008
|
|
|
|
504
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
74%
|
(1)
|
|
|
74%
|
|
|
|
67%
|
|
|
|
65%
|
|
2009 Openings
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
20
|
|
|
Murfreesboro, TN
|
|
|
2009
|
|
|
|
504
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
91%
|
(1)
|
|
|
90%
|
|
|
|
98%
|
|
|
21
|
|
|
San Marcos, TX
|
|
|
2009
|
|
|
|
504
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
99%
|
(1)
|
|
|
98%
|
|
|
|
100%
|
|
|
22
|
|
|
Lawrence, KS
|
|
|
2009
|
|
|
|
500
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
36%
|
(1)
|
|
|
38%
|
|
|
|
74%
|
|
|
23
|
|
|
Moscow, ID
|
|
|
2009
|
|
|
|
504
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
38%
|
(1)
|
|
|
46%
|
|
|
|
88%
|
|
|
24
|
|
|
San Angelo, TX
|
|
|
2009
|
|
|
|
504
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
81%
|
(1)
|
|
|
88%
|
|
|
|
83%
|
|
2010 Openings
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
25
|
|
|
Conway, AR
|
|
|
2010
|
|
|
|
504
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
92%
|
|
|
26
|
|
|
Huntsville, TX
|
|
|
2010
|
|
|
|
504
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
100%
|
|
|
27
|
|
|
Statesboro, GA
|
|
|
2010
|
|
|
|
536
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
100%
|
|
|
Weighted
Averages(3)
|
|
|
|
|
Properties 1-4 (2005 and 2006 Openings)
|
|
|
88%
|
|
|
|
87%
|
|
|
|
91%
|
|
|
|
94%
|
|
|
|
90%
|
|
|
|
|
|
Properties 5-10 (2007 Openings)
|
|
|
96%
|
|
|
|
86%
|
|
|
|
84%
|
|
|
|
87%
|
|
|
|
92%
|
|
|
|
|
|
Properties 1-10 (2005 to 2007 Openings)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
87%
|
|
|
|
86%
|
|
|
|
89%
|
|
|
|
91%
|
|
|
|
|
|
Properties
11-19 (2008
Openings)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
73%
|
|
|
|
80%
|
|
|
|
87%
|
|
|
|
84%
|
|
|
|
|
|
Properties 1-19 (2005 to 2008 Openings)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
83%
|
|
|
|
88%
|
|
|
|
87%
|
|
|
|
|
|
Properties
20-24 (2009
Openings)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
69%
|
|
|
|
72%
|
|
|
|
89%
|
|
|
|
|
|
Properties 1-24 (2005 to 2009 Openings)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
85%
|
|
|
|
88%
|
|
|
|
|
|
Properties
25-27 (2010
Openings)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
97%
|
|
|
|
|
|
Properties 1-27 (2005 to 2010 Openings)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
89%
|
|
|
|
|
(1) |
|
Average occupancy data in the year
of opening generally reflects five months of results
(i.e., August through December), except for Ellensberg,
Washington and Cheney, Washington, each of which reflects four
months of results (i.e., September through December).
|
|
|
|
(2)
|
|
The
2010-2011
academic year commences on September 22, 2010 at the
primary university served by this property; accordingly,
pre-academic year leasing is still ongoing at this property.
|
|
|
|
(3)
|
|
Weighted average by number of
leased beds for each period and for each property grouping.
|
152
Historical
Average Monthly Revenue per Occupied Bed by
Property(1)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Six Months
|
|
|
|
|
Year
|
|
Number
|
|
Year Ended December 31,
|
|
Ended June 30,
|
Property
|
|
Opened
|
|
of Beds
|
|
2007
|
|
2008
|
|
2009
|
|
2010
|
|
2005 and 2006 Openings
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
1
|
|
|
Asheville, NC
|
|
|
2005
|
|
|
|
448
|
|
|
$
|
486
|
|
|
$
|
536
|
|
|
$
|
507
|
|
|
$
|
515
|
|
|
2
|
|
|
Carrollton, GA
|
|
|
2006
|
|
|
|
492
|
|
|
|
414
|
|
|
|
434
|
|
|
|
433
|
|
|
|
453
|
|
|
3
|
|
|
Las Cruces, NM
|
|
|
2006
|
|
|
|
492
|
|
|
|
410
|
|
|
|
457
|
|
|
|
459
|
|
|
|
468
|
|
|
4
|
|
|
Milledgeville , GA
|
|
|
2006
|
|
|
|
492
|
|
|
|
486
|
|
|
|
481
|
|
|
|
503
|
|
|
|
526
|
|
2007 Openings
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
5
|
|
|
Abilene, TX
|
|
|
2007
|
|
|
|
504
|
|
|
|
453
|
(2)
|
|
|
485
|
|
|
|
470
|
|
|
|
477
|
|
|
6
|
|
|
Ellensburg, WA
|
|
|
2007
|
|
|
|
504
|
|
|
|
506
|
(2)
|
|
|
475
|
|
|
|
473
|
|
|
|
491
|
(3)
|
|
7
|
|
|
Greeley, CO
|
|
|
2007
|
|
|
|
504
|
|
|
|
471
|
(2)
|
|
|
476
|
|
|
|
477
|
|
|
|
498
|
|
|
8
|
|
|
Jacksonville, AL
|
|
|
2007
|
|
|
|
504
|
|
|
|
451
|
(2)
|
|
|
459
|
|
|
|
440
|
|
|
|
456
|
|
|
9
|
|
|
Mobile, AL Phase I
|
|
|
2007
|
|
|
|
504
|
|
|
|
476
|
(2)
|
|
|
454
|
|
|
|
459
|
|
|
|
482
|
|
|
10
|
|
|
Nacogdoches, TX
|
|
|
2007
|
|
|
|
522
|
|
|
|
473
|
(2)
|
|
|
475
|
|
|
|
504
|
|
|
|
523
|
|
2008 Openings
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
11
|
|
|
Cheney, WA
|
|
|
2008
|
|
|
|
512
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
447
|
(2)
|
|
|
454
|
|
|
|
468
|
(3)
|
|
12
|
|
|
Jonesboro, AR
|
|
|
2008
|
|
|
|
504
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
430
|
(2)
|
|
|
465
|
|
|
|
480
|
|
|
13
|
|
|
Lubbock, TX
|
|
|
2008
|
|
|
|
504
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
479
|
(2)
|
|
|
486
|
|
|
|
498
|
|
|
14
|
|
|
Mobile, AL Phase II
|
|
|
2008
|
|
|
|
504
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
435
|
(2)
|
|
|
465
|
|
|
|
479
|
|
|
15
|
|
|
Stephenville, TX
|
|
|
2008
|
|
|
|
504
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
454
|
(2)
|
|
|
486
|
|
|
|
486
|
|
|
16
|
|
|
Troy, AL
|
|
|
2008
|
|
|
|
514
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
446
|
(2)
|
|
|
465
|
|
|
|
484
|
|
|
17
|
|
|
Waco, TX
|
|
|
2008
|
|
|
|
504
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
497
|
(2)
|
|
|
538
|
|
|
|
539
|
|
|
18
|
|
|
Wichita, KS
|
|
|
2008
|
|
|
|
504
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
442
|
(2)
|
|
|
459
|
|
|
|
463
|
|
|
19
|
|
|
Wichita Falls, TX
|
|
|
2008
|
|
|
|
504
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
470
|
(2)
|
|
|
452
|
|
|
|
473
|
|
2009 Openings
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
20
|
|
|
Murfreesboro, TN
|
|
|
2009
|
|
|
|
504
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
476
|
(2)
|
|
|
478
|
|
|
21
|
|
|
San Marcos, TX
|
|
|
2009
|
|
|
|
504
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
540
|
(2)
|
|
|
543
|
|
|
22
|
|
|
Lawrence, KS
|
|
|
2009
|
|
|
|
500
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
436
|
(2)
|
|
|
476
|
|
|
23
|
|
|
Moscow, ID
|
|
|
2009
|
|
|
|
504
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
467
|
(2)
|
|
|
470
|
|
|
24
|
|
|
San Angelo, TX
|
|
|
2009
|
|
|
|
504
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
467
|
(2)
|
|
|
493
|
|
|
Weighted
Averages(4)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Properties 1-4 (2005 and 2006 Openings)
|
|
$
|
448
|
|
|
$
|
474
|
|
|
$
|
474
|
|
|
$
|
491
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Properties 5-10 (2007 Openings)
|
|
|
472
|
|
|
|
471
|
|
|
|
472
|
|
|
|
489
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Properties 1-10 (2005 to 2007 Openings)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
472
|
|
|
|
473
|
|
|
|
489
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Properties
11-19 (2008
Openings)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
454
|
|
|
|
473
|
|
|
|
486
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Properties 1-19 (2005 to 2008 Openings)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
473
|
|
|
|
488
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Properties
20-24 (2009
Openings)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
486
|
|
|
|
498
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Properties 1-24 (2005 to 2009 Openings)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
489
|
|
|
|
|
(1) |
|
Reflects historical average total
revenue per occupied bed (i.e., rental revenue and services
revenue).
|
|
|
|
(2)
|
|
Average monthly revenue per
occupied bed data in the year of opening generally reflects five
months of results (i.e., August through December), except
for Ellensberg, Washington and Cheney, Washington, each of which
reflects four months of results (i.e., September through
December).
|
|
|
|
(3)
|
|
The
2010-2011
academic year commences on September 22, 2010 at the
primary university served by this property; accordingly,
pre-academic year leasing is still ongoing at this property.
|
|
|
|
(4)
|
|
Weighted average by number of
leased beds for each period and for each property grouping.
|
153
Expected
2011 Development Properties
Subject to completion of this offering, we expect to commence
building four properties for our own account, with completion
targeted for the
2011-2012
academic year. Information with respect to these expected
wholly-owned developments is included in the following table:
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Primary
|
|
|
Fall 2009
|
|
|
Distance to
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Estimated
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Targeted
|
|
|
University
|
|
|
Overall
|
|
|
Campus
|
|
|
Number
|
|
|
Number
|
|
|
Cost
|
|
City
|
|
State
|
|
|
Completion
|
|
|
Served
|
|
|
Enrollment
|
|
|
(miles)
|
|
|
of Units
|
|
|
of Beds
|
|
|
($ in thousands)
|
|
|
Fort Wayne
|
|
|
IN
|
|
|
|
August 2011
|
|
|
|
Indiana University/
Purdue University
|
|
|
|
13,675
|
|
|
|
1.1
|
|
|
|
204
|
|
|
|
540
|
|
|
$
|
19,926
|
|
Clarksville
|
|
|
TN
|
|
|
|
August 2011
|
|
|
|
Austin Peay
State University
|
|
|
|
10,188
|
|
|
|
1.3
|
|
|
|
208
|
|
|
|
560
|
|
|
|
21,202
|
|
Orono
|
|
|
ME
|
|
|
|
August 2011
|
|
|
|
University of Maine
|
|
|
|
11,867
|
|
|
|
0.5
|
|
|
|
188
|
|
|
|
620
|
|
|
|
23,993
|
|
Fort Collins
|
|
|
CO
|
|
|
|
August 2011
|
|
|
|
Colorado State
University
|
|
|
|
25,413
|
|
|
|
On-Campus
|
|
|
|
224
|
|
|
|
624
|
|
|
|
25,380
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Total Expected 2011 Consolidated Developments
|
|
|
15,286
|
(1)
|
|
|
0.7
|
(1)
|
|
|
824
|
|
|
|
2,344
|
|
|
$
|
90,501
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Subject to completion of this offering, we expect to commence
building three properties, which are expected to be owned by a
new joint venture that we expect to establish with HSRE and in
which we expect to own a 20% interest. We are currently
targeting completion of these three properties for the
2011-2012
academic year. Information with respect to these expected joint
venture developments is included in the following table:
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Primary
|
|
|
Fall 2009
|
|
|
Distance to
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Estimated
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Targeted
|
|
|
University
|
|
|
Overall
|
|
|
Campus
|
|
|
Number
|
|
|
Number
|
|
|
Cost
|
|
City
|
|
State
|
|
|
Completion
|
|
|
Served
|
|
|
Enrollment
|
|
|
(miles)
|
|
|
of Units
|
|
|
of Beds
|
|
|
($ in thousands)
|
|
|
Denton
|
|
|
TX
|
|
|
|
August 2011
|
|
|
|
University of North Texas
|
|
|
|
36,123
|
|
|
|
0.8
|
|
|
|
216
|
|
|
|
584
|
|
|
$
|
24,789
|
|
Columbia (1)
|
|
|
MO
|
|
|
|
August 2011
|
|
|
|
University of Missouri
|
|
|
|
31,314
|
|
|
|
0.9
|
|
|
|
224
|
|
|
|
612
|
|
|
|
23,985
|
|
Valdosta
|
|
|
GA
|
|
|
|
August 2011
|
|
|
|
Valdosta
State University
|
|
|
|
12,391
|
|
|
|
1.9
|
|
|
|
216
|
|
|
|
584
|
|
|
|
20,768
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Total Expected 2011 Joint Venture Developments
|
|
|
26,609
|
(2)
|
|
|
1.2
|
(2)
|
|
|
656
|
|
|
|
1,780
|
|
|
$
|
69,542
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
(1) |
|
We are in the process of
negotiating the purchase price of the parcel on which this
property is to be located; while we believe that we will reach
an agreement to purchase this parcel of land, no assurance can
be given that we will be successful in doing so.
|
For each of the foregoing sites, we have conducted significant
pre-development activities and are in the process of obtaining
the necessary zoning and site plan approvals, as well as other
required permits. Additionally, our ability to commence
construction of these properties will depend upon obtaining
property-specific construction financing or financing these
developments through other means. We have entered into
agreements to acquire or ground lease the land necessary for the
development of six of these properties, but we do not expect to
close on the agreements until after the closing of this
offering. With respect to the parcel on which the property in
Columbia, Missouri is to be built, we are in the process of
negotiating the purchase price for such parcel, however no
assurance can be given that we will be successful in acquiring
this land. No assurance can be given that these developments
will be undertaken as currently expected, or, if undertaken,
that they will be completed in accordance with our current
expectations, including those with respect to targeted
completion and estimated cost. Moreover, no assurance can be
given that these properties, if completed, will perform in
accordance with our expectations. See Risk
FactorsRisks Related to Our Business and
PropertiesDeveloping properties will expose us to
additional risks beyond those associated with owning and
operating student housing properties, and could materially and
adversely affect us; The construction
activities at our student housing properties expose us to
liabilities and risks beyond those associated with the ownership
and operation of student housing properties;
Our development activities are subject to delays and
cost overruns, which could materially and adversely affect
us; We may not realize a return on our
development activities in a timely manner, which
154
could materially and adversely affect us;
Adverse economic conditions and dislocation in the
credit markets have had a material and adverse effect on us and
may continue to materially and adversely affect us;
Developing properties in new markets may materially
and adversely affect us; and Joint venture
investments could be materially and adversely affected by our
lack of sole decision-making authority, our reliance on our
co-venturers financial condition and disputes between our
co-venturers and us.
Property
Management and Monitoring
We maintain an
on-site
staff at each property, including a General Manager, Sales
Manager and Facilities Manager. The
on-site
staff is responsible for all aspects of the propertys
operations, including marketing, leasing administration,
business administration, financial reporting, ongoing property
maintenance, capital projects and residence life and student
development. In addition, each property typically has nine
student-tenants that live
on-site and
work for us on a part-time basis. These individuals, who we
refer to as Community Assistants or
RockStars, assist in developing lifestyle
programming, among other things. We provide oversight to each
property on an area basis, with each area typically
comprised of six properties. Each area is staffed with an Area
Manager, Area Sales Manager and Area Business Manager. The roles
of our various staff members are described in greater detail
below.
General Managers, Sales Managers and Facilities Managers.
The General Manager is responsible for all facets of a
propertys operation, including the development and
implementation of student lifestyle programs, annual budgeting,
collection of rents, administration of accounts payable,
implementation of the annual marketing plan, administration of
all leasing and marketing functions, coordination of property
maintenance, asset preservation and capital improvement
projects. The General Manager also supervises the residence life
program and conducts all hiring, termination, and staff
development of
on-site
personnel. The Sales Manager supports the General Manager and
focuses on the leasing and lifestyle programs at the property.
The Facilities Manager is responsible for coordinating all
maintenance activity at the property and serving as a liaison
for larger capital projects in concert with our in-house
facilities group.
Community Assistants (CAs or
RockStars). At each of our properties, we also
have a work/live program, typically consisting of nine part-time
positions for student staff members, who we refer to as our CAs
or RockStars. At each property we generally maintain a ratio of
50-70
students per CA/RockStar. Our CAs/RockStars are selected by our
management based upon a set of criteria, including interpersonal
skills, leadership capabilities, responsibility, maturity and
willingness to meet the challenges and expectations of the
position. We use these positions to interface on a peer basis
with our student-tenants and to assist with various duties at
the properties. Further, we use this position as a feeder for
us, which allows us to evaluate these part-time employees for
potential full-time managerial positions with us after they
graduate. It is a position that fits well with many
students academic goals while affording them opportunities
for personal growth and leadership development. The
CAs/RockStars perform the duties of their position in exchange
for their room and a stipend. CAs/RockStars are trained to
provide support and assistance to our student-tenants on a
variety of issues. The CAs/RockStars act as community
facilitators by developing an atmosphere that promotes a sense
of belonging, support and affiliation. In addition, the
CAs/RockStars participate actively in developing and
implementing the propertys programs and events in
connection with our SCORES program. At all times, our
CAs/RockStars are expected to be role models and maintain the
highest standards of personal conduct. Through observation and
interaction with the community, the CAs/RockStars help to
identify potential problems and make appropriate referrals so
that students may overcome obstacles to their academic
achievement. Through their efforts to provide timely, accurate
and thorough information in the appropriate format,
CAs/RockStars contribute to the smooth and
155
effective operations of our properties. We believe that this
position is critical to the success of our properties.
Area Managers, Area Sales Managers, and Area Business
Managers. The Area Manager is responsible for all facets of
the operations of properties in his or her area, typically six
properties per area. He or she monitors the performance of the
properties and the compliance of each of the General Managers
with our programs and policies to preserve operational standards
across all of the properties in his or her area. The Area
Manager is the conduit between centralized planning at our
corporate level and decentralized execution at each of the
properties. Similar to the property-level Sales Manager,
the Area Sales Manager provides support to the leasing and
lifestyle programming at all the properties in his or her area.
As the corporate marketing departments liaison to area and
property operations, the Area Sales Manager monitors the
consistency of The
Grove®
brand across the properties and collaborates with the Area and
General Managers to market each property effectively. The Area
Business Manager is a specialist in accounts receivable who
reports to the Area Manager. He or she administers all charges
and payments on resident accounts, performs daily deposits and
bank statement reconciliations, manages collection efforts for
both current and former residents, and supports the properties
in matters of customer service.
Leasing
and Marketing
Student housing properties are typically leased by the bed on an
individual lease liability basis, unlike multi-family housing
where leasing is by the unit. Individual lease liability limits
each student-tenants liability to his or her own rent
without liability for a roommates rent. A parent or
guardian is required to execute each lease as a guarantor unless
the student-tenant provides adequate proof of income. The number
of lease contracts that we administer is therefore equivalent to
the number of beds occupied rather than the number of units
occupied.
Unlike traditional multi-family housing, most of our leases
commence and terminate on the same dates each year. In the case
of our typical 11.5-month leases, these dates coincide with the
commencement of the universities fall academic term and
typically terminate at the completion of the last subsequent
summer school session. As such, we must re-lease each property
in its entirety each year, resulting in significant turnover in
our tenant population from year to year. As a result, we are
highly dependent upon the effectiveness of our marketing and
leasing efforts during the annual leasing season that typically
begins in January and ends in August of each year.
Each year we implement a marketing and leasing plan to re-lease
each property. We advertise through various media, including
print advertising in newspapers, magazines and trade
publications; direct mailers; radio advertising; promotional
events and supporting public relation campaigns. We typically
compete in the off-campus student housing market on the basis of:
|
|
|
|
|
the quality of our facilities, including their proximity to
campus, as well as our properties physical location, the
size and layout of units and the types of amenities offered;
|
|
|
|
rental terms, including price, which varies based on the market
in which the property is located, and per-bed rental (individual
lease liability), which allows individual student-tenants to
avoid responsibility for the rental of an entire apartment unit;
|
|
|
|
community environment, including community facilities, amenities
and programming, which is overseen by our staff of
CAs/RockStars; and
|
|
|
|
our relationships with colleges and universities, which may
result in our properties being recommended or listed in
recruiting and admissions literature provided to incoming and
prospective students.
|
156
Student
Programming / SCORES Program
We believe that our success has been driven, in part, by our
focus on student lifestyle programming, including our SCORES
program. Our SCORES program is designed to enhance the student
lifestyle by facilitating activities at our properties in the
following areas:
|
|
|
|
|
Social: parties, group events, movie
nights, bonfires, concerts, tavern/game nights, tailgating and
homecoming events;
|
|
|
|
Cultural: attending plays, concerts,
readings, art galleries and open microphone nights;
|
|
|
|
Outreach: blood drives, big
brother/big sister programs, mentoring, food drives/themed
activities;
|
|
|
|
Recreational: intramural sports teams
and volleyball and basketball tournaments;
|
|
|
|
Educational: CPR training, resume
writing workshops, nutrition classes, self-defense training and
job interview rehearsals; and
|
|
|
|
Spiritual: bible studies, sing-alongs,
campus church, guest speakers and reading groups.
|
We believe that our student programming enhances the lifestyle
of our student-tenants and helps to create an environment that
is conducive to academic and social success. We do not approach
our properties as simply a place for students to live, but
rather we seek to assist our student-tenants in building
connections with their fellow student-tenants, their communities
and the colleges and universities that they attend. We believe
that our focus on student lifestyle programming differentiates
us from our competitors and makes our properties more attractive
to prospective student-tenants and their parents.
GO
Team (Grove Outreach)
The Grove Outreach Team, or GO Team, is our service
program that supports the various charitable initiatives that we
implement at our properties and our corporate office. GO Teams
are groups of student-tenants and non-student-tenants that
support charitable work in the communities in which we operate.
We believe that the GO Team creates emotional attachments to our
communities through service while contributing to the areas in
which we operate.
Transportation
Arrangements
Upon completion of this offering and our formation transactions,
we will enter into certain transportation arrangements. We will
lease an automobile for each of Messrs. Rollins, Hartnett,
Howell, and Bobbitt and Ms. King, with a cost not to exceed
$12,000 per year per officer. We will also lease two aircraft
from entities in which Ted W. Rollins, our co-chairman and chief
executive officer, and Michael S. Hartnett, our co-chairman and
chief investment officer, have indirect minority interests. Our
payments under the leases are structured to equal our pro rata
carrying and operating costs of the aircraft based on our actual
usage. As such, it is not expected that the lessors of the
aircraft will receive any material profit from the lease
payments.
We will own interests in 27 student housing properties located
in 11 states. Additionally, our current business plan
contemplates the development of approximately five to seven new
student housing properties per year. Our properties are located
in, and we expect that properties that we develop in the future
likely will be located in, medium-sized college and university
markets, many of which are not easily accessible by commercial
airline service. Our senior officers and
157
management are frequently required to travel to our properties,
development sites and potential development sites on short
notice in connection with the performance of their obligations
to us. We believe that our leased aircraft provide an efficient
and appropriate means for our management team to monitor our
operating properties and supervise our development activities,
as well as identify and perform diligence on sites for potential
future development.
Competition
and Competitive Advantages
Competition
from Universities and Colleges
We are subject to competition for student-tenants from on-campus
housing owned by universities and colleges. On-campus student
housing has inherent advantages over off-campus student housing
(such as the majority of our properties) in integration with the
academic community, which may cause student-tenants to prefer
on-campus housing to off-campus housing. Additionally, colleges
and universities may have financial advantages that allow them
to provide student housing on more attractive terms than we are
able to. For example, colleges and universities can generally
avoid real estate taxes and borrow funds at lower interest rates
than private, for profit real estate concerns, such as us.
However, residence halls owned and operated by the primary
colleges and universities in the markets in which we operate
typically charge lower rental rates but offer fewer amenities
than those offered at our properties.
Despite the inherent advantages of on-campus housing, most
universities are able to house only a small percentage of their
overall enrollment, and are therefore highly dependent on the
off-campus market to provide housing for their students.
High-quality and well run off-campus student housing can
therefore be a critical component of an institutions
ability to attract and retain students. Accordingly,
universities and colleges often have an interest in encouraging
and facilitating the construction of modern off-campus housing
alternatives.
Competition
from Private Owners
We also compete with other regional and national owner-operators
of off-campus student housing in a number of markets as well as
with smaller local owner-operators. Currently, the industry is
fragmented with no participant holding a dominant market share.
There are a number of student housing properties that are
located near or in the same general vicinity of many of our
properties and that compete directly with our properties. We
believe that a number of other large national companies with
substantial financial and marketing resources may be potential
entrants in the student housing business. The activities of any
of these companies could cause an increase in competition for
student-tenants and for the acquisition, development and
management of other student housing properties, which could
reduce the demand for our properties.
Insurance
We carry comprehensive liability, fire, extended coverage,
terrorism and rental loss insurance covering all of the
properties in our portfolio. Our insurance includes coverage for
earthquake damage to properties located in seismically active
areas, windstorm damage to properties exposed to hurricanes, and
terrorism insurance on all of our properties. In each case, we
believe the coverage limits on applicable deductibles are
commercially reasonable. All insurance policies are subject to
coverage extensions that are typical for our business. We do not
carry insurance for generally uninsured losses such as loss from
riots or acts of God. We believe the policy specifications and
insured limits are appropriate given the relative risk of loss,
the cost of the coverage and industry practice and, in the
opinion of our management, the properties in our portfolio are
adequately insured. See Risk FactorsRisks Related to
the Real Estate IndustryUninsured losses or losses in
excess of insured limits could materially and adversely affect
us.
158
Regulation
General
Student housing properties are subject to various laws,
ordinances and regulations, including regulations relating to
common areas. We believe that each of our operating properties
has the necessary permits and approvals to operate its business.
Apartment community properties are subject to various laws,
ordinances and regulations, including regulations relating to
recreational facilities, such as swimming pools, activity
centers and other common areas.
Americans
With Disabilities Act
Our properties must comply with Title III of the ADA, to
the extent that such properties are public
accommodations as defined by the ADA. The ADA may require
removal of structural barriers to access by persons with
disabilities in certain public areas of our properties where
such removal is readily achievable. We believe that our
properties are in substantial compliance with the ADA and that
we will not be required to make substantial capital expenditures
to address the requirements of the ADA. However, noncompliance
with the ADA could result in imposition of fines or an award of
damages to private litigants. The obligation to make readily
achievable accommodations is an ongoing one, and we will
continue to assess our properties and to make alterations as
appropriate in this respect.
Fair
Housing Act
The FHA, its state law counterparts and the regulations
promulgated by the U.S. Department of Housing and Urban
Development, or HUD, and various state agencies,
prohibit discrimination in housing on the basis of race or
color, national origin, religion, sex, familial status
(including children under the age of 18 living with parents or
legal custodians, pregnant women and people securing custody of
children under 18) or handicap (disability) and, in some
states, on financial capability. A failure to comply with these
laws in our operations could result in litigation, fines,
penalties or other adverse claims, or could result in
limitations or restrictions on our ability to operate, any of
which could have an adverse effect on our cash flows from
operations. We believe that our properties are in substantial
compliance with the Federal Fair Housing Act.
Environmental
Matters
Some of our properties contain, or may have contained, or are
adjacent to or near other properties that have contained or
currently contain storage tanks for the storage of petroleum
products or other hazardous or toxic substances. These
operations create a potential for the release of petroleum
products or other hazardous or toxic substances. Third parties
may be permitted by law to seek recovery from owners or
operators for personal injury or property damages arising from
releases from such tanks. Additionally, third parties may be
permitted by law to seek recovery from owners or operators for
personal injury or property damage associated with exposure to
other contaminants that may be present on, at or under the
properties, including, but not limited to, petroleum products
and hazardous or toxic substances. Also, some of the properties
include regulated wetlands on undeveloped portions of such
properties and mitigated wetlands on or near our properties, the
existence of which can delay or impede development or require
costs to be incurred to mitigate the impact of any disturbance.
Absent appropriate permits, we can be held responsible for
restoring wetlands and be required to pay fines and penalties.
159
When excessive moisture accumulates in buildings or on building
materials, mold growth may occur, particularly if the moisture
problem remains undiscovered or is not addressed over a period
of time. Some molds may produce airborne toxins or irritants.
Concern about indoor exposure to mold has been increasing as
exposure to mold may cause a variety of adverse health effects
and symptoms, including allergic or other reactions. Some of our
properties may contain microbial matter such as mold and mildew.
The presence of significant mold at any of our properties could
require us to undertake a costly remediation program to contain
or remove the mold from the affected property. The presence of
significant mold could expose us to liability from
student-tenants, employees and others if property damage or
health concerns arise.
If any property in our portfolio is not properly connected to a
water or sewer system, or if the integrity of such systems are
breached, microbial matter or other contamination can develop.
If this were to occur, we could incur significant remedial costs
and we may also be subject to private damage claims and awards,
which could be material. If we become subject to claims in this
regard, it could materially and adversely affect us and our
insurability for such matters in the future.
Independent environmental consultants conducted Phase I
environmental site assessments on all of our properties. Phase I
environmental site assessments are intended to evaluate
information regarding the environmental condition of the
surveyed property and surrounding properties based generally on
visual observations, interviews and certain publicly available
databases. These assessments do not typically take into account
all environmental issues including, but not limited to, testing
of soil or groundwater, comprehensive asbestos survey or an
invasive inspection for the presence of mold contamination. In
some cases where prior use was a concern, additional study was
undertaken.
These assessments may have failed to reveal all environmental
conditions, liabilities, or compliance concerns. Material
environmental conditions, liabilities, or compliance concerns
may have arisen after the assessments were conducted or may
arise in the future. In addition, future laws, ordinances or
regulations may impose material additional environmental
liability. The costs of future environmental compliance may
affect our ability to pay distributions to our stockholders and
such costs or other remedial measures may be material to us.
We cannot assure you that costs of future environmental
compliance will not affect our ability to pay distributions to
our stockholders or that such costs or other remedial measures
will not be material to us. See Risk FactorsRisks
Related to the Real Estate IndustryThe conditions at some
of our properties may expose us to liability and remediation
costs related to environmental matters, which could materially
and adversely affect us.
Employees
As of August 31, 2010, we had approximately
527 employees, consisting of:
|
|
|
|
|
approximately 466
on-site
employees, including 334 Community Assistants/RockStars (who we
employ on a part-time basis);
|
|
|
|
|
|
approximately 15 persons in The Grove Student Properties;
|
|
|
|
|
|
two persons in Campus Crest Development;
|
|
|
|
|
|
approximately 20 persons in Campus Crest Construction and
its facilities division; and
|
|
|
|
|
|
approximately 24 executive, corporate administration and
financial personnel.
|
160
Our employees are not currently represented by a labor union.
Offices
Our principal executive offices are located at 2100 Rexford
Road, Suite 414, Charlotte, NC 28211. We also have
management offices at each of our properties.
Legal
Proceedings
In the normal course of business, we are subject to claims,
lawsuits and legal proceedings. While it is not possible to
ascertain the ultimate outcome of such matters, we believe that
the aggregate amount of such liabilities, if any, in excess of
amounts provided or covered by insurance, will not have a
material adverse effect on our financial position or results of
operations. We are not involved in any material litigation nor,
to our knowledge, is any material litigation currently
threatened against us or our properties or subsidiaries, other
than routine litigation arising in the ordinary course of
business.
161
MANAGEMENT
Directors,
Director Nominees, Executive Officers and Senior
Management
Upon completion of this offering, our board of directors will
consist of seven members, a majority of which will be
independent in accordance with the general independence
standards of the NYSE. All of our directors will be elected at
each annual meeting of our stockholders to serve until the next
annual meeting of stockholders and until their successors are
duly elected and qualified. Subject to rights granted under any
employment agreements, officers serve at the pleasure of our
board of directors.
Our directors, director nominees, executive officers and certain
other members of our senior management team, their ages and
titles are as follows:
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Name
|
|
Age
|
|
Titles
|
|
Ted W. Rollins
|
|
|
47
|
|
|
Co-Founder, Co-Chairman of the Board and Chief Executive Officer
|
Michael S. Hartnett
|
|
|
51
|
|
|
Co-Founder, Co-Chairman of the Board and Chief Investment Officer
|
Earl C. Howell
|
|
|
60
|
|
|
President and Chief Operating Officer
|
N. Anthony Coles
|
|
|
50
|
|
|
Independent Director Nominee
|
Richard S. Kahlbaugh
|
|
|
50
|
|
|
Independent Director Nominee
|
Denis L. McGlynn
|
|
|
64
|
|
|
Independent Director Nominee
|
William G. Popeo
|
|
|
52
|
|
|
Independent Director Nominee
|
Daniel L. Simmons
|
|
|
57
|
|
|
Independent Director Nominee
|
Donald L. Bobbitt, Jr.
|
|
|
41
|
|
|
Executive Vice President and Chief Financial Officer
|
Shannon N. King
|
|
|
38
|
|
|
Executive Vice President and Chief Marketing Officer
|
Brian L. Sharpe
|
|
|
51
|
|
|
Executive Vice President and Division
PresidentDevelopment, Construction and Facilities
|
Howard J. Weissman
|
|
|
41
|
|
|
Senior Vice PresidentCorporate Controller
|
The following is a biographical summary of the experience of our
directors, director nominees, executive officers and certain
other senior officers.
Ted W. Rollins. Mr. Rollins is the co-chairman
of our board of directors and our chief executive officer.
Mr. Rollins, together with Mr. Hartnett, founded
Campus Crest Group in 2004. As a co-founder and co-owner of
Campus Crest Group, Mr. Rollins has a comprehensive
knowledge of our history and operations and is therefore well
qualified to serve as the co-chairman of our board of directors.
His core focus has been on operations and finance, while working
together with Mr. Hartnett to source development
opportunities and oversee construction. Prior to founding us in
2004, Mr. Rollins, together with Mr. Hartnett,
co-founded and managed companies that have successfully
developed and operated service-enriched housing properties.
Mr. Rollins is an owner of MXT Capital, which is a holding
company whose primary holding is its interest in Campus Crest
Group. Mr. Rollins has also directed several private real
estate focused investment funds. From 1998 through 2002, he was
president of St. James Capital, an investment company focused on
research-based, structural land investment and niche income
property opportunities. From 1991 to 1996, Mr. Rollins served as
president of The Balance Group, a private equity investment
group focused on investing in and providing advisory services to
small operating companies. Mr. Rollins founded The Balance Group
in 1991. He was president of Rollins Investments, Inc., a real
estate development and property management company with
investments in retail, hospitality and mixed-use developments,
or Rollins Investments, from
162
1988 to 1991, and chief financial officer of
RealtiCorp®,
a research-based land fund which focused on procurement of land
for multi-site users such as retail chains, restaurants and
convenience stores from 1996 to 1998. He began his career at
Drexel Burnham Lambert as a real estate investment banker in
1985. Mr. Rollins received his BSBA from the Citadel and
his MBA from the Fuqua School of Business at Duke University.
Michael S. Hartnett. Mr. Hartnett is the
co-chairman of our board of directors and our chief investment
officer. Mr. Hartnett, together with Mr. Rollins,
founded Campus Crest Group in 2004. As a co-founder and co-owner
of Campus Crest Group, Mr. Hartnett has a comprehensive
knowledge of our history and operations and is therefore well
qualified to serve as the co-chairman of our board of directors.
His core focus has been on building the development and
construction organizations, while working together with
Mr. Rollins to oversee operations and finance. Mr. Hartnett
is also an owner of MXT Capital. Prior to founding us in 2004,
Mr. Hartnett has
co-founded
and managed companies that have successfully developed and
operated service-enriched housing properties. He was founder and
president of the Percheron Group, a real estate development
management services company, and partnered with several
ownership groups that focused on student housing opportunities
across the southeast United States. He was a co-founder and
executive vice president of Senior LifeChoice, LLC, a nationally
recognized regional developer and operator of service-enriched
senior housing communities. He was vice president of Rollins
Investments, from 1990 to 1994. Mr. Hartnett received his
BS degree in structural engineering from the University of Maine
and his MBA from the Fuqua School of Business at
Duke University.
Earl C. Howell. Mr. Howell will be our
president and chief operating officer upon completion of this
offering. Mr. Howell has been providing consulting services
to us since October 2009. From 2002 to April 2009, he served in
multiple positions with Silverton Bank and its predecessor, The
Bankers Bank, including serving as chief operating officer of
Silverton Bank, N.A. from 2007 until his departure in April
2009. In his role as chief operating officer at Silverton,
Mr. Howells responsibilities included regional branch
administration, payment and settlement operations, information
technology and human resources, and involved oversight of over
200 employees. In May 2009, subsequent to
Mr. Howells departure, the Office of the Comptroller
of the Currency appointed the Federal Deposit Insurance
Corporation as receiver for Silverton Bank, N.A., and in June
2009, Silverton Financial Services, Inc., the parent holding
company of Silverton Bank, N.A., filed a chapter 7 petition
under the federal bankruptcy code. In May 2009, Mr. Howell
founded Harlequin Consulting, a private consulting firm
specializing in strategy and executive compensation. In addition
to Mr. Howells professional experience, he served for
30 years on both active duty and reserve in the
U.S. Army, attaining the rank of Colonel, Special Forces
and serving with deployments ranging from Vietnam to Bosnia.
Mr. Howell received his BA and his MBA from the University
of North Carolina at Chapel Hill, and he is also a graduate of
the U.S. Army War College.
Donald L. Bobbitt, Jr. Mr. Bobbitt is an
executive vice president and our chief financial officer and
served as the chief financial officer of Campus Crest Group
since January 2008. From April 2006 to December 2007,
Mr. Bobbitt was chief financial officer of Motorsports
Authentics, LLC, a private company which marketed and
distributed NASCAR motorsports licensed merchandise. Prior to
this, Mr. Bobbitt had an eleven-year career with Speedway
Motorsports, Inc., a NYSE listed company, where he served in a
variety of positions, including vice president of business
operations, assistant corporate controller and vice president of
finance. Prior to Speedway Motorsports, Inc., Mr. Bobbitt
was in the financial services practice at Deloitte &
Touche LLP. Mr. Bobbitt received his BS from Wake Forest
University and is a certified public accountant.
Shannon N. King. Ms. King is an executive vice
president and our chief marketing officer and served as the
chief marketing officer of Campus Crest Group since July 2009.
As our chief marketing officer, Ms. King has overall
responsibility for sales management, channel management, public
relations, marketing communications (including advertising and
promotions), pricing,
163
market research and customer service. From September 2007 to
July 2009, Ms. King served as president of The Grove
Student Properties, our marketing, leasing and property
management subsidiary, and from August 2005 to September 2007,
she served as its vice president of operations. Prior to joining
Campus Crest, Ms. King worked for ten years for several
senior living providers and has executive experience in
operations, sales and marketing and lifestyle development for
service-enriched housing. Ms. King received her BA in
Interdisciplinary Studies from Southwest Texas State University
and her MA Ed. from the University of Houston.
Brian L. Sharpe. Mr. Sharpe is an executive
vice president and division president of development,
construction and facilities. Since 2006, Mr. Sharpe served
as president of Campus Crest Construction and, from April 2008
until December 2009, simultaneously served as the chief
operating officer of Campus Crest Group. As both division
president and chief operating officer, Mr. Sharpe has
overseen the development, construction and maintenance of
twenty-six of our twenty-seven properties and directed our
global purchasing efforts. From September 1999 until April 2006,
Mr. Sharpe served as a senior program manager at BBL
Construction Services, LLC, where he shared management
responsibilities for the national construction program of BBL
Medical Facilities. Mr. Sharpe attended Villanova
University.
Howard J. Weissman. Mr. Weissman is a senior
vice president and our corporate controller. Since 2009,
Mr. Weissman served as corporate controller of Campus Crest
Group. Prior to joining Campus Crest Group, from July 2007
through May 2009, Mr. Weissman was controller and chief
accounting officer of EOP Operating Limited Partnership, LP, the
private company successor to Equity Office Properties Trust, a
commercial office real estate company owned by The Blackstone
Group. From 2003 through 2007, Mr. Weissman served in a
variety of positions with CarrAmerica Realty Corporation, a
commercial office real estate and NYSE listed company, such as
assistant controller, vice president of Shared Services and
controller. He received a BBA from George Washington University,
an MBA from the University of Maryland and is a certified public
accountant.
N. Anthony Coles. Dr. Coles will be a
member of our board of directors upon the completion of this
offering. Since March 2008, Dr. Coles has served as
president and chief executive officer of Onyx Pharmaceuticals,
Inc., a publicly-traded biopharmaceutical company. From November
2005 until March 2008, Dr. Coles served as president and
chief executive officer of NPS Pharmaceuticals, Inc., a
publicly-traded biopharmaceutical company. From May 2002 to
October 2005, Dr. Coles served as senior vice president of
commercial operations at Vertex Pharmaceuticals, Incorporated, a
publicly-traded biotechnology company. Dr. Coles currently
serves as a trustee and member of the Executive Committee for
the Johns Hopkins University Board of Trustees.
Dr. Coles public-company and business management
experience makes him well-qualified to serve on our board of
directors. Dr. Coles received his MD from Duke University,
his MPH from Harvard University and his BS from Johns Hopkins
University.
Richard S. Kahlbaugh. Mr. Kahlbaugh will be a
member of our board of directors upon completion of this
offering. Since April 2010, Mr. Kahlbaugh has served as the
chairman, chief executive officer and president of Fortegra
Financial Corporation, or Fortegra, an insurance
services company. Since June 2007, Mr. Kahlbaugh has served
as the chief executive officer and president of Fortegra and
from 2004 until June 2007, he served in various roles at
Fortegra, including chief operating officer from 2004 until
June 2007, executive vice president from 2006 to 2007 and
senior vice president from 2004 to 2006.
Mr. Kahlbaughs senior management experience, as well
as his experience in general business finance and operations,
make him well-qualified to serve on our board of directors.
Mr. Kahlbaugh received his BA from the University of
Delaware and his JD from the Delaware Law School.
Denis L. McGlynn. Mr. McGlynn will be a member
of our board of directors upon the completion of this offering.
Since October 1996, Mr. McGlynn has served as the president
and
164
chief executive officer of each of Dover Downs
Gaming & Entertainment, Inc. and Dover Motorsports,
Inc. Dover Downs Gaming & Entertainment, Inc. is a
NYSE publicly-traded gaming and entertainment company. Dover
Motorsports, Inc. is a publicly-traded holding company that
markets and promotes motorsports entertainment in the
U.S. Since November 1979, Mr. McGlynn has served as
president of each of Dover Downs Gaming &
Entertainment, Inc. and Dover Motorsports, Inc.
Mr. McGlynns public company and business management
experience makes him well-qualified to serve on our board of
directors. Mr. McGlynn received his BBA from Pace College.
William G. Popeo. Mr. Popeo will be a member of
our board of directors upon completion of this offering. Since
June 2006, Mr. Popeo has served as the president, chief
executive officer and a member of the board of directors of CSC
Trust Company of Delaware, a specialty provider of
corporate trust, escrow and agency services. Since December
2005, Mr. Popeo has also served as a vice president of CSC
Trust Company of Delawares parent, Corporation
Service Company, where he oversees the independent director and
passive investment company businesses. From June 2004 to
December 2005, Mr. Popeo was a principal with Sam
Park & Company, a commercial real estate development
company. Mr. Popeos commercial real estate
experience, legal background and experience with financial
accounting make him well-qualified to serve on our board of
directors. Mr. Popeo received his BA, JD and MBA from
Boston College and is a certified public accountant and licensed
attorney.
Daniel L. Simmons. Mr. Simmons will be a member
of our board of directors upon the completion of this offering.
In January 2002, Mr. Simmons co-founded Harbor Retirement
Associates, LLC, a senior living development and management
company, and Mr. Simmons has served as a principal of HRA
Holdings, LLC, the holding company of Harbor Retirement
Associates, LLC, since its founding. Prior to forming HRA
Holdings, LLC, Mr. Simmons served as a consultant to CNL
Financial Group, Inc., where he provided advice on the
formation, registration and strategic direction of CNL
Retirement Properties, Inc., an unlisted REIT.
Mr. Simmons REIT, property development and management
experience makes him well-qualified to serve on our board of
directors. Mr. Simmons attended Florida State University
and the University of South Florida.
Board
Committees
Upon completion of this offering, our board of directors will
form an audit committee, a compensation committee and a
nominating and corporate governance committee and adopt charters
for each of these committees. Each of these committees will be
composed exclusively of independent directors, as defined by the
listing standards of the NYSE then in effect. Moreover, our
compensation committee will be composed exclusively of
individuals intended to be, to the extent required by
Rule 16b-3
of the Exchange Act, non-employee directors and will, at such
times as we are subject to Section 162(m) of the Internal
Revenue Code, qualify as outside directors for purposes of
Section 162(m) of the Internal Revenue Code. Our board
of directors may from time to time establish certain other
committees to facilitate our management and may change the
responsibilities of our existing committees.
Audit
Committee
Our audit committee will consist of Richard S. Kahlbaugh,
Denis L. McGlynn and William G. Popeo, each of whom
will be an independent director. William G. Popeo will
chair our audit committee and will serve as our audit committee
financial expert, as that term is defined by the SEC. Our audit
committee will assist the board in overseeing, among other
things:
|
|
|
|
|
our system of internal controls;
|
165
|
|
|
|
|
our accounting and financial reporting processes;
|
|
|
|
the integrity and audits of our combined financial statements;
|
|
|
|
our compliance with legal and regulatory requirements;
|
|
|
|
the qualifications and independence of our independent
auditors; and
|
|
|
|
the performance of our independent auditors and any internal
auditors.
|
Our audit committee also will be responsible for engaging
independent certified public accountants, reviewing with the
independent certified public accountants the plans and results
of the audit engagement, approving professional services
provided by the independent certified public accountants,
reviewing the independence of the independent certified public
accountants, considering the range of audit and non-audit fees
and reviewing the adequacy of our internal accounting controls.
The committee will also approve the audit committee report
required by SEC regulations to be included in our annual proxy
statement.
Compensation
Committee
Our compensation committee will consist of N. Anthony Coles,
Denis L. McGlynn and Daniel L. Simmons, each of whom
will be an independent director. Denis L. McGlynn will
chair our compensation committee. The principal functions of our
compensation committee will include:
|
|
|
|
|
evaluating the performance of our officers;
|
|
|
|
establishing overall employee compensation policies and
recommending, as appropriate or necessary, to our board of
directors major compensation programs;
|
|
|
|
reviewing and approving the compensation payable to our
officers, including salary and bonus awards and awards under our
2010 Incentive Award Plan;
|
|
|
|
administering our 2010 Incentive Award Plan and any other
compensation plans, policies and programs of ours;
|
|
|
|
assisting management in complying with our proxy statement and
annual report disclosure requirements; and
|
|
|
|
discharging the boards responsibilities relating to
compensation to our directors.
|
Nominating
and Corporate Governance Committee
Our nominating and corporate governance committee will consist
of N. Anthony Coles, Richard S. Kahlbaugh and Daniel L.
Simmons, each of whom will be an independent director. Richard
S. Kahlbaugh will chair our nominating and corporate governance
committee. The principal functions of our nominating and
corporate governance committee will include:
|
|
|
|
|
seeking, considering and recommending to our board of directors
qualified candidates for election as directors, recommending a
slate of nominees for election as directors at the annual
meeting of stockholders and verifying the independence of
directors;
|
|
|
|
recommending to our board of directors the appointment of each
of our executive officers;
|
166
|
|
|
|
|
periodically preparing and submitting to our board of directors
for adoption the committees selection criteria for
director nominees;
|
|
|
|
reviewing and making recommendations on matters involving the
general operation of our board of directors and our corporate
governance;
|
|
|
|
annually recommending to our board the nominees for each
committee of the board; and
|
|
|
|
annually facilitating the assessment of our board of
directors performance as a whole and of the individual
directors and report thereon to our board.
|
Director
Compensation
We will pay a $10,000 annual directors fee to each of our
independent directors in cash. Each independent director will
also receive a fee of $2,500 for attendance at every in-person
meeting of our board of directors and committee of our board of
directors (unless a committee meeting is on the same day as a
board meeting) and a fee of $1,000 for attendance at every
telephonic meeting of our board of directors and committee of
our board of directors (unless a committee meeting is on the
same day as a board meeting), up to a maximum of $15,000 per
year. We will pay an annual fee of $6,000 to the chair of each
of our audit committee, our compensation committee and our
nominating and corporate governance committee. In addition, we
will grant 6,667 shares of restricted common stock to each of
our independent directors which will vest ratably over five
years on each anniversary of the date of the grant. Further, all
members of our board of directors will be reimbursed for their
reasonable
out-of-pocket
costs and expenses in attending all meetings of our board of
directors and its committees.
Code of
Ethics
Upon completion of this offering, our board of directors will
adopt a code of ethics that applies to all of our directors,
officers and employees. The code of ethics will address, among
other things, honesty and ethical conduct, conflicts of
interest, compliance with laws, regulations and policies,
including disclosure requirements under the federal securities
laws, confidentiality, trading on insider information and
reporting of violations of the code of ethics. Upon adoption, a
copy of our code of ethics will be posted on our website.
Compensation
Committee Interlocks and Insider Participation
None of our executive officers currently serves, or in the past
year has served, as a member of the board of directors or
compensation committee of any entity that has one or more
executive officers on our board of directors or compensation
committee.
Executive
Compensation
Compensation
Discussion and Analysis
The following describes our compensation program for our named
executive officers, which will include Ted W. Rollins, our
co-chairman and chief executive officer, Michael S. Hartnett,
our co-chairman and chief investment officer, Earl C. Howell,
our president and chief operating officer, Donald L.
Bobbitt, Jr., an executive vice president and our chief
financial officer and Shannon N. King, an executive vice
president and our chief marketing officer. This program will be
effective upon completion of this offering and our formation
transactions. The following discussion and analysis should be
read together with the tables and related footnote disclosures
detailed below.
167
Executive
Compensation Program Objectives
The primary objective of our executive compensation program will
be to attract, motivate and retain talented, high-caliber
executives necessary to lead us in achieving business success.
We believe that our executive compensation program will support
these objectives by providing our named executive officers with
a base salary and the opportunity to earn an annual cash bonus,
as well as awards under our 2010 Incentive Award Plan.
Annual
Base Salary
Our named executive officers will receive an annual base salary
based on position-specific responsibilities, taking into account
competitive market compensation for similar positions, the
skills and experience of the individual, internal equity among
executive officers and individual performance. Under the terms
of the employment agreements we will enter into with each of our
named executive officers, we will pay each of
Messrs. Rollins and Hartnett an annual base salary of
$300,000, Mr. Howell an annual base salary of $260,000,
Mr. Bobbitt an annual base salary of $250,000 and
Ms. King an annual base salary of $200,000, subject, in the
case of Messrs. Rollins, Hartnett, Howell and Bobbitt, to
increase in accordance with our normal executive compensation
practices and, in the case of Ms. King, to modification
commensurate with her assigned duties as determined in the
discretion of our chief executive officer, president and chief
operating officer and our board of directors. In particular,
pursuant to employment agreements with Messrs. Rollins,
Hartnett and Howell, we have agreed to increase each such
officers salary to $360,000 per year, effective on
January 1, 2012, and, pursuant to an employment agreement
with Mr. Bobbitt, we have agreed to increase
Mr. Bobbitts salary to $275,000 per year, effective
on January 1, 2012. Upon the expiration of these employment
agreements, we anticipate that our compensation committee will
analyze the base salaries paid to our named executive officers
and provide our board with recommended compensation levels for
these executives.
Annual
Cash Bonus
Annual cash bonuses are designed to incentivize our named
executive officers at a variable level of compensation based on
our and such individuals performance. In connection with
our annual cash bonus program, we expect that our compensation
committee will determine annual performance criteria that are
flexible and that change with the needs of our business. Our
annual cash bonus program will be designed to reward the
achievement of specific financial and operational objectives.
For 2010, each of our named executive officers are eligible for
a cash bonus of between 50% and 100% of their base salary, pro
rated for the period of time from the completion of this
offering through December 31, 2010, with the amount of such
bonus dependent on meeting certain performance-based criteria.
In addition, upon the completion of this offering,
Messrs. Bobbitt, Weissman and Howell will each be paid a
cash bonus of $250,000, $125,000 and $50,000, respectively.
Equity
Awards
We will provide equity awards to our named executive officers
pursuant to our 2010 Incentive Award Plan. Time-vested equity
awards are designed to focus and reward our named executive
officers in accordance with our long-term goals and enhance
stockholder value. In determining equity awards, we anticipate
that our compensation committee will take into account our
overall financial performance. In addition, our 2010 Incentive
Award Plan will replace a DCP which was previously used by
Campus Crest Group for executive compensation and which will be
terminated prior to the completion of this offering. Certain of
our named executive officers will be issued shares in
satisfaction of their vested interests in awards under the
terminated DCP or in
168
recognition of their prior service to our Predecessor and the
loss of their nonvested interest in awards under the terminated
DCP.
Upon completion of this offering, Messrs. Howell and
Bobbitt and Ms. King will receive an aggregate of
86,529 shares of restricted common stock (worth
approximately $ based
on the mid-point of the price range set forth on the cover page
of this prospectus) under the 2010 Incentive Award Plan. In
addition, upon completion of this offering Mr. Hartnett
will receive 150,000 restricted OP units (worth
$ based on the
mid-point of the price range set forth on the cover page of this
prospectus) under the 2010 Incentive Award Plan. For further
information on these grants and our 2010 Incentive Award Plan,
see Initial Public Offering Grants of Plan-Based
Awards and 2010 Incentive Award Plan
below.
Benefits
and Perquisites
Each of our named executive officers may participate in the
standard company benefits that we offer to all full-time
employees. These benefits include medical, dental and vision
insurance, life insurance, paid time off and a 401(k) retirement
plan, to which we intend to make matching contributions. Our
senior officers and management may use our leased aircraft for
personal travel, provided that they reimburse us for our
incremental cost associated with their actual usage. In
addition, we will lease an automobile for each of our named
executive officers, with a cost not to exceed $12,000 per year
per officer.
Severance
Under their employment agreements, each of our named executive
officers will be entitled to receive severance payments and
benefits under certain circumstances in the event that his or
her employment is terminated by us without cause or
by the executive for good reason, or in the event of
a change of control of us (each as defined in the
applicable employment agreement). These severance payments and
benefits are designed to protect and compensate our named
executive officers under those circumstances. These
circumstances, payments and benefits are described below under
Employment AgreementsPotential Payments Upon
Termination or Change of Control.
169
Summary
of Executive Compensation Table
The following table sets forth the compensation expected to be
paid in fiscal year 2010 on an annualized basis to our named
executive officers following the completion of this offering.
Because we were only recently organized and our named executive
officers were not entitled to any compensation from us prior to
the completion of this offering, compensation information for
prior periods is not applicable. As discussed below under
Employment Agreements, we will enter into
employment agreements with each of our named executive officers
upon completion of this offering. Following the completion of
this offering, we will assign certain of the rights and
obligations under the employment agreements with the applicable
named executive officers to our operating partnership, which
will also employ the named executive officers and will pay their
compensation.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Change in
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Pension Value
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
and
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
NonQualified
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Non-Equity
|
|
|
Deferred
|
|
|
All
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Stock
|
|
|
Incentive Plan
|
|
|
Compensation
|
|
|
Other
|
|
|
|
|
Name and
|
|
|
|
|
Salary
|
|
|
Bonus
|
|
|
Awards
|
|
|
Compensation
|
|
|
Earnings
|
|
|
Compensation
|
|
|
Total
|
|
Principal Position
|
|
Year
|
|
|
($)
|
|
|
($)
|
|
|
($)
|
|
|
($)
|
|
|
($)
|
|
|
($)
(1)
|
|
|
($)
|
|
|
Ted W. Rollins
|
|
|
2010
|
|
|
|
300,000
|
|
|
|
|
(2)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
12,000
|
|
|
|
312,000
|
|
Co-Chairman of the Board
|
|
|
2009
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
308,892
|
(3)
|
|
|
308,892
|
|
and Chief Executive Officer
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Michael S. Hartnett
|
|
|
2010
|
|
|
|
300,000
|
|
|
|
|
(2)
|
|
|
|
(4)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
12,000
|
|
|
|
|
|
Co-Chairman of the Board
|
|
|
2009
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
308,500
|
(3)
|
|
|
308,500
|
|
and Chief Investment Officer
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Earl C. Howell
|
|
|
2010
|
|
|
|
260,000
|
|
|
|
50,000
|
(2)(7)
|
|
|
|
(5)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
12,000
|
|
|
|
|
|
President and
|
|
|
2009
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
25,000
|
(6)
|
|
|
25,000
|
|
Chief Operating Officer
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Donald L. Bobbitt, Jr.
|
|
|
2010
|
|
|
|
250,000
|
|
|
|
250,000
|
(2)(7)
|
|
|
|
(8)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
12,000
|
|
|
|
|
|
Executive Vice President
|
|
|
2009
|
|
|
|
225,000
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
3,317
|
|
|
|
228,317
|
|
and Chief Financial Officer
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Shannon N. King
|
|
|
2010
|
|
|
|
200,000
|
|
|
|
|
(2)
|
|
|
|
(9)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
12,000
|
|
|
|
|
|
Executive Vice President
|
|
|
2009
|
|
|
|
200,000
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
10,149
|
|
|
|
210,149
|
|
and Chief Marketing Officer
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
(1) |
|
We will lease an automobile for
each of Messrs. Rollins, Hartnett, Howell and Bobbitt and
Ms. King, with a cost not to exceed $12,000 per year per
officer.
|
|
|
|
(2) |
|
Each of our named executive
officers is also entitled to an annual cash bonus ranging from
50% to 100% of his or her base salary in the event certain
performance-based criteria are met, pro rated for the period of
time from the completion of this offering through
December 31, 2010.
|
|
|
|
(3) |
|
Reflects distributions of $300,000
from Campus Crest Group to each of Messrs. Rollins and
Hartnett, transportation allowances of $8,892 and $8,000,
respectively to Messrs. Rollins and Hartnett and a $500
match for Mr. Hartnett to our 401(k) profit sharing plan.
|
|
|
|
(4) |
|
Reflects 150,000 restricted OP
units granted to Mr. Hartnett upon completion of this
offering pursuant to his employment agreement, which will vest
ratably on each of the first, second and third anniversaries of
the completion of this offering. For purposes of this table,
each OP unit was valued at $ , the
mid-point of the price range set forth on the cover page of this
prospectus.
|
|
|
|
(5) |
|
Reflects 33,333 shares of
restricted common stock granted to Mr. Howell upon
completion of this offering that will vest ratably on each of
the first, second and third anniversaries of the completion of
this offering. For purposes of this table, each share was valued
at $ , the mid-point of the price
range set forth on the cover page of this prospectus.
|
|
|
|
(6) |
|
Reflects payment for management
services performed pursuant to a consulting agreement.
|
|
|
|
(7) |
|
Reflects a cash bonus payable upon
completion of this offering.
|
|
|
|
(8) |
|
Reflects 30,696 shares of
restricted common stock granted to Mr. Bobbitt upon
completion of this offering. Of this amount
(i) 8,056 shares reflect shares that will be issued on
a fully-vested basis under our 2010 Incentive Award Plan in
satisfaction of his vested interest in awards under the
terminated DCP, such shares to be issued one year after the
date of termination of the DCP, (ii) 9,306 shares
reflect shares issued under our 2010 Incentive Award Plan in
recognition of his prior service to our Predecessor and the loss
of his nonvested interest in awards under the terminated DCP,
which will vest ratably on each of the first, second and third
anniversaries of the completion of this offering and
(iii) 13,334 shares reflect shares issued under our
2010 Incentive Award Plan unrelated to the DCP, which will vest
ratably on each of the first, second and third anniversaries of
the completion of this offering. For purposes of this table,
each share was valued at
$ , the mid-point of
the price range set forth on the cover page of this prospectus.
|
|
|
|
(9) |
|
Reflects 22,500 shares of
restricted common stock granted to Ms. King upon completion
of this offering. Of this amount (i) 15,000 shares
reflect shares that will be issued on a fully-vested basis under
our 2010 Incentive Award Plan in
|
170
|
|
|
|
|
satisfaction of her vested
interest in awards under the terminated DCP, such shares to be
issued one year after the date of termination of the DCP,
(ii) 5,833 shares reflect shares issued under our 2010
Incentive Award Plan in recognition of her prior service to our
Predecessor and the loss of her nonvested interest in awards
under the terminated DCP, which will vest ratably on each of the
first, second and third anniversaries of the completion of this
offering and (iii) 1,667 shares reflect shares issued
under our 2010 Incentive Award Plan unrelated to the DCP, which
will vest ratably on each of the first, second and third
anniversaries of the completion of this offering. For purposes
of this table, each share was valued at
$ , the mid-point of
the price range set forth on the cover page of this prospectus.
|
Pursuant to employment agreements with Messrs. Rollins,
Hartnett and Howell, we have agreed to increase each such
officers salary to $360,000 per year, effective on
January 1, 2012. Pursuant to an employment agreement with
Mr. Bobbitt, we have agreed to increase his salary to
$275,000 per year, effective on January 1, 2012.
Initial
Public Offering Grants of Plan-Based Awards
The following table and accompanying footnotes set forth the
material terms regarding the grant of restricted common stock to
our named executive officers and certain other members of our
management team under our 2010 Incentive Award Plan upon the
completion of this offering.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Share or Unit
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Awards Related to
|
|
All Other Share or Unit
|
|
|
|
|
Grant
|
|
the DCP; Number of
|
|
Awards; Number of
|
|
Grant Date
|
Name
|
|
Date
(1)
|
|
Shares or Units (#)
|
|
Shares or Units (#)
(2)
|
|
Fair Value
(3)
|
|
Ted W. Rollins
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Co-Chairman of the Board and
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Chief Executive Officer
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Michael S. Hartnett
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
150,000
|
|
|
|
Co-Chairman of the Board and
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Chief Investment Officer
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Earl C. Howell
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
33,333
|
|
|
|
President and
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Chief Operating Officer
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Donald L. Bobbitt, Jr.
|
|
|
|
17,362 (4)
|
|
|
13,334
|
|
|
|
Executive Vice President and
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Chief Financial Officer
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Shannon N. King
|
|
|
|
20,833 (5)
|
|
|
1,667
|
|
|
|
Executive Vice President and
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Chief Marketing Officer
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
All other employees as a group
|
|
|
|
39,167 (6)
|
|
|
10,000
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
(1) |
|
Grants will be effective on the
date of completion of this offering.
|
|
|
|
(2) |
|
These grants of restricted common
stock or restricted OP units, as the case may be, are unrelated
to the DCP and will vest ratably on each of the first, second
and third anniversaries of the completion of this offering.
|
|
|
|
(3) |
|
The fair value of the grants of
restricted common stock are based on per share value of
$ , the mid-point of
the price range set forth on the cover page of this prospectus.
|
|
|
|
(4) |
|
Of this amount
(i) 8,056 shares reflect shares that will be issued on
a fully-vested basis under our 2010 Incentive Award Plan in
satisfaction of his vested interest in awards under the
terminated DCP, such shares to be issued one year after the date
of termination of the DCP, and (ii) 9,306 shares
reflect shares issued under our 2010 Incentive Award Plan in
recognition of his prior service to our Predecessor and the loss
of his nonvested interest in awards under the DCP, which will
vest ratably on each of the first, second and third
anniversaries of the completion of this offering.
|
|
|
|
(5) |
|
Of this amount
(i) 15,000 shares reflect shares that will be issued
on a fully-vested basis under our 2010 Incentive Award Plan in
satisfaction of her vested interest in awards under the
terminated DCP, such shares to be issued one year after the date
of termination of the DCP, and (ii) 5,833 shares
reflect shares issued under our 2010 Incentive Award Plan in
recognition of her prior service to our Predecessor and the loss
of her nonvested interest in awards under the terminated DCP,
which will vest ratably on each of the first, second and third
anniversaries of the completion of this offering.
|
|
|
|
(6) |
|
Of this amount
(i) 31,667 shares reflect shares that will be issued
under our 2010 Incentive Award Plan in satisfaction of their
vested interest in awards under the terminated DCP, such shares
to be issued one year after the date of termination of the DCP,
and (ii) 7,500 shares reflect shares issued under our
2010 Incentive Award Plan in recognition of their prior service
to our Predecessor and the loss of their nonvested interest in
awards under the terminated DCP, which will vest ratably on each
of the first, second and third anniversaries of the completion
of this offering.
|
171
Employment
Agreements
Upon completion of this offering, we will enter into employment
agreements with each of our named executive officers. The
employment agreements will provide for Mr. Rollins to serve
as our chief executive officer, for Mr. Hartnett to serve
as our chief investment officer, for Mr. Howell to serve as
our president and chief operating officer, for Mr. Bobbitt
to serve as an executive vice president and our chief financial
officer and for Ms. King to serve as an executive vice
president and our chief marketing officer. These employment
agreements will require each of our named executive officers to
devote their full business time attention, skill and efforts to
our operations. The initial term of the employment agreements
shall be three years for each of Messrs. Rollins and
Hartnett, two years for each of Messrs. Howell and Bobbitt
and one year for Ms. King. Each employment agreement will
provide for automatic one-year extensions after the expiration
of its term, unless either party provides at least three
months notice of non-renewal.
The employment agreements will provide for:
|
|
|
|
|
an annual base salary of $300,000 for each of
Messrs. Rollins and Hartnett (which will increase to
$360,000, effective on January 1, 2012), $260,000 for
Mr. Howell (which will increase to $360,000, effective on
January 1, 2012), $250,000 for Mr. Bobbitt (which will
increase to $275,000, effective on January 1, 2012) and
$200,000 for Ms. King, subject, in the case of Messrs.
Rollins, Hartnett, Howell and Bobbitt, to increase in accordance
with our normal executive compensation practices, and in the
case of Ms. King, to modifications to her compensation and
benefits commensurate with her assigned duties in the discretion
of our chief executive officer, president and chief operating
officer and our board of directors;
|
|
|
|
|
|
eligibility for annual cash performance bonuses determined by
our board of directors, in accordance with the terms of our
incentive compensation plan to be adopted by our board of
directors, with potential bonuses ranging from 50% to 100% of
base salary if performance targets are achieved;
|
|
|
|
|
|
eligibility to participate in our 2010 Incentive Award Plan;
|
|
|
|
|
|
a cash bonus of $250,000, $125,000 and $50,000 for
Messrs. Bobbitt, Weissman and Howell, respectively, that
will be paid upon completion of this offering;
|
|
|
|
|
|
Mr. Rollins to receive 73,333 shares of restricted
common stock on January 1, 2012 and 73,333 shares of
restricted common stock on January 1, 2013 (worth
approximately $ and
$ , respectively,
based on the mid-point of the price range set forth on the cover
page of this prospectus); these shares will vest ratably on each
of the first, second and third anniversaries of the date of
grant;
|
|
|
|
|
|
Mr. Hartnett to receive 150,000 restricted OP units upon
the completion of this offering, 73,333 shares of
restricted common stock on January 1, 2012 and
73,333 shares of restricted common stock on January 1,
2013 (worth approximately
$ ,
$ and
$ , respectively, based
on the mid-point of the price range set forth on the cover page
of this prospectus); these OP units and shares will vest ratably
on each of the first, second and third anniversaries of the date
of grant;
|
|
|
|
|
|
Mr. Howell to receive 33,333 shares of restricted
common stock upon completion of this offering,
33,333 shares of restricted common stock on January 1,
2012 and 62,500 shares of restricted common stock on
January 1, 2013 (worth approximately
$ ,
$ and
$ , respectively, based
on the mid-point of the price range set forth on the cover
|
172
|
|
|
|
|
page of this prospectus); these shares will vest ratably on
each of the first, second and third anniversaries of the date of
grant;
|
|
|
|
|
|
Mr. Bobbitt to receive 13,334 shares of restricted
common stock upon completion of this offering,
13,334 shares of restricted common stock on January 1,
2012 and 20,833 shares of restricted common stock on
January 1, 2013 (worth approximately
$ ,
$ and
$ , respectively, based
on the mid-point of the price range set forth on the cover page
of this prospectus); these shares will vest ratably on each of
the first, second and third anniversaries of the date of grant;
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ms. King to receive 1,667 shares of restricted common
stock upon completion of this offering and 1,667 shares of
restricted common stock on January 1, 2012 (worth
approximately $ and
$ , respectively, based
on the mid-point of the price range set forth on the cover page
of this prospectus); these shares will vest ratably on each of
the first, second and third anniversaries of the date of
grant; and
|
|
|
|
|
|
participation in any other employee benefit plans, insurance
policies or contracts maintained by us relating to retirement,
health, disability, vacation, auto and other related benefits.
|
Potential
Payments Upon Termination or Change of Control
The employment agreements will provide that if the agreement is
terminated by us without cause or by the executive
for good reason within 24 months following a
change in control of us, (i) each of Messrs. Rollins
and Hartnett will be entitled to a lump sum cash payment equal
to three times the sum of his then current annual base salary
plus the bonus paid to him in the prior year (or, if no bonus
was paid, 50% of his target bonus for the current year),
(ii) each of Messrs. Howell and Bobbitt will be
entitled to a lump sum cash payment equal to two times the sum
of his then current annual base salary plus the bonus paid to
him in the prior year (or, if no bonus was paid, 50% of his
target bonus for the current year) and (iii) Ms. King
will be entitled to a lump sum cash payment equal to one-half
times the sum of her then current base salary plus the bonus
paid to her in the prior year (or, if no bonus was paid, 50% of
her target bonus for the current year). In the event the
agreement is terminated by us without cause or by
the executive for good reason and not within
24 months following a change in control of us (i) each
of Messrs. Rollins, Hartnett, Howell and Bobbitt will be
entitled to a cash payment equal to two times the sum of his
then current annual base salary plus the bonus paid to him in
the prior year (or, if no bonus was paid, 50% of his target
bonus for the current year) and (ii) Ms. King will be
entitled to a cash payment equal to one-half times the sum of
her then current annual base salary plus the bonus paid to her
in the prior year (or, if no bonus was paid, 50% of her target
bonus for the current year), payable in equal monthly
installments over a period of 24 months after termination in the
case of Messrs. Rollins, Hartnett, Howell and Bobbitt, and
payable in equal monthly installments over a period of six
months after termination in the case of Ms. King.
In addition, the employment agreements will provide that if the
executive is terminated either by us without cause
or by the executive for good reason, with or without
a change in control of us, then any unvested equity awards
granted to such named executive officer shall immediately vest.
The employment agreements will define cause as the
(i) employees act of gross negligence or misconduct
that has the effect of injuring the business of us and our
affiliates, taken as a whole, in any material respect,
(ii) employees conviction or plea of guilty or nolo
contendere to the commission of a felony by employee,
(iii) commission by the employee of an act of fraud or
embezzlement against us or our affiliates or
(iv) employees willful breach of any material
173
provision of his or her employment agreement or related
confidentiality and non-compete agreement, that will be entered
into contemporaneously with the employment agreement.
The employment agreements for each of Messrs. Rollins, Hartnett,
Howell and Bobbitt will define good reason as
(i) a material involuntary reduction in employees
duties or function, (ii) a material reduction in the
employees compensation package other than as mutually
agreed, (iii) the employees involuntary relocation to
a principal place of work more than 30 miles from
Charlotte, North Carolina or (iv) a material breach by us
of our obligations under the applicable employment agreement,
provided that the employee gives us notice of his belief
that he has good reason to terminate the applicable employment
agreement and we fail to cure the breach within 30 business days
of receipt of the employees notice. The employment
agreement for Ms. King will define good reason as
(i) the employees involuntary relocation to a principal
place of work more than 30 miles from Charlotte, North
Carolina or (ii) a material breach by us of our obligations
under the employment agreement, provided that the employee gives
us notice of her belief that she has good reason to terminate
the employment agreement and we fail to cure the breach within
30 business days of receipt of the employees notice.
Termination
Payment Table
The following table indicates the cash amounts and accelerated
vesting that Messrs. Rollins, Hartnett, Howell and Bobbitt and
Ms. King would be entitled to receive under various termination
circumstances pursuant to the terms of their employment
agreements. This table assumes that termination of the named
executive officer occurred on December 31, 2009, however,
the
174
termination payments have been determined pursuant to the terms
of the employment agreements that will become effective upon
completion of this offering.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Acceleration of
|
|
|
|
|
Cash
|
|
Vesting of Restricted
|
|
|
Name and Termination Scenario
|
|
Payment(1)
|
|
Common
Stock(2)
|
|
Total
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ted W. Rollins
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Co-Chairman and Chief Executive Officer
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
By company without cause or by employee for good reason (after a
change in control)
|
|
$
|
1,350,000
|
|
|
$
|
|
|
|
$
|
1,350,000
|
|
By company without cause or by employee for good reason (and
without a change in control)
|
|
$
|
900,000
|
|
|
$
|
|
|
|
$
|
900,000
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Michael S. Hartnett
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Co-Chairman and Chief Investment Officer
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
By company without cause or by employee for good reason (after a
change in control)
|
|
$
|
1,350,000
|
|
|
$
|
|
|
|
$
|
|
|
By company without cause or by employee for good reason (and
without a change in control)
|
|
$
|
900,000
|
|
|
$
|
|
|
|
$
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Earl C. Howell
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
President and Chief Operating Officer
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
By company without cause or by employee for good reason (after a
change in control)
|
|
$
|
780,000
|
|
|
$
|
|
|
|
$
|
|
|
By company without cause or by employee for good reason (and
without a change in control)
|
|
$
|
780,000
|
|
|
$
|
|
|
|
$
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Donald L. Bobbitt, Jr.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Executive Vice President and Chief Financial Officer
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
By company without cause or by employee for good reason (after a
change in control)
|
|
$
|
750,000
|
|
|
$
|
|
|
|
$
|
|
|
By company without cause or by employee for good reason (and
without a change in control)
|
|
$
|
750,000
|
|
|
$
|
|
|
|
$
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Shannon N. King
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Executive Vice President and Chief Marketing Officer
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
By company without cause or by employee for good reason (after a
change in control)
|
|
$
|
150,000
|
|
|
$
|
|
|
|
$
|
|
|
By company without cause or by employee for good reason (and
without a change in control)
|
|
$
|
150,000
|
|
|
$
|
|
|
|
$
|
|
|
|
|
|
(1) |
|
Assumes a targeted annual bonus for
each of our named executive officers equal to 50% of his or her
base salary. As no bonus was paid in the prior year, the named
executive officer will be entitled to receive 50% of this
targeted bonus under the scenarios set forth below.
|
|
(2) |
|
Amounts in this column reflect
accelerated vesting of shares of restricted common stock granted
pursuant to our 2010 Incentive Award Plan. For purposes of this
table, each share of common stock was valued at
$ , the mid-point of
the price range set forth on the cover page of this prospectus.
|
Confidentiality
and Noncompetition Agreements
Upon completion of this offering, we will enter into
confidentiality and noncompetition agreements with each of our
named executive officers under which they will agree not to,
directly or indirectly: (i) engage in any business
activities involving the development, construction, acquisition,
sale, marketing or management of facilities whose primary
function and purpose is
175
student housing
and/or the
provision of third-party student housing services to providers
of student housing, whether individually or as principal,
partner, officer, director, consultant, contractor, employee,
stockholder or manager of any person, partnership, corporation,
limited liability company or any other entity; or (ii) own
interests in student housing properties that are competitive,
directly or indirectly, with any business carried on by us
(provided, however, each of our named executive officers may,
directly or indirectly, own, solely as an investment, securities
of any competing entity that is publicly traded on a national or
regional stock exchange or on the over-the-counter market,
provided that such executive officer is not a controlling person
of, or member of a group which controls, such entity and such
executive officer does not, directly or indirectly, own 2% or
more of any class of securities of any such entity).
Each of Messrs. Rollins, Hartnett, Howell and Bobbitt will
be bound by the foregoing non-competition covenant for so long
as he is serving in his capacity as a named executive officer
and for a two-year tail period thereafter.
Ms. King will be bound by a similar noncompetition
covenant, but for a 180 day tail period after
the end of her service as an executive vice president and our
chief marketing officer.
In addition, pursuant to these agreements, each of our named
executive officers will agree that, without the prior written
consent of our board of directors, except to the extent required
by an order of a court having jurisdiction or under subpoena
from an appropriate government agency, in which event, such
executive will use his best efforts to consult with our board of
directors prior to responding to any such order or subpoena, and
except as required in the performance of his duties under his
employment agreement, they shall not disclose any confidential
or proprietary trade secrets, customer lists, drawings, designs,
information regarding product development, marketing plans,
sales plans, manufacturing plans, management organization
information, operating policies or manuals, business plans,
financial records, packaging design or other financial,
commercial, business or technical information either relating to
us or that we may receive belonging to suppliers, customers or
others who do business with us. This confidentiality obligation
shall not apply to any information which is (i) known
publicly, (ii) in the public domain at the time of
execution of the agreements or thereafter enters the public
domain without the breach of the executive officers
confidentiality obligation, (iii) known to the executive
officer prior to the receipt of such information from us or
(iv) disclosed to the executive officer by a third party
not under an obligation of confidence to us after termination of
their employment.
Indemnification
Agreements
Upon completion of this offering, we will enter into
indemnification agreements with each of our executive officers
and directors that will indemnify them to the maximum extent
permitted by Maryland law. The indemnification agreements will
provide that:
If a director or executive officer is a party or is threatened
to be made a party to any threatened, pending or completed
proceeding, other than a derivative proceeding by or in the
right of us, by reason of the directors or executive
officers status as a director, officer or employee of us
(or, if applicable, such other enterprise at which such director
or executive officer is or was serving at our request), we must
indemnify the director or executive officer against all
judgments, penalties, fines and amounts paid in settlement and
all expenses incurred by the director or executive officer or on
behalf of the director or executive officer, in connection with
such proceeding, unless it is established that:
|
|
|
|
|
the act or omission of the director or executive officer was
material to the matter giving rise to the proceeding and was
committed in bad faith or was the result of active and
deliberate dishonesty;
|
176
|
|
|
|
|
the director or executive officer actually received an improper
personal benefit in money, property or services; or
|
|
|
|
with respect to any criminal proceeding, the director or
executive officer had reasonable cause to believe that his or
her conduct was unlawful.
|
If a director or executive officer is a party or is threatened
to be made a party to any threatened, pending or completed
derivative proceeding by or in the right of us to procure a
judgment in our favor by reason of the directors or
executive officers status as a director or executive
officer of us (or, if applicable, such other enterprise at which
such director or executive officer is or was serving at our
request), we must indemnify the director or executive officer
for all amounts paid in settlement and all expenses incurred by
him or her, or on his or her behalf, in connection with such
proceeding, unless it is established that:
|
|
|
|
|
the act or omission of the director or executive officer was
material to the matter giving rise to the proceeding and was
committed in bad faith or was the result of active and
deliberate dishonesty; or
|
|
|
|
the director or executive officer actually received an improper
personal benefit in money, property or services.
|
Notwithstanding, and without limiting, any other provisions of
the agreements, if a director or executive officer is a party or
is threatened to be made a party to any proceeding by reason of
the directors or executive officers status as a
director, officer or employee of us, and the director or
executive officer is successful, on the merits or otherwise, as
to one or more but less than all claims, issues or matters in
such proceeding, we must indemnify the director or executive
officer for all expenses incurred by him or her, or on his or
her behalf, in connection with each successfully resolved claim,
issue or matter, allocated on a reasonable and proportionate
basis, including any claim, issue or matter in such a proceeding
that is terminated by dismissal, with or without prejudice.
We must pay or reimburse all indemnifiable expenses in advance
of the final disposition of any proceeding if the director or
executive officer furnishes us with a written affirmation of the
directors or executive officers good faith belief
that the standard of conduct necessary for indemnification by us
has been met and a written undertaking to reimburse us if a
court of competent jurisdiction determines that the director or
executive officer is not entitled to indemnification. We must
pay all indemnifiable expenses to the director or executive
officer within 20 days following the date the director or
executive officer submits such affirmations and evidence of the
expenses to us.
Insofar as indemnification for liabilities arising under the
Securities Act may be permitted to directors, officers or
persons controlling the registrant pursuant to the foregoing
provisions, the registrant has been informed that in the opinion
of the SEC such indemnification is against public policy as
expressed in the Securities Act and is therefore unenforceable.
2010
Incentive Award Plan
Immediately prior to the consummation of this offering, we
intend to adopt the 2010 Incentive Award Plan.
Purpose. The purposes of the 2010 Incentive Award
Plan will be to attract and retain qualified persons upon whom,
in large measure, our sustained progress, growth and
profitability will depend, to motivate the participants to
achieve long-term company goals and to more closely
177
align the participants interests with those of our other
stockholders by providing them with a proprietary interest in
our growth and performance.
Eligibility. The 2010 Incentive Award Plan permits
the grant of incentive awards to our executive officers,
employees, consultants and non-employee directors of us and our
affiliates as determined by the compensation committee.
Aggregate Shares. Subject to adjustment as provided
in the 2010 Incentive Award Plan, the aggregate number of shares
of common stock reserved for issuance pursuant to awards granted
under the 2010 Incentive Award Plan is 2,500,000. Upon
completion of this offering, we will issue an aggregate of
169,031 restricted shares of common stock and
150,000 restricted OP units to our independent
directors, certain named executive officers and certain other
members of our management team, leaving 2,180,969 shares of
common stock available for issuance under the plan.
Additionally, we have reserved an aggregate of 457,638 shares of
common stock for issuance in 2012 and 2013 under the 2010
Incentive Award Plan to our named executive officers and certain
other members of our management team, and, upon their issuance,
we will have 1,723,331 shares of common stock available for
issuance under the plan.
Committed Awards. Mr. Hartnett is to receive
150,000 restricted OP units (worth approximately
$ based on the
mid-point of the price range set forth on the cover page of this
prospectus) upon completion of this offering.
Messrs. Howell and Bobbitt and Ms. King, respectively,
are to receive 129,166, 74,169, and 30,000 shares of
restricted common stock, including shares to be issued upon
completion of this offering, on January 1, 2012 and
January 1, 2013 and in satisfaction for, and recognition of
the loss of, awards under the DCP (worth approximately
$ ,
$ and
$ , respectively, based
on the mid-point of the price range set forth on the cover page
of this prospectus). We have also agreed to grant other members
of our management team an aggregate of 66,667 shares of
restricted common stock, including shares to be issued upon
completion of this offering and on January 1, 2012 in
satisfaction for, and recognition of the loss of, awards under
the DCP (worth approximately
$ based on the
mid-point of the price range set forth on the cover page of this
prospectus). Finally, we will grant to our independent directors
an aggregate of 33,335 shares of restricted common stock upon
completion of this offering (worth approximately
$ based on the
mid-point of the price range set forth on the cover page of this
prospectus). For further information on the number of restricted
shares of common stock granted and the vesting of these shares,
see Executive CompensationInitial Public
Offering Grants of Plan-Based Awards and
Employment Agreements above.
Administration. The 2010 Incentive Award Plan will
be administered by our compensation committee, which will
interpret the plan and have broad discretion to select the
eligible persons to whom awards will be granted, as well as the
type, size and terms and conditions of each award, including the
exercise price of stock options, the number of shares subject to
awards and the expiration date of, and the vesting schedule or
other restrictions applicable to, awards. The compensation
committee may establish, adopt or revise any rules and
regulations as it may deem advisable to administer the 2010
Incentive Award Plan. The board of directors may at any time
administer the 2010 Incentive Award Plan. If it does so, it will
have all the powers of the compensation committee.
Permissible Awards. The 2010 Incentive Award Plan
allows us to grant the following types of awards:
|
|
|
|
|
options to purchase shares of common stock (non-qualified and
incentive stock options);
|
|
|
|
SARs;
|
|
|
|
restricted stock and restricted stock units;
|
178
|
|
|
|
|
performance shares;
|
|
|
|
performance units;
|
|
|
|
|
|
restricted OP units; and
|
|
|
|
|
|
other stock-based awards.
|
Minimum Vesting Requirements. Any award of stock
(other than an option) granted under the 2010 Incentive Award
Plan unrelated to the DCP will either (i) be subject to a
minimum vesting period of three years (which may include
graduated vesting within such three-year period), or one year if
the vesting is based on performance criteria other than
continued service, or (ii) be granted solely in exchange
for foregone cash compensation.
Stock Options. The compensation committee is
authorized to grant incentive stock options or non-qualified
stock options under the 2010 Incentive Award Plan. The terms of
an incentive stock option must meet the requirements of
Section 422 of the Internal Revenue Code. The exercise
price of an option may not be less than the fair market value of
the underlying stock on the date of grant and no option may have
a term of more than 10 years.
Stock Appreciation Rights. The compensation
committee may also grant SARs. These provide the holder the
right to receive the excess, if any, of the fair market value of
one share of common stock on the date of exercise, over the base
price of the SAR as determined by the compensation committee,
which will not be less than the fair market value of one share
of common stock on the grant date. SARs may be payable in cash
or shares of common stock or a combination thereof. No SAR may
be exercised more than 10 years from the grant date.
Restricted Stock Awards. The compensation committee
may make awards of restricted stock to participants, which will
be subject to such restrictions on transferability and other
restrictions as the compensation committee may impose
(including, without limitation, limitations on the right to vote
restricted stock or the right to receive dividends, if any, on
the restricted stock).
Restricted Stock Units. The compensation committee
may make awards of restricted stock units to non-employee
directors, which will be subject to such restrictions on
transferability and other restrictions as the compensation
committee may impose. Upon lapse of such restrictions, shares of
common stock or cash may be issued to the participant in
settlement of the restricted stock units.
Performance Awards. The compensation committee may
grant performance awards that are designated in cash
(performance units) or in shares of common stock (performance
shares). The compensation committee will have the complete
discretion to determine the number of performance awards granted
to any participant and to set performance goals and other terms
or conditions to payment of the performance awards in its
discretion which, depending on the extent to which they are met,
will determine the number and value of performance awards that
will be paid to the participant.
Dividend Equivalents. The compensation committee is
authorized to grant dividend equivalents to participants subject
to such terms and conditions as may be selected by the
compensation committee. Dividend equivalents entitle the
participant to receive payments equal to dividends with respect
to all or a portion of the shares of common stock subject to an
award, as determined by the compensation committee.
179
Restricted OP Units. The compensation committee
may grant awards of restricted units in our operating
partnership to participants, which will be subject to such
restrictions on transferability and other restrictions as the
compensation committee may impose (including, without
limitation, limitations on the right to vote restricted units or
the right to receive dividends, if any, on the restricted
units). Upon lapse of such restrictions, such units are
convertible into shares of common stock.
Other Stock-Based Awards. The compensation committee
may, subject to limitations under applicable law, grant to
participants such other awards that are payable in, valued in
whole or in part by reference to, or otherwise based on or
related to shares of common stock as deemed by the compensation
committee to be consistent with the purposes of the 2010
Incentive Award Plan, including, without limitation, shares of
common stock awarded purely as a bonus and not subject to any
restrictions or conditions, convertible or exchangeable debt
securities, other rights convertible or exchangeable into shares
of common stock, and awards valued by reference to book value of
shares of common stock or the value of securities of or the
performance of specified parents or subsidiaries. The
compensation committee will determine the terms and conditions
of any such awards, subject to the minimum vesting requirements
discussed above.
Performance Goals. Options and SARs granted under
the 2010 Incentive Award Plan will automatically qualify as
performance-based awards that are fully deductible by us without
regard to the $1 million deduction limit imposed by
§ 162(m) of the Internal Revenue Code. The
compensation committee may designate any other award under the
2010 Incentive Award Plan (such as, for example, a cash
incentive bonus or restricted stock award) as a qualified
performance-based award in order to make the award fully
deductible under Internal Revenue Code § 162(m). If an
award is so designated, the compensation committee must
establish objectively determinable performance goals for the
award based on one or more performance criteria, which may be
expressed in terms of company-wide objectives or in terms of
objectives that relate to the performance of a division,
affiliate, region, department or function within us or an
affiliate. Performance criteria may be specified in absolute
terms, in percentages, or in terms of growth from period to
period or growth rates over time, as well as measured relative
to an established or specially created index of company
competitors or peers. Performance criteria for qualified
performance-based awards will be limited to specified levels or
increases in:
|
|
|
|
|
earnings per share or other corporate measure;
|
|
|
|
profit (net profit, gross profit, operating profit, economic
profit or other profit measures);
|
|
|
|
net income;
|
|
|
|
revenue;
|
|
|
|
stock price or performance;
|
|
|
|
total stockholder return;
|
|
|
|
return measures (return on assets, capital, equity or revenue);
|
|
|
|
FFO;
|
|
|
|
EBITDA (earnings before interest, taxes, depreciation and
amortization);
|
|
|
|
market share;
|
180
|
|
|
|
|
expenses;
|
|
|
|
business expansions or consolidation;
|
|
|
|
internal rate of return; and
|
|
|
|
planning accuracy.
|
For a qualified performance-based award, the compensation
committee must establish such goals prior to the beginning of
the period for which such performance goal relates (or such
later date as may be permitted under applicable tax regulations)
and the compensation committee may not increase any award or,
except in the case of certain qualified terminations of
employment, waive the achievement of any specified goal. Any
payment of an award granted with performance goals will be
conditioned on the written certification of the compensation
committee in each case that the performance goals and any other
material conditions were satisfied.
Limitations on Transfer; Beneficiaries. No award
will be assignable or transferable by a participant other than
by will or the laws of descent and distribution or, except in
the case of an incentive stock option, pursuant to a qualified
domestic relations order; provided, however, that the
compensation committee may (but need not) permit other transfers
where the compensation committee concludes that such
transferability does not result in accelerated taxation, does
not cause any option intended to be an incentive stock option to
fail to qualify as such, and is otherwise appropriate and
desirable. No award may be transferred for value. A participant
may, in the manner determined by the compensation committee,
designate a beneficiary to exercise the rights of the
participant and to receive any distribution with respect to any
award upon the participants death.
Acceleration Upon Certain Events. Unless otherwise
provided in an award agreement, if a participant is terminated
without cause (as such terms are defined in the 2010
Incentive Award Plan) within 24 months after a change in
control of us (as defined in the 2010 Incentive Award Plan), all
of such participants outstanding options and SARs will
become fully vested and exercisable and all restrictions on his
or her outstanding restricted stock awards will lapse. In each
of the above cases except retirement, the compensation committee
also may (but need not) waive the achievement of performance
goals under the participants Internal Revenue Code
§ 162(m) performance-based awards. The compensation
committee may accelerate awards for any other reason. The
compensation committee may discriminate among participants or
among awards in exercising such discretion.
Termination of Employment. Unless otherwise provided
in an award agreement, all awards that are unvested, vested and
unexercised shall automatically be forfeited if a
participants employment is terminated for
cause as defined in the 2010 Incentive Award Plan.
An option or SAR that is not vested on the date of a
participants termination of employment shall lapse. For
options and SARs that are vested at termination of employment,
the period for exercising the option or SAR shall end
90 days after termination of employment other than by
reason of death, disability or retirement at or after
age 65. If a participant terminates employment on account
of disability, the exercise period shall end one year after
termination of employment. If a participant terminates
employment on account of death or dies during the applicable
ninety-day
or one-year period described above, the exercise period shall
end one year after the date of the participants death. If
a participant terminates employment by reason of retirement on
or after age 65, the exercise period shall be the original
term of the option or SAR.
In the case of restricted stock and restricted stock units as to
which the restrictions have not lapsed or any performance shares
or performance units that have not been fully earned, the
181
awards will be forfeited unless the compensation committee
otherwise determines upon termination of employment other than
on account of death, disability or retirement on or after
age 65. Such awards shall become immediately vested and
earned as of a participants termination of employment on
account of death or disability. For terminations on account of
retirement at or after age 65, any such awards shall become
vested and earned in proportion to the period of time from grant
date to retirement to the total period in the original term of
the award.
Adjustments. In the event of a stock-split, a stock
dividend, or a combination or consolidation of the outstanding
common stock into a lesser number of shares, the authorization
limits under the 2010 Incentive Award Plan will automatically be
adjusted proportionately, and the shares then subject to each
award will automatically be adjusted proportionately without any
change in the aggregate purchase price. In the event the common
stock will be changed into or exchanged for a different number
or class of shares of our stock or securities or of another
corporation, the authorization limits under the 2010 Incentive
Award Plan will automatically be adjusted proportionately, and
there will be substituted for each such share of common stock,
the number or class of shares into which each outstanding share
of common stock will be so exchanged, all without any change in
the aggregate purchase price.
Termination and Amendment. The board of directors or
the compensation committee may, at any time and from time to
time, terminate or amend the 2010 Incentive Award Plan without
stockholder approval; but if an amendment to the 2010 Incentive
Award Plan would, in the reasonable opinion of the board or the
compensation committee, materially increase the benefits
accruing to participants, materially increase the number of
shares of stock issuable under the 2010 Incentive Award Plan,
expand the types of awards, materially modify the requirements
for eligibility, materially expand the term of the 2010
Incentive Award Plan, or otherwise constitute a material
amendment requiring stockholder approval under applicable laws,
policies or regulations, then such amendment will be subject to
stockholder approval. In addition, the board or the compensation
committee may condition any amendment on the approval of the
stockholders for any other reason, including necessity or
advisability under tax, securities or other applicable laws,
policies or regulations. No termination or amendment of the 2010
Incentive Award Plan may adversely affect any award previously
granted under the 2010 Incentive Award Plan without the written
consent of the participant. The compensation committee may amend
or terminate outstanding awards. However, such amendments may
require the consent of the participant and, unless approved by
the stockholders or otherwise permitted by the antidilution
provisions of the 2010 Incentive Award Plan, the exercise price
of an outstanding option may not be reduced, directly or
indirectly, and the original term of an option may not be
extended.
Certain
Federal Tax Effects.
Nonqualified Stock Options. There will be no
federal income tax consequences to the optionee or to us upon
the grant of a nonqualified stock option under the 2010
Incentive Award Plan. When the optionee exercises a nonqualified
option, however, he or she will recognize ordinary income in an
amount equal to the excess of the fair market value of the
common stock received upon exercise of the option at the time of
exercise over the exercise price, and we will be allowed a
corresponding deduction. Any gain that the optionee realizes
when he or she later sells or disposes of the option shares will
be short-term or long-term capital gain, depending on how long
the shares were held.
Incentive Stock Options. There typically will
be no federal income tax consequences to the optionee or to us
upon the grant or exercise of an incentive stock option. If the
optionee holds the option shares for the required holding period
of at least two years after the date the option was granted or
one year after exercise, the difference between the exercise
price and the amount realized upon sale or disposition of the
option shares will be long-term capital gain or loss, and
182
we will not be entitled to a federal income tax deduction. If
the optionee disposes of the option shares in a sale, exchange,
or other disqualifying disposition before the required holding
period ends, he or she will recognize taxable ordinary income in
an amount equal to the excess of the fair market value of the
option shares at the time of exercise over the exercise price,
and we will be allowed a federal income tax deduction equal to
such amount. While the exercise of an incentive stock option
does not result in current taxable income, the excess of the
fair market value of the option shares at the time of exercise
over the exercise price will be an item of adjustment for
purposes of determining the optionees alternative minimum
taxable income.
Stock Appreciation Rights. A participant
receiving a SAR will not recognize income, and we will not be
allowed a tax deduction, at the time the award is granted. When
the participant exercises the SAR, the amount of cash and the
fair market value of any shares of common stock received will be
ordinary income to the participant and we will be allowed as a
corresponding federal income tax deduction at that time, subject
to any applicable limitations under Internal Revenue Code
§ 162(m).
Restricted Stock. Unless a participant makes
an election to accelerate recognition of the income to the date
of grant as described below, the participant will not recognize
income, and we will not be allowed a tax deduction, at the time
a restricted stock award is granted. When the restrictions
lapse, the participant will recognize ordinary income equal to
the fair market value of the common stock as of that date (less
any amount he or she paid for the stock), and we will be allowed
a corresponding federal income tax deduction at that time,
subject to any applicable limitations under Internal Revenue
Code § 162(m). If the participant files an election
under Internal Revenue Code § 83(b) within
30 days after the date of grant of the restricted stock, he
or she will recognize ordinary income as of the date of grant
equal to the fair market value of the stock as of that date
(less any amount paid for the stock), and we will be allowed a
corresponding federal income tax deduction at that time, subject
to any applicable limitations under Internal Revenue Code
§ 162(m). Any future appreciation in the stock will be
taxable to the participant at capital gains rates. However, if
the stock is later forfeited, the participant will not be able
to recover the tax previously paid pursuant to the Internal
Revenue Code § 83(b) election.
Restricted Stock Units. The recipient will
not recognize income, and we will not be allowed a tax
deduction, at the time a restricted stock unit award is granted.
Upon issuance of shares of common stock in settlement of a
restricted stock unit award, the recipient will recognize
ordinary income equal to the fair market value of the common
stock as of that date (less any amount he or she paid for the
stock), and we will be allowed a corresponding federal income
tax deduction at that time, subject to any applicable
limitations under Internal Revenue Code § 162(m).
Restricted OP Units. Unless a
participant makes an election to accelerate recognition of the
income to the date of grant as described below, the participant
will not recognize income, and we will not be allowed a tax
deduction, at the time a restricted OP unit award is granted.
When the restrictions lapse, the participant will recognize
ordinary income equal to the fair market value of the unit
(generally, the value of the common stock into which the unit
could be converted into as of that date, and we will be allowed
a corresponding federal income tax deduction at that time,
subject to any applicable limitations under Internal Revenue
Code § 162(m). If the participant files an election
under Internal Revenue Code § 83(b) within
30 days after the date of grant of the restricted OP unit,
he or she will recognize ordinary income as of the date of grant
equal to the fair market value of the units as of that date, and
we will be allowed a corresponding federal income tax deduction
at that time, subject to any applicable limitations under
Internal Revenue Code § 162(m). Any future
appreciation in the value of a unit for which such an election
is made will be taxable to the participant at capital gains
rates. However, if the units are later forfeited, the
participant will not be able to recover the tax previously paid
pursuant to the Internal Revenue Code § 83(b) election.
183
Performance Awards. A participant generally
will not recognize income, and we will not be allowed a tax
deduction, at the time performance awards are granted, so long
as the awards are subject to a substantial risk of forfeiture.
When the participant receives or has the right to receive
payment of cash or shares under the performance award, the cash
amount of the fair market value of the shares of stock will be
ordinary income to the participant, and we will be allowed a
corresponding federal income tax deduction at that time, subject
to any applicable limitations under Internal Revenue Code
§ 162(m).
Pension
Benefits
None of our employees, including our named executive officers,
participates in or has account balances in qualified or
non-qualified defined benefit plans sponsored by us.
Nonqualified
Deferred Compensation
None of our employees, including our named executive officers,
participates in or has account balances in non-qualified defined
contribution plans or other deferred compensation plans
maintained by us.
184
PRINCIPAL
STOCKHOLDERS
The following table sets forth the beneficial ownership of
shares of our common stock and OP units for (i) each person
who is expected to be the beneficial owner of 5% or more of the
outstanding common stock and OP units immediately following the
consummation of this offering, (ii) directors, proposed
directors and the named executive officers and (iii) all
directors, proposed directors and named executive officers as a
group. This table assumes that this offering and our formation
transactions are completed. Unless otherwise indicated, each
person named in the table has sole voting and investment power
with respect to all of the shares of our common stock shown as
beneficially owned by such person. Furthermore, unless otherwise
indicated, the address of each named person is
c/o Campus
Crest Communities, Inc., 2100 Rexford Road, Suite 414,
Charlotte, NC 28211. The share amounts set forth in the table
below are based on an offering price of
$ per share (the
mid-point of the price range set forth on the cover page of this
prospectus).
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Number of Shares and OP
|
|
|
Percent of All
|
|
Name of Beneficial Owner
|
|
Units Beneficially Owned
|
|
|
Shares and OP Units
(1)
|
|
|
Ted W. Rollins
(2)
|
|
|
973,333
|
|
|
|
|
|
Michael S. Hartnett
(2)(3)
|
|
|
1,123,333
|
|
|
|
|
|
Earl C. Howell
(4)
|
|
|
33,333
|
|
|
|
|
*
|
N. Anthony Coles
(5)
|
|
|
6,667
|
|
|
|
|
*
|
Richard S. Kahlbaugh
(5)
|
|
|
6,667
|
|
|
|
|
*
|
Denis L. McGlynn
(5)
|
|
|
6,667
|
|
|
|
|
*
|
William G. Popeo
(5)
|
|
|
6,667
|
|
|
|
|
*
|
Daniel L. Simmons
(5)
|
|
|
6,667
|
|
|
|
|
*
|
Donald L. Bobbitt, Jr.
(4)
|
|
|
30,696
|
|
|
|
|
*
|
Shannon N. King
(4)
|
|
|
22,500
|
|
|
|
|
*
|
All directors, director nominees and named executive officers as
a group (10 persons)
|
|
|
1,243,197
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
*
|
|
Represents less than one percent of
the number of shares of common stock outstanding on a fully
diluted basis upon completion of this offering.
|
|
(1) |
|
Assumes a total
of shares of
common stock and OP
units are outstanding immediately following this offering.
|
|
|
|
(2) |
|
Includes 973,333 shares of
common stock that may be issued in exchange for 973,333 OP
units held by MXT Capital. MXT Capital is wholly-owned and
controlled by Ted W. Rollins, our co-chairman and chief
executive officer, and Michael S. Hartnett, our co-chairman
and chief investment officer, and certain members of their
families.
|
|
|
|
(3) |
|
Includes 150,000 restricted OP
units. See Management2010 Incentive Award
PlanRestricted OP Unit Awards.
|
|
|
|
(4) |
|
Represents shares of restricted
common stock granted to certain of our executive officers. See
Management2010 Incentive Award PlanRestricted
Stock Awards.
|
|
|
|
(5) |
|
We will grant 6,667 shares of
restricted common stock to each independent director upon
completion of this offering which will rest ratably over five
years on each anniversary of the date of the grant.
|
185
CERTAIN
RELATIONSHIPS AND RELATED PARTY TRANSACTIONS
Contribution
Agreement with MXT Capital
We and MXT Capital have entered into a contribution agreement
pursuant to which our operating partnership will pay to MXT
Capital approximately $4.5 million (which will immediately
be used to make capital contributions to certain entities, which
will in turn immediately use such capital contributions solely
to repay indebtedness) and will issue to MXT Capital
973,333 OP units in exchange for MXT Capitals
contribution to our operating partnership of the interests owned
by MXT Capital in the predecessor entities and its student
housing business.
Other
Formation Transactions with MXT Capital
Campus Crest Group will distribute to MXT Capital its interests
in two parcels of land consisting of 20.2 acres, with
associated indebtedness of approximately $1.9 million, on
which we have decided not to build student housing properties.
MXT Capital has agreed not to build student housing properties
on these parcels in the future.
In addition, Campus Crest Group will distribute to MXT Capital
its interest in an entity that will own a minority interest in a
1999 Pilatus
PC-12
single-engine turboprop airplane. Upon completion of this
offering, we will lease this aircraft on payment terms
structured to equal our pro rata carrying and operating costs of
the aircraft based on our actual usage.
Contribution
Agreement with the Ricker Group
We and Carl H. Ricker, Jr. have entered into a contribution
agreement pursuant to which we will pay the Ricker Group
approximately $26.7 million of the net proceeds from this
offering and our operating partnership will issue to the Ricker
Group 66,667 OP units in exchange for the Ricker Groups
contribution to our operating partnership of the interests owned
by the Ricker Group in the predecessor entities and in the
entities that have entered into ground leases with us relating
to eight properties.
Leased
Aircraft
Upon completion of this offering and our formation transactions,
we will lease two aircraft from entities in which Ted W.
Rollins, our
co-chairman
and chief executive officer, and Michael S. Hartnett, our
co-chairman
and chief investment officer, have indirect minority interests.
A company in which Carl H. Ricker, Jr. has an interest owns a
majority interest in one of the lessors. Our payments under the
leases are structured to equal our pro rata carrying and
operating costs of the aircraft based on our actual usage. As
such, it is not expected that the lessors of the aircraft will
receive any material profit from the lease payments.
Repayment
of Indebtedness
Approximately $6.0 million of the net proceeds from this
offering will be used to repay indebtedness owed by us to RHR,
LLC, an entity owned by MXT Capital and the Ricker Group. RHR,
LLC will, in turn, immediately repay an equal amount of
indebtedness owed by it to an unaffiliated third party on
substantially the same terms and conditions as the loan from
RHR, LLC to us. In addition, approximately $4 million of
the net proceeds from this offering will be used to repay our
indebtedness to Capital Bank, an entity in which the Ricker
Group has an ownership interest and of which Carl H.
Ricker, Jr. is a director.
186
Release
of Personal Guarantees
Each of Ted W. Rollins, Michael S. Hartnett and Carl H.
Ricker, Jr. will be released from certain personal
guarantees with respect to mortgage and construction
indebtedness with aggregate principal amounts of
$243.3 million, $243.3 million and
$205.9 million, respectively, and from personal guarantees
with respect to the RHR, LLC and Capital Bank indebtedness
described above. Each of Messrs. Rollins and Hartnett will be
released from certain personal guarantees with respect to the
preferred membership interest in CC-Encore.
Tax
Protection Agreement
MXT Capital will enter into a tax protection agreement with us.
Pursuant to the tax protection agreement, we will agree not to
sell, exchange or otherwise dispose of any properties during a
ten-year tax
protection period in a transaction that would cause the members
of MXT Capital to realize built-in gain. All of our properties
will have such built-in gain. If we sell one or more properties
during the
ten-year tax
protection period, we will be required to pay to MXT Capital an
amount equal to the federal, state and local taxes imposed on
the built-in gain allocated to it and its members, with the
amount of such taxes being computed based on the highest
applicable federal, state, and local marginal tax rates as well
as any grossed up taxes imposed on such payments.
Consequently, our ability to sell or dispose of our properties
will be substantially restricted by this obligation to make
payments to MXT Capital during the
ten-year tax
protection period if we sell a property. This requirement will
also restrict our ability to arrange financing for our
operations as well as our ability to manage our capital
structure.
The tax protection agreement will also require us to maintain a
minimum level of indebtedness of $53.0 million throughout
the ten-year
tax protection period in order to allow a sufficient amount of
debt to be allocable to MXT Capital to avoid certain adverse tax
consequences. If we fail to maintain such minimum indebtedness
throughout the
ten-year tax
protection period, and as a consequence the members of MXT
Capital incur federal, state or local tax liabilities, we will
be required to make indemnifying payments to them, computed in
the manner described in the preceding paragraph.
Registration
Rights Agreement
We will enter into a registration rights agreement with MXT
Capital pursuant to which we will agree, among other things, to
register the resale of any common stock that may be exchanged
for the OP units issued in our formation transactions. This
agreement requires us to seek to register all common stock that
may be exchanged for OP units effective as of that date which is
12 months following completion of this offering on a shelf
registration statement under the Securities Act. We will also
grant the holders of OP units the right to include such common
stock in any registration statements we may file in connection
with any future public offerings, subject to the terms of the
lock-up agreements described herein and subject to the right of
the underwriters of those offerings to reduce the total number
of such shares of common stock to be sold by selling
shareholders in those offerings.
In connection with this offering, we intend to file a
registration statement on
Form S-8
to register the total number of shares of common stock that may
be issued under our 2010 Incentive Award Plan.
Initial
Public Offering Bonus Payments
Upon the completion of this offering we have agreed to pay to
Donald L. Bobbitt, Jr., an executive vice president and our
chief financial officer, Howard J. Weissman, a senior vice
187
president and our corporate controller, and Earl C. Howell, our
president and chief operating officer, cash bonuses of $250,000,
$125,000 and $50,000, respectively.
Employment
Agreements
We will enter into employment agreements with our named
executive officers as described in
ManagementEmployment Agreements that will
become effective upon the completion of this offering. These
agreements provide for salary, bonuses and other benefits,
including, potentially, severance benefits upon a termination of
employment, as well as for grants of shares of restricted stock
and cash bonuses. For a full summary of these agreements, see
ManagementEmployment Agreements.
Director
Compensation
We will pay a $10,000 annual directors fee to each of our
independent directors in cash. Each independent director will
also receive a fee of $2,500 for attendance at every in-person
meeting of our board of directors and committee of our board of
directors and a fee of $1,000 for attendance at every telephonic
meeting of our board of directors and committee of our board of
directors, up to a maximum of $15,000 per year. We will also pay
additional annual fees to the chairs of our audit committee,
compensation committee and nominating and corporate governance
committee. In addition, we will grant 6,667 shares of
restricted common stock to each of our independent directors
which will vest ratably over five years on each anniversary of
the date of the grant. For a full summary of the compensation
payable to our directors, see ManagementDirector
Compensation.
Indemnification
Our charter and our bylaws obligate us to indemnify each of our
officers and directors who are made or threatened to be made a
party to any proceeding by reason of his or her service in that
capacity, and to pay or reimburse his or her reasonable expenses
in advance of the final disposition of such a proceeding, to the
maximum extent permitted by Maryland law. Our charter and bylaws
also permit us to provide such indemnification and advancement
of expenses to individuals who served our predecessor entities
as an officer or director, as well as the right to provide
indemnification and advancement of expenses to any employee or
agent of such entities or us. In addition, the partnership
agreement includes provisions providing for the indemnification
of us as the general partner, and our directors, officers,
employees and agents in connection with such proceedings.
Finally, we intend to enter into agreements with our directors
and executive officers providing for indemnification and
advancement or reimbursement of the expenses of such directors
and officers, to the maximum extent permitted by Maryland law,
in connection with such proceedings.
Grants of
Awards Under Our 2010 Incentive Award Plan
Under our 2010 Incentive Award Plan the aggregate number of
shares of common stock reserved for issuance pursuant to
equity-based awards is 2,500,000, which represents
approximately % of our
issued and outstanding common stock (on a fully-diluted basis
and excluding shares to be sold pursuant to the exercise in full
of the underwriters overallotment option).
We have granted an aggregate of 169,031 restricted shares
of common stock to our independent directors, certain of our
executive officers and certain members of our management team
(including 77,362 shares of restricted common stock granted
in exchange for awards outstanding under Campus Crest
Groups deferred compensation plan) and
150,000 restricted OP units to
188
Mr. Hartnett, under our 2010 Incentive Award Plan,
representing
approximately % of our
issued and outstanding common stock (on a fully-diluted basis
after giving effect to the shares issued in this offering but
excluding any shares to be sold pursuant to the
underwriters exercise of their overallotment option).
Additionally, we have reserved an aggregate of
457,638 shares of common stock for issuance in 2012 and
2013 under the 2010 Incentive Award Plan to our named executive
officers and certain other members of our management team. For
information regarding these grants and their vesting terms, see
ManagementExecutive Compensation.
Distributions payable on these awards will accrue and be paid to
the holder upon the vesting of such awards.
Review
and Approval of Future Transaction with Related
Persons
Upon completion of this offering and our formation transactions,
we will adopt a written policy for the review and approval of
related person transactions requiring disclosure under
Rule 404(a) of
Regulation S-K.
We expect this policy to provide that the nominating and
corporate governance committee will be responsible for reviewing
and approving or disapproving all interested transactions,
meaning any transaction, arrangement or relationship in which
(i) the amount involved may be expected to exceed $120,000
in any fiscal year, (ii) we will be a participant and
(iii) a related person has a direct or indirect material
interest. A related person will be defined as an executive
officer, director or nominee for election as director, or a
greater than 5% beneficial owner of our common stock, or an
immediate family member of the foregoing. The policy may deem
certain interested transactions to be pre-approved.
189
STRUCTURE
AND FORMATION
Our
Organizational Structure
We were formed as a Maryland corporation on March 1, 2010.
We are a self-managed, self-administered and
vertically-integrated developer, builder, owner and manager of
high-quality, purpose-built student housing. Our operating
partnership was formed as a Delaware limited partnership on
March 4, 2010. Through our wholly-owned subsidiary, Campus
Crest Communities GP, LLC, we are the sole general partner of
our operating partnership, and we will conduct substantially all
of our business through our operating partnership. Upon
completion of this offering and our formation transactions, we
will own a % limited
partnership interest in our operating partnership. MXT Capital,
which is wholly-owned and controlled by Ted W. Rollins, our
co-chairman and chief executive officer, and Michael S.
Hartnett, our co-chairman and chief investment officer, and
certain members of their families, will own
a % limited partnership
interest in our operating partnership. The Ricker Group, which
owned interests in our predecessor entities prior to the
consummation of our formation transactions, will in the
aggregate own a %
limited partnership interest in our operating partnership.
Certain third-party investors, who owned interests in our
predecessor entities prior to the consummation of our formation
transactions, will in the aggregate own
a % limited partnership
interest in our operating partnership.
The
Operating Partnership
Upon the completion of this offering and our formation
transactions, we will own substantially all of our wholly-owned
properties and conduct substantially all of our operations
through our operating partnership. We will contribute the net
proceeds from this offering to our operating partnership in
exchange for OP units therein. Our interest in our operating
partnership will entitle us to share in cash distributions from,
and in the profits and losses of, our operating partnership in
proportion to our percentage ownership. Because the sole general
partner of our operating partnership is our wholly-owned
subsidiary, we will generally have the exclusive power to manage
and conduct the business of the operating partnership, subject
to certain limited approval and voting rights of the other
limited partners described more fully below in Our
Operating Partnership and the Partnership Agreement.
Accordingly, our board of directors will manage our affairs by
directing the affairs of our operating partnership.
The
Services Companies
In order to qualify as a REIT, a specified percentage of our
gross income must be derived from real property sources, which
would generally exclude our income from providing development,
construction and management services to third parties as well as
our income from certain services afforded student-tenants in our
owned properties. See Federal Income Tax
ConsiderationsTaxation of Our Company. Therefore, we
will conduct our development, construction and management
services through The Grove Student Properties, Inc., Campus
Crest Construction, Inc. and Campus Crest Development, Inc.,
respectively, which we refer to collectively as the
Services Companies and each individually as a
Services Company. Each of the Services Companies
will elect, together with us, to be treated as our TRS. Each of
our Services Companies will be wholly-owned and controlled by
our operating partnership. The income earned by each Services
Company will be subject to regular federal corporate income or
franchise tax and state and local income tax where applicable
and will therefore be subject to an additional level of tax as
compared to the income earned from our properties.
190
Formation
Transactions
Prior to our formation transactions, all of the interests in our
properties were owned by Campus Crest Group and third-party
investors, including the Ricker Group and HSRE. The formation
transactions will result in the contribution by MXT Capital, the
Ricker Group and certain third-party investors to our operating
partnership of the limited liability company and limited
partnership interests in the entities that make up the business,
interests and related properties of our predecessor entities.
The amount of cash and OP units that we will pay, or issue,
in exchange for the interests in our predecessor entities was
determined by our executive officers based on a capitalization
rate analysis, an internal rate of return analysis, an
assessment of the fair market value of the properties and the
consideration of other factors, such as per bed value and the
liquidation preference with respect to certain interests. No
single factor was given greater weight than any other in valuing
the properties, and the values attributed to the properties do
not necessarily bear any relationship to the book value for the
applicable property. We did not obtain any recent third-party
property appraisals of the properties to be contributed to us in
our formation transactions, or any other independent third-party
valuations or fairness opinions in connection with our formation
transactions. As a result, the consideration we pay for these
properties and other assets in our formation transactions may
exceed their fair market value.
Concurrently with this offering, we will engage in the following
formation transactions, which are designed to:
|
|
|
|
|
consolidate the ownership of our properties and the student
housing business of Campus Crest Group into our operating
partnership and its wholly-owned subsidiaries;
|
|
|
|
facilitate this offering; and
|
|
|
|
enable us to qualify as a REIT for federal income tax purposes
commencing with our taxable year ending December 31, 2010.
|
Set forth below is an overview of our formation transactions:
|
|
|
|
|
Pursuant to the terms of a contribution agreement, MXT Capital
will contribute to our operating partnership its entire student
housing business, which is principally comprised of The Grove
Student Properties, Campus Crest Development and Campus Crest
Construction, and all of its ownership interests in each of our
21 wholly-owned properties and each of our six joint venture
properties. In exchange, MXT Capital will receive approximately
$4.5 million (which will immediately be used to make
capital contributions to certain entities, which will in turn,
immediately use such capital contributions solely to repay
indebtedness) and 973,333 OP units, representing
a % limited partnership
interest in our operating partnership.
|
In its contribution agreement, MXT Capital provides us with
certain real estate, ownership and operational representations,
warranties and covenants. These representations and warranties
relate to, among other things, ownership of the assets to be
contributed to us, MXT Capitals authority to enter
into the contribution agreement, the absence of litigation
relating to the interests to be contributed, the existence of
required permits and consents, tax matters and real estate
matters. MXT Capital has also covenanted not to sell any of
the assets to be contributed pursuant to the contribution
agreement, or permit entities through which it holds the assets
to be contributed to engage in material transactions not in the
191
ordinary course of business (in each case, other than pursuant
to the contribution agreement) or to permit any such entity to
make any distributions or pay any dividends.
MXT Capital will indemnify us with respect to losses resulting
from breaches of its representations, warranties and covenants
and for any real estate transfer or mortgage recording tax
liabilities that we may incur. These indemnification obligations
generally are subject to a $250,000 deductible and capped at an
amount equal to the aggregate equity consideration received by
MXT Capital pursuant to the contribution agreement (other than
the tax liability indemnity, which is not subject to either the
deductible or the cap) and are generally limited to claims
brought within 18 months from the completion of this
offering (with certain claims surviving indefinitely).
|
|
|
|
|
Campus Crest Group will distribute to MXT Capital its interests
in two parcels of land consisting of 20.2 acres, with
associated indebtedness of approximately $1.9 million, on
which we have decided not to build student housing properties.
MXT Capital has agreed not to build student housing properties
on these parcels in the future. Campus Crest Group will not
receive any consideration from this transaction other than the
release of the indebtedness associated with the two parcels and
MXT Capitals agreement regarding the use of the parcels in
the future.
|
|
|
|
|
|
Campus Crest Group will distribute to MXT Capital its interest
in an entity that will own a minority interest in a 1999 Pilatus
PC-12 single-engine turboprop airplane. Upon completion of this
offering, we will lease this aircraft on payment terms
structured to equal our pro rata carrying and operating costs of
the aircraft based on our actual usage.
|
|
|
|
|
|
Pursuant to the terms of a contribution agreement, the Ricker
Group will contribute to our operating partnership all of its
ownership interests in each of our 21 wholly-owned properties,
as well as all of its ownership interests in The Grove at Moscow
and The Grove at San Angelo. In addition, it will contribute its
entire ownership interest in the entities that own fee interests
in The Grove at Murfreesboro, The Grove at Stephenville, The
Grove at Cheney, The Grove at Troy, The Grove at Waco, The Grove
at Jonesboro, The Grove at Wichita and The Grove at Wichita
Falls, all of which were subject to ground leases with the
Ricker Group prior to the completion of our formation
transactions. In exchange, the Ricker Group will receive
approximately $26.7 million and 66,667 OP units,
representing a %
limited partnership interest in our operating partnership.
|
|
|
|
|
|
In its contribution agreement, the Ricker Group provides us with
certain ownership and limited real estate and operational
representations, warranties and covenants. These representations
and warranties relate to, among other things, ownership of the
interests to be contributed to us, the Ricker Groups
authority to enter into the contribution agreement, the absence
of litigation relating to the interests to be contributed, the
existence of required permits and consents, tax matters and real
estate matters. The Ricker Group has also covenanted not to sell
any of the interests to be contributed pursuant to the
contribution agreement, or permit entities through which it
holds the interests to be contributed to engage in material
transactions not in the ordinary course of business (in each
case, other than pursuant to the contribution agreement) or to
permit any such entity to make any distributions or pay any
dividends. The Ricker Group will indemnify us with respect to
losses resulting from breaches of its representations,
warranties and covenants. These indemnification obligations
generally are subject to a $250,000 deductible and capped at an
amount equal to the aggregate consideration received by the
Ricker Group pursuant to the contribution agreement with respect
to certain ownership matters and $7.5 million with respect
to all other matters and are generally limited to claims brought
|
192
|
|
|
|
|
within 18 months from the completion of this offering
(with certain claims surviving indefinitely).
|
|
|
|
|
|
Pursuant to the terms of contribution agreements and purchase
and sale agreements, certain third-party investors will
contribute to our operating partnership all of their ownership
interests in The Grove at Abilene, The Grove at Asheville, The
Grove at Carrollton, The Grove at Cheney, The Grove at
Ellensburg, The Grove at Greeley, The Grove at Jacksonville, The
Grove at Jonesboro, The Grove at Lubbock, The Grove at Las
Cruces, The Grove at Mobile-Phase I, The Grove at Mobile-Phase
II, The Grove at Nacogdoches and The Grove at Wichita. In
exchange, these third-party investors will receive approximately
$10.7 million and 53,000 OP units, representing
a % limited partnership interest in
our operating partnership. Under the terms of these agreements,
these third-party investors will also provide us with certain
limited representations and warranties with respect to their
ownership interests being contributed to our operating
partnership, including the authority to enter into the
agreement, the absence of claims or litigation involving the
contributed interest and the obtaining of any necessary consents
to the contribution of the interests. The third-party investors
also provide covenants under the agreements, including not to
transfer or dispose of any of the interests to be contributed,
and will indemnify us for any losses resulting from breaches of
their representations, warranties and covenants.
|
|
|
|
|
|
In exchange for approximately $29.1 million, HSRE will sell
to our operating partnership: (i) all of its interests in each
of The Grove at Milledgeville and The Grove at San Marcos,
with the result that we will own a 100% interest in each of
these properties and (ii) a 49.8% interest in a joint venture
that will own 100% of each of The Grove at Conway, The Grove at
Huntsville, The Grove at Lawrence, The Grove at Moscow, The
Grove at San Angelo and The Grove at Statesboro, with the
result that we will own a 49.9% interest in these properties and
HSRE will own a 50.1% interest in these properties.
|
In connection with obtaining financing for our business prior to
completion of this offering, we and the other current owners of
The Grove at Carrollton have agreed, subject to receipt of
required lender consents, to contribute 100% of the ownership
interests in The Grove at Carrollton to a new special-purpose
joint venture with HSRE formed exclusively to hold this asset.
HSRE has agreed to contribute approximately $1.3 million to
this joint venture. If this joint venture with HSRE is
consummated: (i) prior to completion of this offering, all
of HSREs cash contribution will be distributed to us for
use in connection with our
day-to-day
operations (see Managements Discussion and Analysis
of Financial Condition and Results of
OperationsOverviewOur Relationship with HSRE);
and (ii) upon completion of this offering, we will acquire
100% of the ownership interests in The Grove at Carrollton from
this joint venture for a purchase price of approximately
$1.9 million. If this joint venture with HSRE is not
consummated, we will acquire 100% of the ownership interests in
The Grove at Carrollton pursuant to the terms of the
contribution agreements with MXT Capital, the Ricker Group and
certain third-party investors as described above.
|
|
|
|
|
We will purchase the preferred membership interest in our
CC-Encore joint venture for approximately $3.9 million and
terminate CC-Encore.
|
The number of OP units and cash amounts to be received by the
parties specified above have been fixed and are not subject to
change based upon the public offering price of the common stock
to be sold in this offering or any other factor.
193
As a result of our formation transactions:
|
|
|
|
|
we will own
approximately % of the
outstanding OP units, MXT Capital will own
approximately % of the
outstanding OP units, the Ricker Group will own
approximately % of the
outstanding OP units and certain third-party investors will own,
in the aggregate,
approximately % of the
outstanding OP units;
|
|
|
|
our operating partnership will own 100% interests in 21 of our
properties;
|
|
|
|
our operating partnership will own an indirect 49.9% interest in
The Grove at Conway, The Grove at Huntsville, The Grove at
Lawrence, The Grove at Moscow, The Grove at San Angelo and
The Grove at Statesboro; and
|
|
|
|
we will own each of the entities through which Campus Crest
Group conducted its student housing business.
|
194
Consequences
of this Offering and Our Formation Transactions
The following diagram depicts the ownership structure of our
company, our operating partnership, certain subsidiaries through
which we will conduct our development, construction, property
management and asset management activities and our joint venture
with HSRE, upon completion of this offering and our formation
transactions:
|
|
|
(1) |
|
Includes an aggregate of 169,031 shares of restricted common
stock to be granted to our independent directors, certain of our
executive officers and certain members of our management team. |
|
|
|
(2) |
|
Represents a limited partnership interest in our operating
partnership. |
|
|
|
(3) |
|
Represents 150,000 restricted OP units to be granted to Mr.
Hartnett pursuant to his employment agreement upon completion of
this offering. This award will vest ratably on each of the
first, second and third anniversaries of the completion of this
offering. |
195
Benefits
to Related Parties
In connection with this offering and our formation transactions,
MXT Capital, the Ricker Group and certain of our executive
officers, members of our management team and members of our
board of directors will receive material financial and other
benefits, as described below. Each of Ted W. Rollins, our
co-chairman and chief executive officer, and Michael S.
Hartnett, our co-chairman and chief investment officer, will,
through his respective ownership of MXT Capital, be entitled to
participate in the benefits realized by MXT Capital in
connection with our formation transactions. In addition, Carl H.
Ricker, Jr. will, through his ownership in the Ricker
Group, be entitled to participate in the benefits realized by
the Ricker Group in connection with our formation transactions.
We have included the Ricker Group as a related party due to the
substantial investment that it held in our predecessor entities
and the substantial returns paid to it by our predecessor
entities. For a more detailed discussion of these benefits, see
Management and Certain Relationships and
Related Party Transactions.
|
|
|
|
|
Our operating partnership will issue to MXT Capital 973,333 OP
units in exchange for MXT Capitals contribution to our
operating partnership of the interests owned by MXT Capital in
the predecessor entities and its student housing business.
|
|
|
|
|
|
MXT Capital will enter into a tax protection agreement with us.
Pursuant to the tax protection agreement, we will agree not to
sell, exchange or otherwise dispose of any of our properties for
a period of ten years, or the tax protection period, in a
transaction that would cause the members of MXT Capital to
realize built-in gain, to such properties at the time of their
contribution to our operating partnership. All of our properties
will have such built-in gain. If we sell one or more of our
properties during the
ten-year tax
protection period, we will be required to pay to MXT Capital an
amount equal to the federal, state and local taxes imposed on
the built-in gain allocated to it and its members, with the
amount of such taxes being computed based on the highest
applicable federal, state and local marginal tax rates, as well
as any grossed up taxes imposed on such payments.
Consequently, our ability to sell or dispose of our properties
will be substantially restricted by this obligation to make
payments to MXT Capital during the
ten-year tax
protection period if we sell a property. This requirement will
also restrict our ability to arrange financing for our
operations as well as our ability to manage our capital
structure.
|
|
|
|
|
|
The tax protection agreement will also require us to maintain a
minimum level of indebtedness of $53.0 million throughout
the ten-year
tax protection period in order to allow a sufficient amount of
debt to be allocable to MXT Capital to avoid certain adverse tax
consequences. If we fail to maintain such minimum indebtedness
throughout the
ten-year tax
protection period, and as a consequence the members of MXT
Capital incur federal, state or local tax liabilities, we will
be required to make indemnifying payments to them, computed in
the manner described in the preceding paragraph.
|
|
|
|
|
|
We will enter into a registration rights agreement with MXT
Capital pursuant to which we will agree, among other things, to
register the resale of any common stock that may be exchanged
for the OP units issued in our formation transactions. This
agreement requires us to seek to register all common stock that
may be exchanged for OP units effective as of that date which is
12 months following completion of this offering on a shelf
registration statement under the Securities Act.
|
|
|
|
MXT Capital will receive Campus Crest Groups interests in
two parcels of land consisting of 20.2 acres, with
associated indebtedness of approximately $1.9 million, on
which we have decided not to build student housing properties.
|
196
|
|
|
|
|
We will pay the Ricker Group approximately $26.7 million of
the net proceeds from this offering and our operating
partnership will issue to the Ricker Group 66,667 OP units in
exchange for the Ricker Groups contribution to our
operating partnership of the interests owned by the Ricker Group
in the predecessor entities and in the entities that have
entered into ground leases with us relating to eight of our
properties. As a result of our acquisition of the entities that
previously had entered into ground leases with us relating to
eight of our properties, we will have fee simple title to the
real estate that is subject to such leases.
|
|
|
|
|
|
Approximately $6.0 million of the net proceeds from this
offering will be used to repay indebtedness owed by us to RHR,
LLC, an entity owned by MXT Capital and the Ricker Group; RHR,
LLC will, in turn, immediately repay an equal amount of
indebtedness owed by it to an unaffiliated third party on
substantially the same terms and conditions as the loan from
RHR, LLC to us.
|
|
|
|
Approximately $4.0 million of the net proceeds from this
offering will be used to repay our indebtedness to Capital Bank,
an entity in which the Ricker Group has an ownership interest
and of which Carl H. Ricker, Jr. is a director.
|
|
|
|
|
|
Each of Ted W. Rollins, Michael S. Hartnett and Carl H.
Ricker, Jr. will be released from certain personal
guarantees with respect to mortgage and construction
indebtedness with aggregate principal amounts of
$243.3 million, $243.3 million and
$205.9 million, respectively, and from personal guarantees
with respect to the RHR, LLC and Capital Bank indebtedness
described above. Each of Messrs. Rollins and Hartnett will be
released from certain personal guarantees with respect to the
preferred membership interest in
CC-Encore.
|
|
|
|
|
|
Indebtedness incurred by two entities through which MXT Capital
conducts aspects of its business will be repaid by MXT Capital.
MXT Capital will receive $4.5 million of the net proceeds
from this offering, which it will immediately use to make
capital contributions to these entities. These entities will, in
turn, immediately use the capital contributions received from
MXT Capital solely to repay indebtedness.
|
|
|
|
Our executive officers, directors and certain members of our
management team will receive material benefits, including:
|
|
|
|
|
|
a grant of 169,031 shares of restricted common stock
pursuant to the 2010 Incentive Award Plan (including
77,362 shares of restricted common stock granted in
exchange for awards outstanding under Campus Crest Groups
deferred compensation plan, 58,334 shares of restricted
common stock granted to certain of our executive officers and
certain members of our management team and an aggregate grant of
33,335 shares of restricted common stock to our independent
directors);
|
|
|
|
|
|
an aggregate of 457,638 shares of common stock reserved for
issuance in 2012 and 2013 under the 2010 Incentive Award Plan
(including 22,639 shares of restricted stock to be issued
in exchange for awards outstanding under Campus Crest
Groups deferred compensation plan and 434,999 shares
of restricted common stock to be issued to our executive
officers and certain members of our management team);
|
|
|
|
|
|
employment agreements providing for salary, bonus and other
benefits, including severance upon a termination of employment
under certain circumstances, and, in the case of
Mr. Hartnett, a grant of 150,000 restricted OP units
upon completion of this offering that will vest ratably on each
of the first, second and third anniversaries of the completion
of this offering, as described under
ManagementEmployment Agreements;
|
197
|
|
|
|
|
indemnification by us for certain liabilities and expenses
incurred as a result of actions brought, or threatened to be
brought, against them as officers; and
|
|
|
|
|
|
upon the completion of this offering we have agreed to pay to
Donald L. Bobbitt, Jr., an executive vice president and our
chief financial officer, Howard J. Weissman, a senior vice
president and our corporate controller, and Earl C. Howell, our
president and chief operating officer, cash bonuses of $250,000,
$125,000 and $50,000, respectively.
|
|
|
|
|
|
Each of our non-employee directors will receive material
benefits, including:
|
|
|
|
|
|
annual and per-meeting fees described under
ManagementDirector Compensation; and
|
|
|
|
|
|
indemnification by us for certain liabilities and expenses
incurred as a result of actions brought, or threatened to be
brought, against him as a director.
|
198
POLICIES
WITH RESPECT TO CERTAIN ACTIVITIES
The following is a discussion of certain of our investment,
financing and other policies. These policies have been adopted
by our board of directors and, in general, may be amended or
revised from time to time by our board of directors without a
vote of our stockholders.
Investment
Policies
Investment
in Properties or Interests in Properties
We will conduct all of our investment activities through our
operating partnership and its affiliates. Our investment
objective is to maximize total returns to our stockholders
through quarterly cash distributions and long-term capital
appreciation through increases in our value. For a discussion of
our properties and our growth strategies, see Business and
Properties.
We expect to pursue our investment objective primarily through
the ownership by our operating partnership, directly or
indirectly, of the properties to be acquired by us in our
formation transactions and other properties we may develop or
acquire in the future. We currently intend to acquire property
primarily for income. We currently intend to own, develop and
acquire existing student housing properties, and other
properties that we believe have potential as student housing.
Although we generally focus on medium-sized college and
university markets, future development or investment activities
will not be limited to any particular market, geographic area,
or product type or to a specified percentage of our assets. We
intend to engage in such future development or investment
activities in a manner that is consistent with our intention to
qualify for taxation as a REIT for federal income tax purposes.
In addition, we may purchase or lease income-producing
properties for long-term investment, expand and improve the
properties we presently own or other acquired properties, or
sell such properties, in whole or in part, when circumstances
warrant.
We also expect to participate with third parties in property
ownership through joint ventures or other types of co-ownership.
We will not, however, enter into a joint venture or other
partnership arrangement to make an investment that would not
otherwise meet our investment policies. We may also acquire
properties or interests in properties in exchange for the
issuance of common stock or OP units and may grant registration
rights in connection with these issuances.
Investments in properties may be subject to existing mortgage
financing and other indebtedness or to new indebtedness which
may be incurred in connection with acquiring or refinancing
these properties. Debt service on such financing or indebtedness
will have a priority over any distributions with respect to our
common stock. Any investments in securities will be subject to
our policy not to be treated as an investment
company under the Investment Company Act of 1940, as
amended, or the Investment Company Act.
Investments
in Real Estate Mortgages
While our current portfolio consists of, and our business
objective emphasizes, equity investments in student housing
properties, we may, at the discretion of our board of directors,
invest in mortgages and other types of real estate interests
consistent with our intention to qualify for taxation as a REIT.
We do not presently intend to invest in mortgages or deeds of
trust, but may invest in participating or convertible mortgages
if we conclude that we may benefit from the gross revenues or
any appreciation in value of the related property. Investments
in real estate mortgages run the risk that one or more borrowers
may default under certain mortgages and that the collateral
securing certain mortgages may not be sufficient to enable us to
recoup our full investment.
199
Investments
in Securities of or Interests in Persons Primarily Engaged in
Real Estate Activities and Other Issuers
Subject to the percentage of ownership limitations and gross
income tests necessary for REIT qualification, we may invest in
securities of other REITs, other entities engaged in real estate
activities or securities of other issuers, including for the
purpose of exercising control over such entities.
Dispositions
We do not currently intend to dispose of any of our properties,
although we reserve the right to do so if, based upon
managements periodic review of our portfolio, we determine
that such action would be in the best interest of our
stockholders. In addition, we may elect to enter into joint
ventures or other types of co-ownership with respect to
properties that we already own, either in connection with
acquiring interests in other properties (as discussed above in
Investment PoliciesInvestment in Properties or
Interests in Properties) or raising equity capital from
investors. Certain of our executive officers who directly or
indirectly hold OP units may have their decision as to the
desirability of a proposed disposition influenced by the tax
consequences to them resulting from the disposition of a certain
property. Any decision to dispose of a property would require
the approval of our board of directors.
MXT Capital will enter into a tax protection agreement with us.
Pursuant to the tax protection agreement, we will agree not to
sell, exchange or otherwise dispose of any of our properties
during a
ten-year tax
protection period in a transaction that would cause the members
of MXT Capital to realize built-in gain. All of our properties
will have such built-in gain. If we sell one or more of our
properties during the
ten-year tax
protection period, we will be required to pay to MXT Capital an
amount equal to the federal, state and local taxes imposed on
the built-in gain allocated to it and its members, with the
amount of such taxes being computed based on the highest
applicable federal, state and local marginal tax rates, as well
as any grossed up taxes imposed on such payments.
Consequently, our ability to sell or dispose of our properties
will be substantially restricted by this obligation to make
payments to MXT Capital during the
ten-year tax
protection period if we sell a property.
Financing
Policies
We intend to limit our ratio of debt to total market
capitalization to not greater than 50%, although our charter
places no limit on the amount of indebtedness that we may incur
and we may exceed this level from time to time. Our total market
capitalization is defined as the sum of the market value of our
outstanding common stock and preferred stock (which may
decrease, thereby increasing our debt to total market
capitalization ratio), including shares of restricted stock or
restricted stock units that we may issue to our officers and
directors under our 2010 Incentive Award Plan, plus the
aggregate value of OP units, plus the book value of our total
consolidated indebtedness (excluding indebtedness encumbering
our current and future unconsolidated joint venture properties).
Since this ratio is based, in part, upon market values of
equity, it will fluctuate with changes in the price of our
common stock. We believe, however, that this ratio provides an
appropriate indication of leverage for a company whose assets
are primarily real estate. Upon completion of this offering and
the application of the net proceeds therefrom, we will have a
debt to total market capitalization ratio of
approximately %
( % if the underwriters
overallotment option is exercised in full).
We intend to finance our long-term growth with common and
preferred equity issuances and debt financing having staggered
maturities. Our debt may include mortgage debt secured by our
properties, as well as unsecured debt, and such debt may require
us to pay fixed or floating rates
200
of interest. We will seek to utilize Freddie Mac and Fannie Mae
long-term debt financing for stabilized properties to the extent
possible. In addition to our three joint ventures properties
opened in August 2010, We may also seek to finance
development projects through joint ventures with third parties,
such as the three properties that we intend to develop in a new
joint venture that we expect to establish with HSRE and in which
we expect to own a 20% interest.
Upon completion of this offering we expect to obtain a
three-year, $125 million senior secured revolving credit
facility. Amounts outstanding under our revolving credit
facility will bear interest at a floating rate equal to, at our
election, the Eurodollar Rate or the Base Rate plus a spread.
The spread will depend upon our leverage ratio and will range
from 2.75% to 3.50% for Eurodollar Rate based borrowings and
from 1.75% to 2.50% for Base Rate based borrowings. We
anticipate that this revolving credit facility will be used for
general corporate purposes and to finance, among other things,
identified future growth opportunities including the four
wholly-owned and three joint venture properties that we expect
to commence building upon completion of this offering, with
completion targeted for the 2011-2012 academic year. In
addition, we may fund distributions to our stockholders with
borrowings under our revolving credit facility.
Our charter and bylaws do not limit the amount or percentage of
indebtedness that we may incur. Our board of directors may from
time to time modify our debt policy in light of
then-current
economic conditions, relative costs of debt and equity capital,
market values of our properties, general conditions in the
market for debt and equity securities, fluctuations in the
market price of our common stock, growth and acquisition
opportunities and other factors. Accordingly, our board of
directors may increase or decrease our ratio of debt to total
market capitalization beyond the limits described above. If
these policies were changed, we could become more highly
leveraged, resulting in an increased risk of default on our
obligations and a related increase in debt service requirements
that could adversely affect our financial condition and results
of operations and our ability to pay distributions to our
stockholders. See Risk FactorsRisks Related to Our
Business and Properties. Our indebtedness exposes us to
the risk of default and will reduce our free cash flow, which
could materially and adversely affect us. See
Managements Discussion and Analysis of Financial
Condition and Results of OperationsLiquidity and Capital
Resources. Finally, the tax protection agreement will
require us to maintain a minimum level of indebtedness of
$53.0 million throughout the
ten-year tax
protection period in order to allow a sufficient amount of debt
to be allocable to MXT Capital to avoid certain adverse tax
consequences. If we fail to maintain such minimum indebtedness
throughout the
ten-year tax
protection period, and as a consequence the members of MXT
Capital incur federal, state or local tax liabilities, we will
be required to make indemnifying payments to them, computed in
the manner described above. This requirement will also restrict
our ability to arrange financing for our operations as well as
our ability to manage our capital structure.
Conflict
of Interest Policies
Generally
Certain of our directors and executive officers may be subject
to certain conflicts of interest in fulfilling their
responsibilities to us. We intend to adopt certain policies that
are designed to eliminate or minimize certain potential
conflicts of interest. In addition, our board of directors is
subject to certain provisions of Maryland law, which are also
designed to eliminate or minimize conflicts. However, there can
be no assurance that these policies or provisions of our charter
and law will always be successful in eliminating the influence
of such conflicts, and if they are not successful, decisions
could be made that might fail to reflect fully the interests of
all stockholders.
201
Sale
or Refinancing of Properties
Upon the sale or refinancing of certain of the properties to be
acquired by us in our formation transactions, some holders of OP
units, including certain of our executive officers, may suffer
different and more adverse tax consequences than our common
stockholders. Consequently, holders of OP units may have
differing objectives regarding the appropriate pricing and
timing of any such sale or repayment of indebtedness. In
addition, our ability to sell our properties will be subject to
the limitations imposed by the tax protection agreement. Through
our wholly-owned subsidiary, Campus Crest Communities GP, LLC,
the sole general partner of our operating partnership, we will
have the exclusive authority under the partnership agreement to
determine whether, when, and on what terms to sell a property or
when to refinance or repay indebtedness, and any such decision
would require the approval of our board of directors. See
Our Operating Partnership and the Partnership
Agreement.
Interested
Director and Officer Transactions
Under the MGCL, a contract or other transaction between us and a
director or between us and any other corporation or other entity
in which any of our directors is a director or has a material
financial interest is not void or voidable solely on the grounds
of the common directorship or interest. The common directorship
or interest, the presence of such director at the meeting at
which the contract or transaction is authorized, approved or
ratified or the counting of the directors vote in favor
thereof will not render the transaction void or voidable if:
|
|
|
|
|
the material facts relating to the common directorship or
interest and as to the transaction are disclosed to, or known
by, our board of directors or a committee of our board, and our
board of directors or committee authorizes, approves or ratifies
the transaction or contract by the affirmative vote of a
majority of disinterested directors, even if the disinterested
directors constitute less than a quorum;
|
|
|
|
the material facts relating to the common directorship or
interest and as to the transaction are disclosed to, or known
by, our stockholders entitled to vote thereon, and the
transaction is authorized, approved or ratified by a majority of
the votes cast by the stockholders entitled to vote other than
the votes of stock owned of record or beneficially by the
interested director, corporation or other entity; or
|
|
|
|
the transaction or contract is fair and reasonable to us at the
time it is authorized, approved or ratified.
|
Furthermore, under Delaware law (where our operating partnership
is formed), as the sole general partner we have a fiduciary duty
to our operating partnership and, consequently, such
transactions also are subject to the duties of care and loyalty
that the sole general partner of our operating partnership owes
to limited partners in our operating partnership (to the extent
such duties have not been eliminated pursuant to the terms of
the partnership agreement). We intend to adopt a policy which
requires that all contracts and transactions between us, our
operating partnership or any of our subsidiaries, on the one
hand, and any of our directors or executive officers or any
entity in which such director or executive officer is a director
or has a material financial interest, on the other hand, must be
approved by the affirmative vote of a majority of the
disinterested directors even if less than a quorum. Where
appropriate in the judgment of the disinterested directors, our
board of directors may obtain a fairness opinion or engage
independent counsel to represent the interests of nonaffiliated
security holders, although our board of directors will have no
obligation to do so.
202
Business
Opportunities
Pursuant to Maryland law, each director is obligated to offer to
us any business opportunity (with certain limited exceptions)
that comes to him or her in his or her capacity as a director
and that we reasonably could be expected to have an interest in
pursuing.
Policies
with Respect to Other Activities
We have authority to offer common stock, OP units, preferred
stock or options to purchase stock in exchange for property and
to repurchase or otherwise acquire our common stock or other
securities in the open market or otherwise, and we may engage in
such activities in the future. As described in Our
Operating Partnership and the Partnership Agreement, we
expect, but are not obligated to issue shares of common stock to
holders of OP units upon exercise of their redemption rights.
Except in connection with our initial capitalization, we have
not issued common stock, OP units or any other securities in
exchange for property or any other purpose. However, as
discussed above in Investment
PoliciesInvestment in Properties or Interests in
Properties we may elect to do so. Our board of directors
has no present intention of causing us to repurchase any common
stock although we may do so in the future. We may issue
preferred stock from time to time, in one or more series, as
authorized by our board of directors without the need for
stockholder approval. See Description of Capital
Stock. We have not engaged in trading, underwriting or
agency distribution or sale of securities of other issuers other
than our operating partnership and do not intend to do so. At
all times, we intend to make investments in such a manner as to
qualify as a REIT, unless because of circumstances or changes in
the Internal Revenue Code, or the Treasury Regulations, our
board of directors determines that it is no longer in our best
interest to qualify as a REIT. We have not made any loans to
third parties, although we may in the future make loans to third
parties, including, without limitation, to joint ventures in
which we participate. We intend to make investments in such a
way that we will not be treated as an investment company under
the Investment Company Act.
Reporting
Policies
After this offering, we will become subject to the information
reporting requirements of the Exchange Act. Pursuant to those
requirements, we will be required to file periodic reports,
proxy statements and other information, including audited
financial statements, with the SEC. See Where You Can Find
More Information.
203
DESCRIPTION
OF CAPITAL STOCK
We are a Maryland corporation. Your rights as a stockholder
are governed by Maryland law, including the MGCL, and our
charter and bylaws. The following is a summary of the material
terms of our capital stock. You should read our charter and
bylaws, copies of which are exhibits to the registration
statement of which this prospectus is a part, for complete
information. See Where You Can Find More
Information.
General
Authorized Shares. Our charter provides that we may issue
up to 90,000,000 shares of our common stock, $0.01 par
value per share, and 10,000,000 shares of preferred stock,
$0.01 par value per share. Upon completion of this
offering, shares
of our common stock
(or shares if the
underwriters exercise their overallotment option in full) and no
shares of preferred stock will be issued and outstanding.
Authority of Our Board of Directors Relating to Authorized
Shares. Our charter authorizes our board of directors to
amend our charter to increase or decrease the total number of
our authorized shares, or the number of shares of any class or
series of capital stock that we have authority to issue, without
stockholder approval. Our board of directors also has the
authority, under our charter and without stockholder approval,
to classify any unissued shares of common or preferred stock
into one or more classes or series of stock and to reclassify
any previously classified but unissued shares of any series of
our common or preferred stock. If, however, there are any laws
or stock exchange rules that require us to obtain stockholder
approval in order for us to take these actions, we will contact
our stockholders to solicit that approval.
We believe that the power to issue additional shares of common
stock or preferred stock and to classify or reclassify unissued
shares of common or preferred stock and then issue the
classified or reclassified shares provides us with increased
flexibility in structuring possible future financings and
acquisitions and in meeting other needs that may arise in the
future. The additional classes or series, as well as the
additional shares of stock, will be available for issuance
without further action by our stockholders, unless stockholder
approval is required by applicable law or the rules of any stock
exchange or automated quotation system on which our securities
may be listed or traded.
Terms and Conditions of Authorized Shares. Prior to
issuance of shares of each class or series, our board of
directors is required by Maryland law and our charter to set,
subject to the provisions of our charter regarding restrictions
on transfer of stock, the terms, preferences, conversion or
other rights, voting powers, restrictions, limitations as to
dividends or other distributions, qualifications and terms or
conditions of redemption for each class or series. As a result,
our board of directors could authorize the issuance of shares of
common stock or preferred stock with terms and conditions that
could have the effect of delaying, deferring or preventing a
transaction or a change of control that would involve a premium
price for holders of our common stock or otherwise be favorable
to them.
Stockholder Liability. Applicable Maryland law provides
that our stockholders will not be personally liable for our acts
and obligations and that our funds and property will be the only
recourse for our acts and obligations.
Common
Stock
All shares of our common stock offered hereby will be, in the
opinion of our counsel, Saul Ewing LLP, duly authorized, fully
paid and nonassessable. Subject to the preferential rights of
204
any other class or series of stock and to the provisions of our
charter regarding restrictions on transfer of stock, holders of
shares of our common stock are entitled to receive distributions
on such stock if, as and when authorized by our board of
directors out of assets legally available for the payment of
distributions, and declared by us, and to share ratably in our
assets legally available for distribution to our stockholders in
the event of our liquidation, dissolution or winding up, after
payment of or adequate provision for all of our known debts and
liabilities.
Subject to the provisions of our charter regarding restrictions
on ownership and transfer of stock and except as may otherwise
be specified in the terms of any class or series of common
stock, each outstanding share of our common stock entitles the
holder to one vote on all matters submitted to a vote of
stockholders, including the election of directors and, except as
provided with respect to any other class or series of stock, the
holders of our common stock will possess the exclusive voting
power. There is no cumulative voting in the election of our
directors, which means that the holders of a majority of the
outstanding shares of our common stock can elect all of the
directors then standing for election and the holders of the
remaining shares will not be able to elect any directors. Under
Maryland law, the holders of a plurality of the votes cast at a
meeting at which directors are to be elected is sufficient to
elect a director unless a corporations charter or bylaws
provide otherwise. Our bylaws provide for such plurality voting
in the election of directors.
Holders of shares of our common stock have no preference,
conversion, exchange, sinking fund, redemption or appraisal
rights and have no preemptive or other rights to subscribe for
any of our securities. Subject to the provisions of our charter
regarding the restrictions on ownership and transfer of stock,
shares of our common stock will have equal dividend, liquidation
and other rights.
Our charter authorizes our board of directors to reclassify any
unissued shares of our common stock into other classes or series
of classes of stock and to establish the number of shares in
each class or series and to set the preferences, conversion and
other rights, voting powers, restrictions, limitations as to
dividends or other distributions, qualifications or terms or
conditions of redemption for each such class or series.
Preferred
Stock
Under our charter, our board of directors may from time to time
establish and issue one or more series of preferred stock
without stockholder approval. Prior to issuance of shares of
each series, our board of directors is required by Maryland law
and our charter to set, subject to the provisions of our charter
regarding restrictions on transfer of stock, the terms,
preferences, conversion or other rights, voting powers,
restrictions, limitations as to dividends or other
distributions, qualifications and terms or conditions of
redemption for each series. Thus, our board of directors could
authorize the issuance of shares of preferred stock that have
priority over our common stock with respect to dividends or
rights upon liquidation or with terms and conditions which could
have the effect of delaying, deferring or preventing a
transaction or a change of control of us that might involve a
premium price for holders of our common stock or otherwise be in
their best interests. As of the date hereof, no shares of
preferred stock are outstanding and we have no present plans to
issue any preferred stock.
Restrictions
on Ownership and Transfer
In order for us to qualify as a REIT under the Internal Revenue
Code, our stock must be beneficially owned by 100 or more
persons during at least 335 days of a taxable year of
12 months (other than the first year for which an election
to be a REIT has been made) or during a proportionate part of a
shorter taxable year. Also, not more than 50% of the value of
the
205
outstanding shares of stock may be owned, directly or
indirectly, by five or fewer individuals (as defined in the
Internal Revenue Code to include certain entities such as
qualified pension plans) during the last half of a taxable year
(other than the first year for which an election to be a REIT
has been made). To qualify as a REIT, we must satisfy other
requirements as well. See Federal Income Tax
ConsiderationsRequirements for Qualification.
Our charter contains restrictions on the ownership and transfer
of our stock which are intended to assist us in complying with
these requirements and continuing to qualify as a REIT. The
relevant sections of our charter provide that, subject to the
exceptions described below, no person or entity may beneficially
own, or be deemed to own by virtue of the applicable
constructive ownership provisions of the Internal Revenue Code,
more than 9.8% by vote or value, whichever is more restrictive,
of either our outstanding common stock or our outstanding
capital stock in the aggregate. We refer to these restrictions,
collectively, as the ownership limit. A person or
entity that becomes subject to the ownership limit by virtue of
a violative transfer that results in a transfer to a trust, as
set forth below, is referred to as a purported beneficial
transferee if, had the violative transfer been effective,
the person or entity would have been a record owner and
beneficial owner or solely a beneficial owner of our stock, or
is referred to as a purported record transferee if,
had the violative transfer been effective, the person or entity
would have been solely a record owner of our stock.
The constructive ownership rules under the Internal Revenue Code
are complex and may cause stock owned actually or constructively
by a group of related individuals
and/or
entities to be owned constructively by one individual or entity.
As a result, the acquisition of less than 9.8% by vote or value,
whichever is more restrictive, of either our outstanding common
stock or our outstanding capital stock in the aggregate (or the
acquisition of an interest in an entity that owns, actually or
constructively, our stock) by an individual or entity, could,
nevertheless cause that individual or entity, or another
individual or entity, to own constructively in excess of 9.8% by
vote or value, whichever is more restrictive, of either our
outstanding common stock or our outstanding capital stock in the
aggregate and thereby violate the applicable ownership limit.
Our board of directors may, in its sole discretion,
prospectively or retroactively, waive the ownership limit or
establish a different ownership limit, or excepted holder limit,
for a particular stockholder if such stockholders
ownership in excess of the ownership limit would not result in
our being closely held under Section 856(h) of
the Internal Revenue Code (without regard to whether the
stockholders interest is held during the last half of a
taxable year) or otherwise cause us to fail to qualify as a REIT
and if:
|
|
|
|
|
our board of directors obtains such representations and
undertakings from such stockholder as are reasonably necessary
to ascertain that no individuals beneficial or
constructive ownership of our stock will result in our being
closely held under Section 856(h) of the
Internal Revenue Code (without regard to whether the
stockholders interest is held during the last half of a
taxable year) or otherwise failing to qualify as a REIT;
|
|
|
|
such stockholder does not, and represents that it will not, own,
actually or constructively, an interest in a tenant of ours (or
a tenant of any entity whose operations are attributed in whole
or in part to us) that would cause us to own, actually or
constructively, more than a 9.8% interest (as set forth in
Section 856(d)(2)(B) of the Internal Revenue Code) in such
tenant (or our board of directors determines that revenue
derived from such tenant will not affect our ability to qualify
as a REIT) and our board of directors obtains such
representations and undertakings from such stockholder as are
reasonably necessary to ascertain this fact; and
|
206
|
|
|
|
|
such stockholder agrees that any violation or attempted
violation of such representations and undertakings, or any other
action that is contrary to the provisions of our charter
relating to the restrictions or ownership and transfer of our
stock, will result in shares of stock owned by such stockholder
in excess of the ownership limit being automatically transferred
to a charitable trust as described below.
|
As a condition of granting a waiver or establishing an excepted
holder limit, our board of directors may require the applicant
to submit such information as the board of directors may
reasonably need to make the determinations regarding our REIT
status and additionally may require an opinion of counsel or IRS
ruling satisfactory to our board of directors
and/or
representations or undertakings from the applicant with respect
to preserving our REIT status.
In connection with granting a waiver of the ownership limit or
establishing an excepted holder limit or at any other time, our
board of directors may increase or decrease the ownership
limitation for some persons and decrease the ownership limit for
all other persons and entities; provided, however, that the
decreased ownership limit will not be effective for any person
or entity whose percentage ownership in our stock is in excess
of such decreased ownership limit until such time as such person
or entitys percentage of our stock equals or falls below
the decreased ownership limit, but any further acquisition of
our stock in excess of such percentage ownership of our common
stock will be in violation of the ownership limit. Additionally,
the new ownership limit may not allow five or fewer stockholders
to beneficially or constructively own more than 49.9% in value
of our outstanding stock.
Our charter provisions further prohibit:
|
|
|
|
|
any person from beneficially or constructively owning shares of
our stock that would result in our being closely
held under Section 856(h) of the Internal Revenue
Code (without regard to whether the stockholders interest
is held during the last half of a taxable year) or otherwise
cause us to fail to qualify as a REIT; and
|
|
|
|
any person from transferring shares of our stock if such
transfer would result in shares of our stock being beneficially
owned by fewer than 100 persons (determined without
reference to any rules of attribution).
|
Any person who acquires or attempts or intends to acquire
beneficial or constructive ownership of shares of our stock that
will or may violate any of the foregoing restrictions on
transferability and ownership will be required to give notice
immediately to us and provide us with such other information as
we may request in order to determine the effect of such transfer
on our status as a REIT. The foregoing provisions on
transferability and ownership will not apply if our board of
directors determines that it is no longer in our best interests
to attempt to qualify, or to continue to qualify, as a REIT.
Pursuant to our charter, any attempted transfer of our stock
which, if effective, would result in our stock being
beneficially owned by fewer than 100 persons will be void
ab initio. Any attempted transfer of our stock or any
other event which, if effective, would result in any person
violating the ownership limits or such other limit as permitted
by our board of directors, will be void and of no force or
effect as to that number of shares in excess of the ownership
limit (rounded up to the nearest whole share). That number of
shares in excess of the ownership limit will be automatically
transferred to, and held by, a trust for the exclusive benefit
of one or more charitable organizations selected by us. The
automatic transfer will be effective as of the close of business
on the business day prior to the date of the purported transfer
or other event that results in a transfer to the trust. Any
dividend or other distribution paid to the purported record
transferee, prior to our discovery that the shares had been
automatically transferred to a trust as
207
described above, must be repaid to the trustee upon demand for
distribution to the beneficiary of the trust. If the transfer to
the trust as described above is not automatically effective, for
any reason, to prevent violation of the applicable ownership
limit or as otherwise permitted by our board of directors, then
our charter provides that the transfer of the excess shares will
be void ab initio.
Shares of our stock transferred to the trustee are deemed
offered for sale to us, or our designee, at a price per share
equal to the lesser of: (i) the price paid by the purported
record transferee for the shares (or, if the event which
resulted in the transfer to the trust did not involve a purchase
of such shares of our stock at market price, the last reported
sales price reported on the NYSE on the trading day immediately
preceding the day of the event which resulted in the transfer of
such shares of our stock to the trust); and (ii) the market
price on the date we, or our designee, accepts such offer. We
have the right to accept such offer until the trustee has sold
the shares of our stock held in the trust pursuant to the
clauses discussed below. Upon a sale to us, the interest of the
charitable beneficiary in the shares sold terminates and the
trustee must distribute the net proceeds of the sale to the
purported record transferee and any dividends or other
distributions held by the trustee with respect to such stock
will be paid to the charitable beneficiary.
If we do not buy the shares, the trustee must, within
20 days of receiving notice from us of the transfer of
shares to the trust, sell the shares to a person or entity
designated by the trustee who could own the shares without
violating the ownership limits and the other restrictions on
ownership and transfer of our stock contained in our charter.
After that, the trustee must distribute to the purported record
transferee an amount equal to the lesser of: (i) the price
paid by the purported record transferee or owner for the shares
(or, if the event which resulted in the transfer to the trust
did not involve a purchase of such shares at market price, the
last reported sales price reported on the NYSE on the trading
day immediately preceding the relevant date); and (ii) the
sales proceeds (net of commissions and other expenses of sale)
received by the trust for the shares. The purported beneficial
transferee or purported record transferee has no rights in the
shares held by the trustee.
The trustee shall be designated by us and shall be unaffiliated
with us and with any purported record transferee or purported
beneficial transferee. Prior to the sale of any excess shares by
the trust, the trustee will receive, in trust for the
beneficiary, all dividends and other distributions paid by us
with respect to the excess shares, and may also exercise all
voting rights with respect to the excess shares.
Subject to Maryland law, effective as of the date that the
shares have been transferred to the trust, the trustee shall
have the authority, at the trustees sole discretion:
|
|
|
|
|
to rescind as void any vote cast by a purported record
transferee prior to our discovery that the shares have been
transferred to the trust; and
|
|
|
|
to recast the vote in accordance with the desires of the trustee
acting for the benefit of the beneficiary of the trust.
|
However, if we have already taken irreversible corporate action,
then the trustee may not rescind and recast the vote.
Every owner of 5% or more (or such lower percentage as required
by the Internal Revenue Code or regulations promulgated
thereunder) of our stock, within 30 days after the end of
each taxable year, must give us written notice, stating the
persons name and address, the number of shares of each
class and series of our stock that the person beneficially owns
and a description of
208
the manner in which the shares are held. Each such owner also
must provide us with any additional information we may request
in order to determine the effect, if any, of the persons
beneficial ownership on our status as a REIT and to ensure
compliance with the ownership limit. In addition, any person or
entity that is a beneficial owner or constructive owner of
shares of our stock and any person or entity (including the
stockholder of record) who is holding shares of our stock for a
beneficial owner or constructive owner must, on request,
disclose to us in writing such information as we may request in
order to determine the effect, if any, of such
stockholders actual and constructive ownership of shares
of our stock on our status as a REIT and to comply, or determine
our compliance with, the requirements of any governmental or
taxing authority.
All certificates representing shares of our stock will bear a
legend referring to the restrictions described above.
These restrictions on ownership and transfer could delay, defer
or prevent a transaction or a change of control of us that might
involve a premium price for our stock or otherwise be in the
best interest of our stockholders.
Transfer
Agent and Registrar
The transfer agent and registrar for our common stock is
American Stock Transfer & Trust Company, LLC.
209
CERTAIN
PROVISIONS OF MARYLAND LAW AND OF OUR CHARTER AND
BYLAWS
The following description summarizes the material terms of
certain provisions of Maryland law, including the MGCL, and our
charter and bylaws. You should review the MGCL, our charter and
our bylaws for complete information. We have filed our charter
and bylaws as exhibits to the registration statement of which
this prospectus is a part. See Where You Can Find More
Information.
Our Board
of Directors, Vacancies on Our Board of Directors and Removal of
Directors
Number and Election of Directors. Our bylaws provide that
the number of our directors will be fixed by a majority of our
entire board of directors, but may not be fewer than the minimum
number permitted under Maryland law or more than fifteen. In
establishing the number of directors, the board of directors may
not alter the term of office of any director in office at that
time.
Pursuant to our charter, each of our directors is elected to
serve until the next annual meeting of our stockholders and
until their successors are duly elected and qualified. Holders
of shares of our common stock will have no right to cumulative
voting in the election of directors. Our bylaws provide that at
each annual meeting of stockholders, a plurality of votes cast
will be able to elect the directors standing for election.
Vacancies on Our Board of Directors. In our charter, we
have elected to be subject to
Section 3-804(c)
of the MGCL, and subject to the rights of holders of one or more
classes or series of preferred stock, any vacancy may be filled
only by an affirmative vote of a majority of the remaining
directors in office, even if the remaining directors do not
constitute a quorum, and any director elected to fill a vacancy
will serve for the full term of the directorship in which such
vacancy occurred and until a successor is elected and qualifies.
Removal of Directors. Our charter provides that, except
for any directors elected by holders of a class or series of
shares other than common stock, a director may be removed by the
stockholders only with the affirmative vote of at least
two-thirds of the votes entitled to be cast generally in the
election of directors and only for cause. In our
charter, cause means, with respect to any particular
director, conviction of a felony or a final judgment of a court
of competent jurisdiction holding that such director caused
demonstrable, material harm to us through bad faith or active
and deliberate dishonesty. This provision, when coupled with the
exclusive power of our board of directors to fill vacant
directorships, may preclude stockholders from removing incumbent
directors and filling the vacancies created by such removal with
their own nominees.
Amendment
of Our Charter
Our charter generally provides that charter amendments requiring
stockholder approval must be declared advisable by our board of
directors and approved by the affirmative vote of stockholders
entitled to cast a majority of all the votes entitled to be cast
on the matter. However, our charters provisions regarding
removal of directors, restrictions on ownership and transfer of
our stock and the number of votes required to amend either of
these sections may be amended only if such amendment is declared
advisable by our board of directors and approved by the
affirmative vote of stockholders entitled to cast not less than
two-thirds of all the votes entitled to be cast on the matter.
210
Bylaw
Amendments
Our board of directors has the exclusive power to adopt, alter
or repeal any provision of our bylaws and to make new bylaws.
Transactions
Outside the Ordinary Course of Business
Under Maryland law, a Maryland corporation may not merge with or
into another entity, sell all or substantially all of its
assets, engage in a share exchange or engage in similar
transactions outside the ordinary course of its business unless
the transaction or transactions are recommended by a majority of
the entire board of directors and approved by the affirmative
vote of the holders of not less than two-thirds of all of the
votes entitled to be cast on the matter. However, a Maryland
corporation may provide in its charter for approval of these
matters by a lesser percentage of the shares entitled to vote on
the matter, but not less than a majority of all of the votes
entitled to be cast on the matter. Our charter provides for
approval of these matters by at least a majority of the votes
entitled to be cast. However, because operating assets may be
held by a corporations subsidiaries, as in our situation,
this may mean that one of our subsidiaries could transfer all of
its assets without any vote of our stockholders.
Dissolution
A proposal that we dissolve must be recommended by a majority of
the entire board of directors and approved by the affirmative
vote of the holders of at least a majority of all of the votes
entitled to be cast on the matter.
Advance
Notice of Director Nominations and New Business
Our bylaws provide for advance notice by a stockholder or
stockholders wishing to have certain matters considered and
voted upon at a meeting of stockholders.
With respect to an annual meeting of stockholders, nominations
of persons for election to our board of directors and the
proposal of business to be considered by stockholders may be
made only:
|
|
|
|
|
pursuant to our notice of the meeting;
|
|
|
|
by or at the direction of our board of directors; or
|
|
|
|
by a stockholder who is entitled to vote at the meeting and has
complied with the advance notice procedures set forth in our
bylaws.
|
These procedures generally require the stockholder to deliver
notice to our secretary not earlier than the 150th day nor later
than the close of business on the 120th day prior to the
first anniversary of the date of mailing of the notice for the
preceding years annual meeting. If the date of the annual
meeting is advanced by more than 30 days from the date of
the preceding years meeting or if we did not hold an
annual meeting the preceding year, notice must be delivered not
earlier than the 150th day prior to the date of such annual
meeting and not later than the close of business on the later of
the 120th day prior to the date of such annual meeting, as
originally convened, or the 10th day following the day on
which disclosure of the date of the meeting is made.
211
With respect to special meetings of stockholders, only the
business specified in our notice of meeting may be brought
before the meeting of stockholders. Nominations of persons for
election to our board of directors may be made only:
|
|
|
|
|
pursuant to our notice of the meeting;
|
|
|
|
by or at the direction of our board of directors; or
|
|
|
|
provided that our board of directors has determined that
directors shall be elected at such meeting, by a stockholder who
is entitled to vote at the meeting and has complied with the
advance notice provisions set forth in our bylaws.
|
Notice must be delivered not earlier than the 120th day
prior to the date of the special meeting and not later than the
close of business on the later of the 90th day prior to the
date of the special meeting or the 10th day following the
day on which disclosure of the date of the special meeting is
made.
The postponement or adjournment of an annual or special meeting
to a later date or time will not commence any new time periods
for the giving of the notice described above. Our bylaws contain
detailed requirements for the contents of stockholder notices of
director nominations and new business proposals.
Ownership
Limit
Our charter provides that no person or entity may beneficially
own, or be deemed to own by virtue of the applicable
constructive ownership provisions of the Internal Revenue Code,
more than 9.8% by vote or value, whichever is more restrictive,
of either our outstanding common stock or our outstanding
capital stock in the aggregate. We refer to this restriction as
the ownership limit. Our charter, however, permits
exceptions to be made to this limitation if our board of
directors determines that such exceptions will not jeopardize
our tax status as a REIT. See Description of Capital
StockRestrictions on Ownership and Transfer.
Business
Combinations
The Maryland Business Combination Act establishes special
requirements for business combinations (including a
merger, consolidation, share exchange or, in certain
circumstances, an asset transfer or issuance or reclassification
of equity securities) between a Maryland corporation and any
person who beneficially owns, directly or indirectly, 10% or
more of the voting power of the corporations shares or an
affiliate of the corporation who, at any time within the
two-year period prior to the date in question and after the date
on which the corporation had 100 or more beneficial owners of
its stock, was the beneficial owner, directly or indirectly, of
10% or more of the voting power of the then outstanding voting
stock of the corporation or an Interested
Stockholder. A corporation may not engage in any business
combinations with an Interested Stockholder, or an affiliate of
such an Interested Stockholder for a period of five years after
the most recent date on which the Interested Stockholder becomes
an Interested Stockholder. Thereafter, any such business
combination must be recommended by the board of directors of
such corporation and approved by the affirmative vote of at
least (i) 80% of the votes entitled to be cast by holders
of outstanding shares of voting stock of the corporation and
(ii) two-thirds of the votes entitled to be cast by holders
of voting stock of the corporation other than shares held by the
Interested Stockholder with whom (or with whose affiliate) the
business combination is to be effected, unless, among other
conditions, the corporations common stockholders receive a
minimum price (as defined in Maryland law) for their shares and
the consideration is received in cash or in the same form as
previously paid by the Interested Stockholder for its shares.
Under
212
the MGCL, a person is not considered an Interested Stockholder
under the statute if our board of directors approved in advance
the transaction by which the person otherwise would have become
an Interested Stockholder.
These provisions of Maryland law do not apply, however, to
business combinations that are approved or exempted by
resolution of our board of directors provided that the exemption
would not apply to a business combination with a particular
Interested Stockholder unless the resolution is adopted prior to
the time that the Interested Stockholder becomes an Interested
Stockholder. Pursuant to the MGCL, our board of directors has by
resolution exempted business combinations between us and any
person, provided that such business combination is first
approved by our board of directors (including a majority of our
directors who are not affiliates or associates of such person).
Consequently, the five year prohibition and the supermajority
vote requirements will not apply to business combinations
between us and any person described above. As a result, any
person described above may be able to enter into business
combinations with us that may not be in the best interests of
our stockholders without compliance by us with the supermajority
vote requirements and other provisions of the statute. Should
our board of directors opt back into the statute or otherwise
fail to approve a business combination, the business combination
statute may discourage others from trying to acquire control of
us and increase the difficulty of consummating any offer.
Our charter provides that any business combinations must be
approved by the affirmative vote of at least a majority of the
votes entitled to be cast by holders of our voting stock.
Control
Share Acquisitions
The Maryland Control Share Acquisition Act provides that
control shares of a Maryland corporation acquired in
a control share acquisition have no voting rights
except to the extent approved at a special meeting by the
affirmative vote of two-thirds of the votes entitled to be cast
on the matter, excluding shares of stock in a corporation in
respect of which any of the following persons is entitled to
exercise or direct the exercise of the voting power of shares of
stock of the corporation in the election of directors:
(i) a person who makes or proposes to make a control share
acquisition; (ii) an officer of the corporation; or
(iii) an employee of the corporation who is also a director
of the corporation. Control shares are voting shares
of stock which, if aggregated with all other such shares of
stock previously acquired by the acquirer or in respect of which
the acquirer is able to exercise or direct the exercise of
voting power (except solely by virtue of a revocable proxy),
would entitle the acquirer to exercise voting power in electing
directors within one of the following ranges of voting power:
(i) one-tenth or more but less than one-third;
(ii) one-third or more but less than a majority; or
(iii) a majority or more of all voting power. Control
shares do not include shares the acquiring person is then
entitled to vote as a result of having previously obtained
stockholder approval. A control share acquisition
means the acquisition, directly or indirectly, of ownership of,
or the power to direct the exercise of voting power with respect
to, control shares, subject to certain exceptions.
A person who has made or proposes to make a control share
acquisition, upon satisfaction of certain conditions (including
an undertaking to pay expenses), may compel our board of
directors to call a special meeting of stockholders to be held
within 50 days of demand to consider the voting rights of
the shares. If no request for a meeting is made, the corporation
may itself present the question at any stockholders
meeting.
If voting rights are not approved at the meeting or if the
acquiring person does not deliver an acquiring person statement
as required by the statute, then, subject to certain conditions
and limitations, the corporation may redeem any or all of the
control shares (except those for which voting rights have
previously been approved) for fair value determined, without
regard to the
213
absence of voting rights for the control shares, as of the date
of the last control share acquisition by the acquirer or of any
meeting of stockholders at which the voting rights of such
shares are considered and not approved. If voting rights for
control shares are approved at a stockholders meeting and
the acquirer becomes entitled to vote a majority of the shares
entitled to vote, all other stockholders may exercise appraisal
rights. The fair value of the shares as determined for purposes
of such appraisal rights may not be less than the highest price
per share paid by the acquirer in the control share acquisition.
The control share acquisition statute does not apply (i) to
shares acquired in a merger, consolidation or share exchange if
the corporation is a party to the transaction or (ii) to
acquisitions approved or exempted by the charter or bylaws of
the corporation and adopted at any time before the acquisition
of the shares.
Our bylaws contain a provision exempting from the Maryland
Control Share Acquisition Act any and all acquisitions by any
person of our common stock. There can be no assurance that our
board of directors will not amend or eliminate this provision of
our bylaws in the future.
Maryland
Unsolicited Takeovers Act
The Maryland Unsolicited Takeover Act permits Maryland
corporations that have classes of equity securities registered
under the Exchange Act and have at least three independent
directors to elect by resolution of the board of directors or by
provision in their charter or bylaws to be subject to certain
corporate governance provisions, even if such provisions may be
inconsistent with the corporations charter and bylaws.
Under the Maryland Unsolicited Takeover Act, a board of
directors may create classes of directors without the vote of
stockholders. Further, the board of directors may, by electing
into applicable statutory provisions and notwithstanding any
contrary provisions in the charter or bylaws:
|
|
|
|
|
provide that a special meeting of the stockholders will be
called at the request of stockholders only if requested by
stockholders entitled to cast at least a majority of the votes
entitled to be cast at the meeting;
|
|
|
|
reserve for itself the right to fix the number of directors;
|
|
|
|
provide that a director may be removed only by the vote of the
holders of two-thirds of the stock entitled to vote; and
|
|
|
|
provide that any vacancies on the board of directors may be
filled only by the affirmative vote of a majority of the
remaining directors in office, even if the remaining directors
do not constitute a quorum, for the remainder of the full term
of the class of directors in which the vacancy occurred and
until a successor is elected and qualified.
|
A board of directors may implement all or any of these
provisions without amending the charter or bylaws and without
stockholder approval. Our charter provides that pursuant to an
election under
Section 3-804(c)
of the Maryland Unsolicited Takeover Act, vacancies on our board
of directors may be filled only by the affirmative vote of a
majority of the remaining directors then in office for the full
term of the class of directors in which the vacancy occurred.
Through provisions in our charter and bylaws unrelated to the
Maryland Unsolicited Takeover Act, we already (i) allow the
removal of any director from our board of directors but only for
cause and then only with the affirmative vote of the holders of
at least two-thirds of our outstanding common stock,
(ii) vest in our board the exclusive power to fix the
number of directorships and (iii) require, unless called by
one of our co-chairmen, our president, our chief executive
officer or
214
our board of directors, the request of holders of a majority of
outstanding shares to call a special meeting.
Anti-Takeover
Effect of Certain Provisions of Maryland Law and of Our Charter
and Bylaws
The provisions of our charter on removal of directors,
provisions that vacancies on our board of directors may be
filled only by the remaining directors for the full term of the
class of directors in which the vacancy occurred, and the
advance notice provisions of our bylaws could delay, defer or
prevent a transaction or a change of control of us that might
involve a premium price for holders of our common stock or
otherwise be in their best interest. Likewise, if our board of
directors were to repeal the applicable resolution opting out of
the business combination provisions of Maryland law or if the
provision in our bylaws opting out of the control share
acquisition provisions of Maryland law were rescinded, these
provisions of Maryland law could have similar anti-takeover
effects.
Indemnification
and Limitation of Directors and Officers
Liability
Our charter and bylaws provide for indemnification of our
officers and directors against liabilities to the fullest extent
permitted by Maryland law.
Maryland law permits a Maryland corporation to include in its
charter a provision limiting the liability of its directors and
officers to the corporation and its stockholders for money
damages except for liability resulting from (i) actual
receipt of an improper benefit or profit in money, property or
services or (ii) active and deliberate dishonesty that is
established by a final judgment as being material to the cause
of action. Our charter contains such a provision that limits
such liability to the maximum extent permitted by Maryland law.
The MGCL requires a Maryland corporation (unless its charter
provides otherwise, which our charter does not) to indemnify a
director or officer who has been successful in the defense of
any proceeding to which he or she is made or threatened to be
made a party by reason of his or her service in that capacity.
The MGCL permits a corporation to indemnify its present and
former directors and officers, among others, against judgments,
penalties, fines, settlements and reasonable expenses actually
incurred by them in connection with any proceeding to which they
may be made or threatened to be made a party by reason of their
service in those or other capacities unless it is established
that: (1) the act or omission of the director or officer
was material to the matter giving rise to the proceeding and
(A) was committed in bad faith or (B) was the result
of active and deliberate dishonesty; (2) the director or
officer actually received an improper personal benefit in money,
property or services; or (3) in the case of any criminal
proceeding, the director or officer had reasonable cause to
believe that the act or omission was unlawful.
However, under the MGCL, a Maryland corporation may not
indemnify a director or officer in a suit by or in the right of
the corporation in which the director or officer was adjudged
liable to the corporation or for a judgment of liability on the
basis that a personal benefit was improperly received. A court
may order indemnification if it determines that the director or
officer is fairly and reasonably entitled to indemnification,
even though the director or officer did not meet the prescribed
standard of conduct, was adjudged liable to the corporation or
was adjudged liable on the basis that personal benefit was
improperly received. However, indemnification for an adverse
judgment in a suit by us or in our right, or for a judgment of
liability on the basis that personal benefit was improperly
received, is limited to expenses.
In addition, the MGCL permits a corporation to advance
reasonable expenses to a director or officer upon the
corporations receipt of: (1) a written affirmation by
the director or officer of his or her good faith belief that he
or she has met the standard of conduct necessary for
215
indemnification by the corporation; and (2) a written
undertaking by the director or officer or on the directors
or officers behalf to repay the amount paid or reimbursed
by the corporation if it is ultimately determined that the
director or officer did not meet the standard of conduct.
Our charter authorizes us to obligate ourselves and our bylaws
obligate us, to the maximum extent permitted by Maryland law in
effect from time to time, to indemnify and, without requiring a
preliminary determination of the ultimate entitlement to
indemnification, pay or reimburse reasonable expenses in advance
of final disposition of a proceeding to: (1) any present or
former director or officer who is made or threatened to be made
a party to the proceeding by reason of his or her service in
that capacity; or (2) any individual who, while a director
or officer of us and at our request, serves or has served as a
director, officer, partner, member, manager or trustee of
another corporation, REIT, partnership, limited liability
company, joint venture, trust, employee benefit plan or any
other enterprise and who is made or threatened to be made a
party to the proceeding by reason of his or her service in that
capacity.
Our charter and bylaws also permit us to, with approval of our
board of directors, indemnify and advance expenses to any person
who served a predecessor of ours in any of the capacities
described above and to any employee or agent of us or a
predecessor of us.
The partnership agreement provides that we, our officers and our
directors are indemnified to the fullest extent permitted by
law. See Our Operating Partnership and the Partnership
AgreementIndemnification and Limitation of Liability.
Insofar as the foregoing provisions permit indemnification of
directors, officers or persons controlling us for liability
arising under the Securities Act, we have been informed that, in
the opinion of the SEC, this indemnification is against public
policy as expressed in the Securities Act and is therefore
unenforceable.
Indemnification
Agreements
Upon completion of this offering, we will enter into an
indemnification agreement with each of our executive officers
and directors as described in
ManagementIndemnification Agreements.
REIT
Qualification
Our charter provides that our board of directors may revoke or
otherwise terminate our REIT election, without approval of our
stockholders, if it determines that it is no longer in our best
interests to attempt to qualify, or to continue to qualify, as a
REIT.
216
SHARES ELIGIBLE
FOR FUTURE SALE
Upon completion of this offering, we will
have shares of
common stock outstanding on a fully-diluted basis,
including shares
of common stock sold in this offering, 1,093,000 OP units
issued in our formation transactions and an aggregate of
302,364 shares of restricted common stock and restricted OP
units granted to certain of our executive officers and certain
members of our management team under our 2010 Incentive Award
Plan, or shares
of common stock outstanding on a fully-diluted basis if the
underwriters overallotment option is exercised in full. No
assurance can be given as to the likelihood that an active
trading market for our common stock will develop or be
maintained, that any such market will be liquid, that
stockholders will be able to sell the common stock when desired,
or at all, or at the price they seek. No prediction can be made
as to the effect, if any, that future issuances of common stock,
or the perception that such issuances could occur, will have on
the market price of our common stock prevailing from time to
time, although they may adversely affect the prevailing market
price of our common stock. See Risk FactorsRisks
Related to this Offering.
Our 2010 Incentive Award Plan provides that the aggregate number
of shares of common stock that may be issued is
2,500,000 shares, subject to adjustment as provided in the
plan. After giving effect to the awards to certain of our
executive officers and certain members of our management team
upon completion of this offering, 2,180,969 shares will be
available for future issuance under the plan. Additionally, we
have reserved an aggregate of 457,638 shares of common
stock for issuance in 2012 and 2013 under the 2010 Incentive
Award Plan to our named executive officers and certain other
members of our management team, and, upon their issuance, we
will have 1,723,331 shares of common stock available for
issuance under the plan.
The common stock sold in this offering will be freely
transferable without restriction or further registration under
the Securities Act, subject to the limitations on ownership set
forth in our charter, except for those shares held by our
affiliates, as that term is defined by Rule 144
under the Securities Act. As defined in Rule 144, an
affiliate of an issuer is a person that directly, or
indirectly through one or more intermediaries, controls, is
controlled by or is under common control with the issuer. All
the shares of our common stock held by our affiliates are
restricted securities as that term is defined in Rule 144.
Restricted securities may be sold in the public market only if
registered under the securities laws or if they qualify for an
exemption from registration under Rule 144, as described
below.
Rule 144
In general, Rule 144 provides that if (i) one year has
elapsed since the date of acquisition of the shares of common
stock from us or any of our affiliates and (ii) the holder
is not an affiliate of ours and has not been an affiliate of
ours at any time during the three months preceding the proposed
sale, such holder may sell such shares of common stock in the
public market under Rule 144(b)(1) without regard to the
volume limitations, manner of sale provisions, current public
information requirement or notice requirements under such rule.
In general, Rule 144 also provides that if (i) six
months have elapsed since the date of acquisition of the shares
of common stock from us or any of our affiliates, (ii) we
have been a reporting company under the Exchange Act for at
least 90 days and (iii) the holder is not an affiliate
of ours and has not been an affiliate of ours at any time during
the three months preceding the proposed sale, such holder may
sell such shares of common stock in the public market under
Rule 144(b)(1) subject to satisfaction of
Rule 144s current public information requirement but
without regard to the volume limitations, manner of sale
provisions or notice requirements under such rule.
In addition, under Rule 144, if (i) one year (or,
subject to us being a reporting company under the Exchange Act
for at least the preceding 90 days, six months) has elapsed
since the date of
217
acquisition of the shares common stock from us or any of our
affiliates and (ii) the holder is an affiliate of ours or
has been an affiliate of ours at any time during the three
months preceding the proposed sale, such holder may sell such
shares of common stock in the public market under
Rule 144(b)(1) subject to satisfaction of
Rule 144s volume limitations, manner of sale
provisions, current public information requirement and notice
requirements.
Rule 144 does not supersede the contractual obligations of
the parties to the lock-up agreements described below.
Registration
Rights
We will enter into a registration rights agreement with MXT
Capital pursuant to which we will agree, among other things, to
register the resale of any common stock that may be exchanged
for the OP units issued in our formation transactions. This
agreement requires us to seek to register all common stock that
may be exchanged for OP units effective as of that date
which is 12 months following the completion of this
offering on a shelf registration statement under the Securities
Act. We will also grant the holders of OP units the right
to include such common stock in any registration statements we
may file in connection with any future public offerings, subject
to the terms of the lock-up agreements described herein and
subject to the right of the underwriters of those offerings to
reduce the total number of such shares of common stock to be
sold by selling stockholders in those offerings.
In connection with this offering, we intend to file a
registration statement on
Form S-8
to register the total number of shares of common stock that may
be issued under our 2010 Incentive Award Plan.
Lock-up
Agreements
We, each of our executive officers and directors, MXT Capital
and Carl H. Ricker, Jr. have agreed with the underwriters
not to offer, sell or otherwise dispose of any common stock or
any securities convertible into or exercisable or exchangeable
for common stock (including OP units) or any rights to acquire
common stock for a period of one year after the date of this
prospectus, without the prior written consent of the
representatives of the underwriters, subject to limited
exceptions. See UnderwritingNo Sales of Similar
Securities.
In the event that either (i) during the last 17 days
of the lock-up period referred to above, we issue an earnings
release or material news or a material event relating to us
occurs or (ii) prior to the expiration of the lock-up
period, we announce that we will release earnings results or
become aware that material news or a material event will occur
during the
16-day
period beginning on the last day of the lock-up period, the
restrictions described above shall continue to apply until the
expiration of the
18-day
period beginning on the issuance of the earnings release or the
occurrence of the material news or material event.
The representatives of the underwriters have informed us that
they do not have a present intent or arrangement to release any
of the securities subject to the lock-up provisions agreed to
with the underwriters. The release of any lock-ups will be
considered on a
case-by-case
basis. The representatives in their sole discretion and at any
time without notice, may release some or all of the common stock
subject to lock-up agreements before the expiration of the
particular lock-up period. When determining whether or not to
release the common stock from the lock-up agreements, the
representatives will consider, among other factors, the reasons
for requesting the release, the number of shares of common stock
for which the release is being requested and market conditions
at such time.
218
OUR
OPERATING PARTNERSHIP AND THE PARTNERSHIP AGREEMENT
We have summarized the material terms and provisions of the
Amended and Restated Limited Partnership Agreement of Campus
Crest Communities Operating Partnership, LP, which we refer to
as the partnership agreement. For more detail, you
should refer to the partnership agreement itself, a copy of
which is filed as an exhibit to the registration statement of
which this prospectus is a part. For purposes of this section,
references to we, our, us
and our company refer to Campus Crest Communities,
Inc.
Management
of Our Operating Partnership
Our operating partnership is a Delaware limited partnership that
was formed on March 4, 2010. Through our wholly-owned
subsidiary, Campus Crest Communities GP, LLC, we are the sole
general partner of our operating partnership and conduct
substantially all of our business in or through the operating
partnership. As sole general partner of our operating
partnership, we exercise exclusive and complete responsibility
and discretion in its
day-to-day
management and control. We have the power to cause our operating
partnership to enter into certain major transactions, including
acquisitions, dispositions and refinancing, subject to certain
limited exceptions. The limited partners of our operating
partnership may not transact business for, or participate in the
management activities or decisions of, our operating
partnership, except as provided in the partnership agreement and
as required by applicable law. Certain restrictions under the
partnership agreement restrict our ability to engage in a
business combination, as more fully described in
Termination Transactions below.
Under the terms of the partnership agreement, the limited
partners of our operating partnership expressly acknowledge that
we, as general partner of our operating partnership, are acting
for the benefit of the operating partnership, the limited
partners and our stockholders collectively. We are under no
obligation to give priority to the separate interests of the
limited partners or our stockholders in deciding whether to
cause our operating partnership to take or decline to take any
actions. If there is a conflict between the interests of our
stockholders on one hand and the limited partners on the other,
we will endeavor in good faith to resolve the conflict in a
manner not adverse to either our stockholders or the limited
partners; provided, however, that for so long as we own a
controlling interest in our operating partnership, any conflict
that cannot be resolved in a manner not adverse to either our
stockholders or the limited partners shall be resolved in favor
of our stockholders. We are not liable under the partnership
agreement to our operating partnership or to any partner for
monetary damages for losses sustained, liabilities incurred, or
benefits not derived by limited partners in connection with such
decisions, provided that we have acted in good faith.
All of our business activities, including all activities
pertaining to the acquisition and operation of properties, must
be conducted through our operating partnership, and our
operating partnership must be operated in a manner that will
enable us to satisfy the requirements for being classified as a
REIT.
Transferability
of Interests
Except in connection with a transaction described in
Termination Transactions below, we, as general
partner, may not voluntarily withdraw from our operating
partnership, or transfer or assign all or any portion of our
interest in our operating partnership, without the consent of
the holders of a majority of the limited partnership interests,
including our %
interest therein.
219
Amendments
to the Partnership Agreement
Amendments to the partnership agreement may be proposed by us,
as general partner, or by limited partners owning at least 25%
of the OP units held by limited partners.
Generally, the partnership agreement may be amended, modified or
terminated with the approval of partners holding two-thirds of
all outstanding OP units (including the OP units held by us). As
general partner, we will have the power to unilaterally make
certain amendments to the partnership agreement without
obtaining the consent of the limited partners as may be required
to:
|
|
|
|
|
add to our obligations as general partner or surrender any right
or power granted to us as general partner for the benefit of the
limited partners;
|
|
|
|
reflect the issuance of additional OP units or the admission,
substitution, termination or withdrawal of partners in
accordance with the terms of the partnership agreement;
|
|
|
|
reflect a change of an inconsequential nature that does not
adversely affect the limited partners in any material respect,
or cure any ambiguity, correct or supplement any provisions of
the partnership agreement not inconsistent with law or with
other provisions of the partnership agreement, or make other
changes concerning matters under the partnership agreement that
will not otherwise be inconsistent with the partnership
agreement or law;
|
|
|
|
satisfy any requirements, conditions or guidelines contained in
any order, directive, opinion, ruling or regulation of a federal
or state agency or contained in federal or state law;
|
|
|
|
reflect changes that are reasonably necessary for us to maintain
our status as a REIT; or
|
|
|
|
modify the manner in which capital accounts are computed.
|
Amendments that would, among other things, convert a limited
partners interest into a general partners interest,
modify the limited liability of a limited partner, alter a
partners right to receive any distributions or allocations
of profits or losses, or materially alter or modify the
redemption rights described below must be approved by each
limited partner that would be adversely affected by such
amendment.
In addition, without the written consent of the holders of a
majority of the limited partnership interests, we, as general
partner, may not do any of the following:
|
|
|
|
|
take any action in contravention of an express prohibition or
limitation contained in the partnership agreement;
|
|
|
|
enter into or conduct any business other than in connection with
our role as general partner of the operating partnership and our
operation as a REIT;
|
|
|
|
withdraw from the operating partnership or transfer any portion
of our general partnership interest; or
|
|
|
|
be relieved of our obligations under the partnership agreement
following any permitted transfer of our general partnership
interest.
|
220
Distributions
to Holders of OP Units
The partnership agreement provides that holders of OP units are
entitled to receive quarterly distributions of available cash on
a pro rata basis in accordance with their respective percentage
interests.
Redemption/Exchange
Rights
On or after the date which is 12 months after the closing
of this offering with respect to OP units acquired on or
contemporaneously with the closing date for this offering or
such later date as is expressly set forth in any separate
agreement between the operating partnership and a limited
partner, limited partners who acquire OP units will have the
right to require our operating partnership to redeem part or all
of their OP units for cash based upon the fair market value of
an equivalent number of shares of our companys common
stock at the time of the redemption. Alternatively, we may elect
to acquire those OP units in exchange for shares of our common
stock. Our acquisition will be on a
one-for-one
basis, subject to adjustment in the event of stock splits, stock
dividends, issuance of stock rights, specified extraordinary
distributions and similar events. Limited partners who hold OP
units may exercise this redemption right from time to time, in
whole or in part, except when, as a consequence of shares of our
common stock being issued, any persons actual or
constructive stock ownership would exceed our ownership limits,
or any other limit as provided in our charter or as otherwise
determined by our board of directors as described under the
section entitled Description of Capital
StockRestrictions on Ownership and Transfer.
Issuance
of Additional Units, Common Stock or Convertible
Securities
As sole general partner, we have the ability, without the
consent of the other limited partners, to cause the operating
partnership to issue additional OP units representing general
and limited partnership interests. These additional OP units may
include profits interests units and preferred limited
partnership units. In addition, we may issue additional shares
of our common stock or convertible securities, but only if we
cause our operating partnership to issue to us partnership
interests or rights, options, warrants or convertible or
exchangeable securities of our operating partnership having
designations, preferences and other rights, so that the economic
interests of our operating partnership interests issued are
substantially similar to the securities that we have issued and
we contribute the net proceeds from the issuance of such shares
to our operating partnership as a capital contribution.
Tax
Matters
As sole general partner, we have authority to make tax elections
under the Internal Revenue Code on behalf of our operating
partnership. In addition, we are the tax matters partner of our
operating partnership.
Allocations
of Net Income and Net Losses to Partners
The net income or net loss of our operating partnership will
generally be allocated to us, as general partner, and the
limited partners in accordance with our respective percentage
interests in our operating partnership. However, in some cases
losses may be disproportionately allocated to partners who have
guaranteed debt of our operating partnership. The allocations
described above are subject to special allocations relating to
depreciation deductions and to compliance with the provisions of
Sections 704(b) and 704(c) of the Internal Revenue Code and
the associated Treasury Regulations.
221
Operations
The partnership agreement requires that our operating
partnership be operated in a manner that enables us to satisfy
the requirements for being classified as a REIT for federal tax
purposes.
The partnership agreement provides that we, as general partner,
will determine and distribute all available cash,
which includes, without limitation, the net operating cash
revenues of our operating partnership, as well as the net sales
and refinancing proceeds, quarterly, pro rata in accordance with
the partners percentage interests.
The partnership agreement provides that our operating
partnership will assume and pay when due, or reimburse us for
payment of, all costs and expenses relating to the operations
of, or for the benefit of, our operating partnership.
Termination
Transactions
The partnership agreement provides that we may not engage in any
merger, consolidation or other combination with or into another
person, any sale of all or substantially all of our assets, or a
termination transaction, unless in connection with a
termination transaction either:
(a) all limited partners will receive, or have the right to
elect to receive, for each OP unit an amount of cash,
securities, or other property equal to the product of:
(i) the number of shares of our common stock into which
each OP unit is then exchangeable; and
(ii) the greatest amount of cash, securities or other
property paid to the holder of one share of our common stock in
consideration of one share of our common stock pursuant to the
termination transaction; or
(b) the following conditions are met:
(i) substantially all of the assets of the surviving entity
are held directly or indirectly by our operating partnership or
another limited partnership or limited liability company which
is the survivor of a merger, consolidation or combination of
assets with our operating partnership;
(ii) the holders of OP units own a percentage interest of
the surviving entity based on the relative fair market value of
the net assets of our operating partnership and the other net
assets of the surviving entity immediately prior to the
consummation of the termination transaction;
(iii) the rights, preferences and privileges of such OP
unit holders in the surviving entity are at least as favorable
to those in effect immediately prior to the consummation of the
transaction and as those applicable to any other limited
partners or non-managing members of the surviving
entity; and
(iv) the limited partners may exchange their interests in
the surviving entity for cash on terms equivalent to those in
effect with respect to the OP units immediately prior to the
consummation of such transaction.
222
Term
Our operating partnership will continue in full force and effect
until it is dissolved in accordance with the terms of the
partnership agreement or as otherwise provided by law.
Indemnification
and Limitation of Liability
To the extent permitted by applicable law, the partnership
agreement indemnifies us, as general partner, and our officers,
directors, employees, agents and any other persons we may
designate from and against any and all claims that relate to
operations of our operating partnership in which any indemnitee
may be involved, or is threatened to be involved, as a party or
otherwise, unless it is established that:
|
|
|
|
|
the act or omission of the indemnitee was material to the matter
giving rise to the proceeding and either was committed in bad
faith or fraud or was the result of active and deliberate
dishonesty;
|
|
|
|
the indemnitee actually received an improper personal benefit in
money, property or services; or
|
|
|
|
in the case of any criminal proceeding, the indemnitee had
reasonable cause to believe that the act or omission was
unlawful.
|
In any event, we, as general partner of our operating
partnership, and our officers, directors, agents or employees,
are not liable or accountable to our operating partnership for
losses sustained, liabilities incurred or benefits not derived
as a result of errors in judgment or mistakes of fact or law or
any act or omission so long as we acted in good faith.
223
FEDERAL
INCOME TAX CONSIDERATIONS
The following discussion summarizes our taxation and the
material federal income tax consequences to stockholders of
their ownership of common stock. The tax treatment of
stockholders will vary depending upon the stockholders
particular situation, and this discussion addresses only
stockholders that hold common stock as a capital asset and does
not deal with all aspects of taxation that may be relevant to
particular stockholders in light of their personal investment or
tax circumstances. This section also does not deal with all
aspects of taxation that may be relevant to certain types of
stockholders to which special provisions of the federal income
tax laws apply, including:
|
|
|
|
|
dealers in securities or currencies;
|
|
|
|
traders in securities that elect to use a
mark-to-market
method of accounting for their securities holdings;
|
|
|
|
banks and other financial institutions;
|
|
|
|
regulated investment companies or real estate investment trusts;
|
|
|
|
tax-exempt organizations (except to the limited extent discussed
in Taxation of Tax-Exempt Stockholders);
|
|
|
|
certain insurance companies;
|
|
|
|
persons liable for the alternative minimum tax;
|
|
|
|
holders who received stock through the exercise of employee
stock options or otherwise as compensation;
|
|
|
|
persons that hold common stock as a hedge against interest rate
or currency risks or as part of a straddle or conversion
transaction;
|
|
|
|
persons that hold stock as nominees on behalf of other persons;
|
|
|
|
persons that hold stock indirectly through other vehicles, such
as partnerships, trusts or other entities;
|
|
|
|
non-U.S. individuals
and foreign corporations (except to the limited extent discussed
in Taxation of
Non-U.S. Stockholders); and
|
|
|
|
stockholders whose functional currency is not the
U.S. dollar.
|
This summary assumes that you will hold our stock as a capital
asset. The statements in this section are based on the Internal
Revenue Code, its legislative history, current and proposed
regulations under the Internal Revenue Code, published rulings
and court decisions. This summary describes the provisions of
these sources of law only as they are currently in effect. All
of these sources of law may change at any time, and any change
in the law may apply retroactively. We cannot assure you that
new laws, interpretations of law or court decisions, any of
which may take effect retroactively, will not cause any
statement in this section to be inaccurate.
224
This section is not a substitute for careful tax planning. We
urge you to consult your tax advisor regarding the specific tax
consequences to you of ownership of our common stock and of our
election to be taxed as a REIT. Specifically, you should consult
your tax advisor regarding the federal, state, local, foreign,
and other tax consequences to you regarding the purchase,
ownership and sale of common stock. You should also consult with
your tax advisor regarding the impact of potential changes in
the applicable tax laws.
Taxation
of Our Company
We intend to elect to be taxed as a REIT under Sections 856
through 860 of the Internal Revenue Code, commencing with our
taxable year ending December 31, 2010.
Bradley Arant Boult Cummings LLP has provided us an opinion that
commencing with our taxable year ending December 31, 2010,
we will have been organized in conformity with the requirements
for qualification and taxation as a REIT under the Internal
Revenue Code, and our proposed method of operation will enable
us to continue to meet the requirements for qualification and
taxation as a REIT under the Internal Revenue Code. You should
be aware, however, that opinions of counsel are not binding upon
the IRS or any court. In providing its opinion, Bradley Arant
Boult Cummings LLP is relying, as to certain factual matters,
upon the statements and representations contained in
certificates provided to Bradley Arant Boult Cummings LLP by us.
Our qualification as a REIT will depend upon our continuing
satisfaction of the requirements of the Internal Revenue Code
relating to qualification for REIT status. Some of these
requirements depend upon actual operating results, distribution
levels, diversity of stock ownership, asset composition, source
of income and record keeping. Accordingly, while we intend to
continue to qualify to be taxed as a REIT, the actual results of
our operations for any particular year might not satisfy these
requirements. Bradley Arant Boult Cummings LLP will not monitor
our compliance with the requirements for REIT qualification on
an ongoing basis. Accordingly, no assurance can be given that
the actual results of our operation for any particular taxable
year will satisfy such requirements. For a discussion of the tax
consequences of our failure to qualify as a REIT, see
Failure to Qualify as a REIT below.
The sections of the Internal Revenue Code relating to
qualification and operation as a REIT, and the federal income
taxation of a REIT and its stockholders, are highly technical
and complex. The following discussion sets forth only the
material aspects of those sections. This summary is qualified in
its entirety by the applicable Internal Revenue Code provisions
and the related rules and regulations.
As a REIT, we generally will be entitled to a federal income tax
deduction for dividends that we pay and therefore will not be
subject to federal income tax on the taxable income that we
distribute to our stockholders. The benefit of this tax
treatment is that it avoids the double taxation, or
taxation at both the corporate and stockholder levels, that
generally results from owning shares in a corporation. Our
distributions, however, will generally not be eligible for
(i) the lower rates of tax applicable under current law to
dividends received by individuals or (ii) the corporate
dividends received deduction. Further, we will be subject to
federal tax in the following circumstances:
|
|
|
|
|
First, we will have to pay tax at regular corporate rates on any
undistributed real estate investment trust taxable income,
including undistributed net capital gains.
|
|
|
|
Second, under certain circumstances, we may have to pay the
alternative minimum tax on items of tax preference.
|
225
|
|
|
|
|
Third, if we have (a) net income from the sale or other
disposition of foreclosure property, as defined in
the Internal Revenue Code, which is held primarily for sale to
customers in the ordinary course of business or (b) other
non-qualifying income from foreclosure property, we will have to
pay tax at the highest corporate rate on that income.
|
|
|
|
Fourth, if we have net income from prohibited
transactions, as defined in the Internal Revenue Code, we
will have to pay a 100% tax on that income. Prohibited
transactions are, in general, certain sales or other
dispositions of property, other than foreclosure property, held
primarily for sale to customers in the ordinary course of
business. We do not currently intend to dispose of any of our
properties and do not intend to engage in prohibited
transactions. We cannot assure you, however, that we will only
make sales that satisfy the requirements of the safe harbors or
that the IRS will not successfully assert that one or more of
such sales are prohibited transactions.
|
|
|
|
Fifth, if we should fail to satisfy the 75% gross income test or
the 95% gross income test, as discussed below under
Requirements for Qualification, but we have
nonetheless maintained our qualification as a REIT because we
have satisfied other requirements necessary to maintain REIT
qualification, we will have to pay a 100% tax on an amount equal
to the greater of the amount of gross income by which we fail
either the 75% gross income test or the 95% gross income test,
multiplied by a fraction which is our taxable income over our
gross income determined with certain modifications.
|
|
|
|
Sixth, if we should fail to satisfy any of the asset tests other
than a de minimis failure of the 5% and 10% asset tests, as
discussed below under Requirements for
Qualification, but we have nonetheless maintained our
qualification as a REIT because we have satisfied other
requirements necessary to maintain REIT qualification and our
failure to satisfy a test or tests is due to reasonable cause
and not due to willful neglect, we will be subject to an excise
tax equal to the greater of (i) $50,000 for each taxable
year in which we fail to satisfy any of the asset tests or
(ii) the amount of net income generated by the assets that
caused the failure (for the period from the start of such
failure until the failure is resolved or the assets that caused
the failure are disposed of), multiplied by the highest
corporate tax rate.
|
|
|
|
|
|
Seventh, if we should fail to distribute during each calendar
year at least the sum of (i) 85% of our real estate
investment trust ordinary income for that year, (ii) 95% of
our real estate investment trust capital gain net income for
that year and (iii) any undistributed taxable income from
prior periods, we would have to pay a 4% excise tax on the
excess of that required dividend over the amounts actually
distributed.
|
|
|
|
|
|
Eighth, if we fail to satisfy one or more requirements for REIT
qualification, other than the gross income tests and asset
tests, we will be required to pay a penalty of $50,000 for each
such failure.
|
|
|
|
Ninth, if we acquire any appreciated asset from a C corporation
in certain transactions in which we must adopt the basis of the
asset or any other property in the hands of the C corporation as
our basis of the asset in our hands, and we recognize gain on
the disposition of that asset during the
10-year
period beginning on the date on which we acquired that asset,
then we will have to pay tax on the built-in gain at the highest
regular corporate rate. In general, a C corporation means a
corporation that has to pay full corporate-level tax.
|
226
|
|
|
|
|
Tenth, if we receive non-arms length income from one of
our TRSs (as defined under Requirements for
Qualification), we will be subject to a 100% tax on the
amount of our non-arms length income.
|
Requirements
for Qualification
To qualify as a REIT, we must elect to be treated as a REIT, and
we must meet various (i) organizational requirements,
(ii) gross income tests, (iii) asset tests and
(iv) annual dividend requirements.
Organizational
Requirements
The Internal Revenue Code defines a REIT as a corporation, trust
or association:
|
|
|
|
|
that is managed by one or more trustees or directors;
|
|
|
|
the beneficial ownership of which is evidenced by transferable
shares, or by transferable certificates of beneficial interest;
|
|
|
|
that would be taxable as a domestic corporation, but for the
special Internal Revenue Code provisions applicable to REITs;
|
|
|
|
that is neither a financial institution nor an insurance company
to which certain provisions of the Internal Revenue Code apply;
|
|
|
|
the beneficial ownership of which is held by 100 or more persons;
|
|
|
|
during the last half of each taxable year, not more than 50% in
value of the outstanding stock of which is owned, directly or
constructively, by five or fewer individuals (as
defined in the Internal Revenue Code to also include certain
entities); and
|
|
|
|
that meets certain other tests, described below, regarding the
nature of its income and assets.
|
The Internal Revenue Code provides that the conditions described
in the first through fourth bullet points above must be met
during the entire taxable year and that the condition described
in the fifth bullet point above must be met during at least
335 days of a taxable year of 12 months, or during a
proportionate part of a taxable year of less than
12 months. The conditions described in the fifth and sixth
bullet points do not apply until after the first taxable year
for which a REIT election is made.
We expect that we will satisfy the conditions described in the
first through fifth bullet points of the preceding paragraph
within the appropriate time periods and believe that we will
also satisfy the condition described in the sixth bullet point
of the preceding paragraph. In addition, our charter provides
for restrictions regarding the ownership and transfer of our
common stock. These restrictions are intended to assist us in
continuing to satisfy the share ownership requirements described
in the fifth and sixth bullet points of the preceding paragraph.
The ownership and transfer restrictions pertaining to the common
stock are described earlier in this prospectus under the heading
Description of Capital StockRestrictions on
Ownership and Transfer.
For purposes of determining share ownership under the sixth
bullet point, an individual generally includes a
supplemental unemployment compensation benefits plan, a private
foundation, or a portion of a trust permanently set aside or
used exclusively for charitable purposes. An
227
individual, however, generally does not include a
trust that is a qualified employee pension or profit sharing
trust under the federal income tax laws, and beneficiaries of
such a trust will be treated as holding our shares in proportion
to their actuarial interests in the trust for purposes of the
sixth bullet point.
A corporation that is a qualified REIT subsidiary,
or QRS, is not treated as a corporation separate
from its parent REIT. All assets, liabilities, and items of
income, deduction, and credit of a qualified REIT
subsidiary are treated as assets, liabilities, and items
of income, deduction, and credit of the REIT. A qualified
REIT subsidiary is a corporation, all of the capital stock
of which is owned by the REIT. Thus, in applying the
requirements described herein, any qualified REIT
subsidiary that we own will be ignored, and all assets,
liabilities, and items of income, deduction, and credit of such
subsidiary will be treated as our assets, liabilities, and items
of income, deduction, and credit.
An unincorporated domestic entity, such as a limited liability
company, that has a single owner, generally is not treated as an
entity separate from its owner for federal income tax purposes.
An unincorporated domestic entity with two or more owners is
generally treated as a partnership for federal income tax
purposes. In the case of a REIT that is a partner in a
partnership, the REIT is treated as owning its proportionate
share of the assets of the partnership and as earning its
allocable share of the gross income of the partnership for
purposes of the applicable REIT qualification tests.
If, as in our case, a REIT is a partner in a partnership,
Treasury Regulations provide that the REIT will be deemed to own
its proportionate capital share of the assets of the partnership
and will be deemed to be entitled to the income of the
partnership attributable to that capital share. In addition, the
character of the assets and gross income of the partnership will
retain the same character in the hands of the REIT for purposes
of Section 856 of the Internal Revenue Code, including
satisfying the gross income tests and the asset tests. Thus, our
proportionate share of the assets, liabilities and items of
income of our operating partnership, which will be our principal
asset, will be treated as our assets, liabilities and items of
income for purposes of applying the requirements described in
this section. In addition, actions taken by our operating
partnership or any other entity that is either a disregarded
entity (including a qualified REIT subsidiary) or partnership in
which we own an interest, either directly or through one or more
tiers of disregarded entities (including qualified REIT
subsidiaries) or partnerships such as our operating partnership,
can affect our ability to satisfy the REIT income and assets
tests and the determination of whether we have net income from
prohibited transactions. Accordingly, for purposes of this
discussion, when we discuss our actions, income or assets we
intend that to include the actions, income or assets of our
operating partnership or any entity that is either a disregarded
entity (including a qualified REIT subsidiary) or partnership
for U.S. federal income tax purposes in which we maintain
an interest through multiple tiers of disregarded entities
(including qualified REIT subsidiaries) or partnerships. It is
our intention to exercise our authority as the sole general
partner of our operating partnership, and to cause our operating
partnership to exercise its authority as general partner of
those partnerships in which it owns an interest, so that all
such partnerships operate in a manner that will allow us to
maintain our status as a REIT.
Gross Income Tests
We must satisfy two gross income tests annually to maintain our
qualification as a REIT.
First, at least 75% of our gross income for each taxable year
must consist of defined types of income that we derive, directly
or indirectly, from investments relating to real property or
228
mortgages on real property or qualified temporary investment
income. Qualifying income for purposes of the 75% gross income
test generally includes:
|
|
|
|
|
rents from real property;
|
|
|
|
interest on debt secured by mortgages on real property, or on
interests in real property;
|
|
|
|
dividends or other distributions on, and gain from the sale of,
shares in other REITs;
|
|
|
|
gain from the sale of real estate assets; and
|
|
|
|
income derived from the temporary investment of new capital that
is attributable to the issuance of our shares of beneficial
interest or a public offering of our debt with a maturity date
of at least five years and that we receive during the one year
period beginning on the date on which we received such new
capital.
|
Second, in general, at least 95% of our gross income for each
taxable year must consist of income that is qualifying income
for purposes of the 75% gross income test, other types of
interest and dividends, gain from the sale or disposition of
stock or securities, or any combination of these.
We may directly or indirectly receive distributions from TRSs or
other corporations that are not REITs or qualified REIT
subsidiaries. These distributions will be classified as dividend
income to the extent of the earnings and profits of the
distributing corporation. Such distributions will generally
constitute qualifying income for purposes of the 95% gross
income test, but not under the 75% gross income test. Any
dividends received by us from a REIT, however, will be
qualifying income for purposes of both the 95% and 75% income
tests.
Gross income from our sale of property that we hold primarily
for sale to customers in the ordinary course of business is
excluded from both the numerator and the denominator in both
income tests. The following paragraphs discuss in greater detail
the manner in which the gross income tests will apply to us.
Rents from Real Property. Rent that we receive from
our real property will qualify as rents from real
property, which is qualifying income for purposes of the
75% and 95% gross income tests, only if the following conditions
are met:
|
|
|
|
|
First, the rent must not be based in whole or in part on the
income or profits of any person. Participating rent, however,
will qualify as rents from real property if it is
based on percentages of receipts or sales and the percentages:
(i) are fixed at the time the leases are entered into;
(ii) are not renegotiated during the term of the leases in
a manner that has the effect of basing rent on income or
profits; and (iii) conform with normal business practice.
|
More generally, rent will not qualify as rents from real
property if, considering the relevant lease and all of the
surrounding circumstances, the arrangement does not conform with
normal business practice, but in reality is used as a means of
basing the rent on income or profits. We intend to set and
accept rents which are fixed dollar amounts, and not to any
extent by reference to any persons income or profits, in
compliance with the rules described above.
|
|
|
|
|
Second, we must not own, actually or constructively, 10% or more
of the stock or the assets or net profits of any lessee,
referred to as a related party tenant, other than a TRS. The
constructive ownership rules generally provide that, if 10% or
more in value of our
|
229
|
|
|
|
|
shares is owned, directly or indirectly, by or for any person,
we are considered as owning the stock owned, directly or
indirectly, by or for such person.
|
We do not own any stock or any assets or net profits of any
lessee directly, except that we may lease office or other space
to our Services Company or another TRS. We believe that each of
the leases will conform with normal business practice, contain
arms length terms and that the rent payable under those
leases will be treated as rents from real property for purposes
of the 75% and 95% gross income tests. However, there can be no
assurance that the IRS will not successfully assert a contrary
position or that a change in circumstances will not cause a
portion of the rent payable under the leases to fail to qualify
as rents from real property. If such failures were
in sufficient amounts, we might not be able to satisfy either of
the 75% or 95% gross income tests and could lose our REIT
status. In addition, if the IRS successfully reapportions or
reallocates items of income, deduction, and credit among and
between us and a TRS in which we directly or indirectly own an
interest with respect to a lease or any intercompany transaction
because it determines that doing so is necessary to prevent the
evasion of taxes or to clearly reflect income, we could be
subject to a 100% excise tax on those amounts. As described
above, we may own one or more TRSs. Under an exception to the
related-party tenant rule described in the preceding paragraph,
rent that we receive from a TRS will qualify as rents from
real property as long as (i) at least 90% of the
leased space in the property is leased to persons other than
TRSs and related party tenants and (ii) the amount paid by
the TRS to rent space at the property is substantially
comparable to rents paid by other tenants of the property for
comparable space. If we receive rent from a TRS, we will seek to
comply with this exception.
|
|
|
|
|
Third, rent attributable to personal property leased in
connection with a lease of real property must not be greater
than 15% of the total rent received under the lease.
|
The rent attributable to personal property under a lease is the
amount that bears the same ratio to total rent under the lease
for the taxable year as the average of the fair market values of
the leased personal property at the beginning and at the end of
the taxable year bears to the average of the aggregate fair
market values of both the real and personal property covered by
the lease at the beginning and at the end of such taxable year,
or the personal property ratio. With respect to each
of our leases, we believe that the personal property ratio
generally is less than 15%. Where that is not, or may in the
future not be, the case, we believe that any income attributable
to personal property will not jeopardize our ability to qualify
as a REIT.
|
|
|
|
|
Fourth, we cannot furnish or render noncustomary services to the
tenants of our properties, or manage or operate our properties,
other than through an independent contractor who is adequately
compensated and from whom we do not derive or receive any
income. However, we need not provide services through an
independent contractor, but instead may provide
services directly to our tenants, if the services are
usually or customarily rendered in connection with
the rental of space for occupancy only and are not considered to
be provided for the tenants convenience. In addition, we
may provide a minimal amount of noncustomary
services to the tenants of a property, other than through an
independent contractor, as long as our income from the services
does not exceed 1% of our income from the related property.
Finally, we may own up to 100% of the stock of one or more TRSs,
which may provide noncustomary services to our tenants without
tainting our rents from the related properties.
|
We do not intend to perform any services other than customary
ones for our lessees, other than services provided through
independent contractors or TRSs.
If a portion of the rent we receive from a property does not
qualify as rents from real property because the rent
attributable to personal property exceeds 15% of the total rent
for a
230
taxable year, the portion of the rent attributable to personal
property will not be qualifying income for purposes of either
the 75% or 95% gross income test. If rent attributable to
personal property, plus any other income that is nonqualifying
income for purposes of the 95% gross income test, during a
taxable year exceeds 5% of our gross income during the year, we
would lose our REIT status.
By contrast, in the following circumstances, none of the rent
from a lease of property would qualify as rents from real
property: (i) the rent is considered based on the
income or profits of the lessee; (ii) the lessee is a
related party tenant or fails to qualify for the exception to
the related-party tenant rule for qualifying TRSs; or
(iii) we furnish noncustomary services to the tenants of
the property, or manage or operate the property, other than
through a qualifying independent contractor or a TRS, and our
income from the services exceeds 1% of our gross income from the
related property (for purposes of this test, the income received
from such noncustomary services is deemed to be at least 150% of
the direct cost of providing the services).
Tenants may be required to pay, in addition to base rent,
reimbursements for certain amounts we are obligated to pay to
third parties (such as utility and telephone companies),
penalties for nonpayment or late payment of rent, lease
application or administrative fees. These and other similar
payments should qualify as rents from real property.
Interest. The term interest generally
does not include any amount received or accrued, directly or
indirectly, if the determination of the amount depends in whole
or in part on the income or profits of any person. However, an
amount received or accrued generally will not be excluded from
the term interest solely because it is based on a
fixed percentage or percentages of receipts or sales.
Furthermore, in the case of a shared appreciation mortgage, any
additional interest received on a sale of the secured property
will be treated as gain from the sale of the secured property.
Prohibited Transactions. A REIT will incur a 100%
tax on the net income derived from any sale or other disposition
of property, other than foreclosure property, that the REIT
holds primarily for sale to customers in the ordinary course of
a trade or business. We do not have any current intention to
sell any of our properties, and our ability to do so will be
substantially limited by the tax protection agreement. Even if
we do sell any of our properties, we believe that none of our
assets will be held primarily for sale to customers and that a
sale of any of our assets will not be in the ordinary course of
our business. Whether a REIT holds an asset primarily for
sale to customers in the ordinary course of a trade or
business depends, however, on the facts and circumstances
in effect from time to time, including those related to a
particular asset. Nevertheless, we will attempt to comply with
the terms of safe- harbor provisions in the federal income tax
laws prescribing when an asset sale will not be characterized as
a prohibited transaction.
Foreclosure Property. We will be subject to tax at
the maximum corporate rate on certain income from foreclosure
property. We do not own any foreclosure properties and do not
expect to own any foreclosure properties in the future. This
situation could only change in the future if we were to make
loans to third parties secured by real property.
Hedging Transactions. From time to time, we may
enter into hedging transactions with respect to one or more of
our assets or liabilities. Our hedging activities may include
entering into interest rate swaps, caps, and floors, options to
enter into any such arrangements, and futures and forward
contracts. Any periodic income or gain from the disposition of
any financial instrument for these or similar transactions to
hedge indebtedness we incur to acquire or carry real
estate assets should not count as gross income for
purposes of the 75% gross income test or the 95% gross income
test, provided that certain requirements are met, including that
the instrument is
231
properly identified within specified time periods as a hedge
along with the risk that it hedges. Otherwise, the income and
gain from hedging transactions will generally constitute
non-qualifying income both for purposes of the 75% gross income
test and the 95% gross income test. Since the financial markets
continually introduce new and innovative instruments related to
risk-sharing or trading, it is not entirely clear which such
instruments will generate income which will be considered
qualifying income for purposes of the gross income tests. We
intend to structure any hedging or similar transactions so as to
avoid jeopardizing our status as a REIT.
Failure to Satisfy Gross Income Tests
If we fail to satisfy one or both of the gross income tests for
any taxable year, we nevertheless may qualify as a REIT for that
year if we qualify for relief under certain provisions of the
federal income tax laws. Those relief provisions generally will
be available if:
|
|
|
|
|
our failure to meet the income tests was due to reasonable cause
and not due to willful neglect;
|
|
|
|
we attach a schedule of the sources of our income to our tax
return; and
|
|
|
|
any incorrect information on the schedule is not due to fraud
with intent to evade tax.
|
We cannot with certainty predict whether any failure to meet
these tests will qualify for relief. As discussed above in
Taxation of Our Company, even if the relief
provisions apply, we would incur a 100% tax on the gross income
attributable to the greater of the amounts by which we fail the
75% and 95% gross income tests, multiplied by a fraction
intended to reflect our profitability.
Asset Tests
To maintain our qualification as a REIT, we also must satisfy
the following asset tests at the end of each quarter of each
taxable year:
|
|
|
|
|
first, at least 75% of the value of our total assets must
consist of: (i) cash or cash items, including certain
receivables; (ii) government securities;
(iii) interests in real property, including leaseholds and
options to acquire real property and leaseholds;
(iv) interests in mortgages on real property;
(v) stock in other REITs and (vi) investments in stock
or debt instruments during the one year period following our
receipt of new capital;
|
|
|
|
|
|
second, of our investments not included in the 75% asset class
other than TRSs, the value of our interest in any one
issuers securities may not exceed 5% of the value of our
total assets;
|
|
|
|
|
|
third, of our investments not included in the 75% asset class
other than TRSs, we may not own more than 10% of the voting
power of any one issuers outstanding securities;
|
|
|
|
|
|
fourth, of our investments not included in the 75% asset class
other than TRSs, we may not own more than 10% of the value of
any one issuers outstanding securities;
|
|
|
|
|
|
fifth, no more than 25% of the value of our total assets may
consist of the securities of one or more TRSs; and
|
|
|
|
|
|
sixth, no more than 25% of the value of our total assets may
consist of the securities of TRSs and other non-TRS taxable
subsidiaries and other assets that are not qualifying assets for
purposes of the 75% asset test.
|
232
For purposes of the fourth asset test above, the term
securities does not include any of the following:
(i) equity interests in a partnership; (ii) any loan
made to an individual or an estate; (iii) certain rental
agreements in which one or more payments are to be made in
subsequent years (other than agreements between a REIT and
certain persons related to the REIT); (iv) any obligation
to pay rents from real property; (v) securities issued by
governmental entities that are not dependent in whole or in part
on the profits of (or payments made by) a non-governmental
entity; (vi) any security issued by another REIT;
(vii) any debt instrument issued by a partnership if the
partnerships income is of a nature that it would satisfy
the 75% gross income test described above; and
(viii) straight debt securities. Straight debt
generally is defined as a promise to pay a sum certain with
interest that is not contingent on profits and which is not
convertible. A security will not qualify as straight
debt where a REIT (or a controlled TRS of the REIT) owns
other securities of the issuer of that security that do not
qualify as straight debt, unless the value of those other
securities constitute, in the aggregate, 1% or less of the total
value of that issuers outstanding securities. In applying
the 10% value test described above, a debt security issued by a
partnership to a REIT is not taken into account to the extent,
if any, of the REITs proportionate equity interest in the
partnership.
Certain relief provisions are available to a REIT that does not
satisfy the asset requirements. One such provision allows a REIT
which fails one or more of the asset requirements for a
particular quarter (other than de minimis violations of the 5%
and 10% asset tests as described below) to nevertheless maintain
its REIT qualifications if (i) it provides the IRS with a
description of each asset causing the failure for such quarter,
(ii) the failure is due to reasonable cause and not willful
neglect, (iii) the REIT pays a tax equal to the greater of
(a) $50,000 per failure, and (b) the product of the
net income generated by the assets that caused the failure
multiplied by the highest applicable corporate tax rate
(currently 35%), and (iv) the REIT either disposes of the
assets causing the failure within 6 months after the last
day of the quarter in which it identifies the failure, or
otherwise satisfies the relevant asset tests within that time
frame.
In the case of the de minimis violations of the 10% and 5% asset
tests, a REIT may maintain its qualifications if (i) the
value of the assets causing the violation does not exceed the
lesser of 1% of the REITs total assets or $10 million
and (ii) the REIT either disposes of the assets causing the
failure within 6 months after the last day of the quarter
in which it identifies the failure, or the relevant tests are
otherwise satisfied within that time frame.
We will monitor the status of our assets for purposes of the
various asset tests and will manage our portfolio in order to
comply at all times with such tests. If we fail to satisfy the
asset tests at the end of a calendar quarter, we will not lose
our REIT status if:
|
|
|
|
|
we satisfied the asset tests at the end of the preceding
calendar quarter; and
|
|
|
|
the discrepancy between the value of our assets and the asset
test requirements arose from changes in the market values of our
assets and was not wholly or partly caused by the acquisition of
one or more non-qualifying assets.
|
If we did not satisfy the condition described in the second
item, above, we still could avoid disqualification by
eliminating any discrepancy within 30 days after the close
of the calendar quarter in which it arose.
Distribution
Requirements
Each taxable year, we must distribute dividends, other than
capital gain dividends and deemed distributions of retained
capital gains, to our stockholders in an aggregate amount not
less than the sum of: (i) 90% of our REIT taxable
income, computed without regard to the
233
dividends-paid deduction or our net capital gain or loss; and
(ii) 90% of our after-tax net income, if any, from
foreclosure property, minus the sum of certain items of non-cash
income.
We must pay such dividends in the taxable year to which they
relate, or can pay such dividends in the year subsequent to the
year to which they relate in the following two situations:
(i) we declare the dividend before we timely file our
federal income tax return for the year and pay the dividend on
or before the first regular dividend payment date after such
declaration; or (ii) we declare the dividend during, and
set the record date in, the last three months of a calendar year
while paying the dividend in January of the following year.
To the extent that we do not distribute all of our net capital
gains or distribute at least 90%, but less than 100%, of our
real estate investment trust taxable income, as adjusted, we
will have to pay tax on those amounts at regular ordinary and
capital gains corporate tax rates. Furthermore, if we fail to
distribute during each calendar year at least the sum of
(i) 85% of our ordinary income for that year, (ii) 95%
of our capital gain net income for that year and (iii) any
undistributed taxable income from prior periods, we would have
to pay a 4% nondeductible excise tax on the excess of the
required dividend over the amounts actually distributed.
We may elect to retain and pay income tax on the net long-term
capital gains we receive in a taxable year. See
Taxation of Taxable U.S. Stockholders. If
we so elect, we will be treated as having distributed any such
retained amount for purposes of the 4% excise tax described
above. We intend to make timely dividends sufficient to satisfy
the annual dividend requirements and to avoid corporate income
tax and the 4% excise tax.
It is possible that, from time to time, we may experience timing
differences between the actual receipt of income and actual
payment of deductible expenses and the inclusion of that income
and deduction of such expenses in arriving at our REIT taxable
income. As a result of the foregoing, we may have less cash than
is necessary to distribute all of our taxable income and thereby
avoid corporate income tax and the excise tax imposed on certain
undistributed income. In such a situation, we may need to borrow
funds or issue additional common or preferred shares or pay
dividends in the form of taxable stock dividends.
Under certain circumstances, we may be able to correct a failure
to meet the distribution requirements for a year by paying
deficiency dividends to our stockholders in a later
year. We may include such deficiency dividends in our deduction
for dividends paid for the earlier year. Although we may be able
to avoid income tax on amounts distributed as deficiency
dividends, we will be required to pay interest and a penalty
based upon the amount of any deduction we take for deficiency
dividends.
Recordkeeping
Requirements
We must maintain certain records in order to qualify as a REIT.
In addition, to avoid paying a penalty, we must request on an
annual basis information from our stockholders designed to
disclose the actual ownership of the outstanding common stock.
We have complied and intend to continue to comply with these
requirements.
Accounting
Period
In order to elect to be taxed as a REIT, we must use a calendar
year accounting period. We intend to and will use the calendar
year as our accounting period for federal income tax purposes
for each and every year we intend to operate as a REIT.
234
Failure
to Qualify as a REIT
If we failed to qualify as a REIT in any taxable year and no
relief provision applied, we would have the following
consequences. We would be subject to federal income tax and any
applicable alternative minimum tax at rates applicable to
regular C corporations on our taxable income, determined without
reduction for amounts distributed to stockholders. We would not
be required to make any distributions to stockholders, and any
dividends to stockholders would be taxable as ordinary income to
the extent of our current and accumulated earnings and profits
(which may be subject to tax at preferential rates to individual
stockholders). Corporate stockholders could be eligible for a
dividends-received deduction if certain conditions are
satisfied. Unless we qualified for relief under specific
statutory provisions, we would not be permitted to elect
taxation as a REIT for the four taxable years following the year
during which we ceased to qualify as a REIT.
Taxable
REIT Subsidiaries
A TRS is any corporation in which a REIT directly or indirectly
owns stock, provided that the REIT and that corporation make a
joint election to treat that corporation as a TRS. The election
can be revoked at any time as long as the REIT and the TRS
revoke such election jointly. In addition, if a TRS holds
directly or indirectly, more than 35% of the securities of any
other corporation (by vote or by value), then that other
corporation is also treated as a TRS. A corporation can be a TRS
with respect to more than one REIT. We intend to make a TRS
election for our Services Companies. We will conduct our
development, construction and management services for third
parties through our Services Companies. We also will conduct
certain management services for own properties through our
Services Companies as necessary to satisfy the gross income
tests described below. The income earned by each Services
Company will be subject to regular federal corporate income or
franchise tax and state and local income tax where applicable
and will therefore be subject to an additional level of tax as
compared to the rental income earned from our properties. The
taxes imposed on our Services Companies may be material in
amount.
A TRS is subject to federal income tax at regular corporate
rates (maximum rate of 35%), and may also be subject to state
and local taxation. Any dividends paid by any one of our TRSs or
deemed received by us from any one of our TRSs will also be
subject to tax, either (i) to us if we do not pay the
dividends received to our stockholders as dividends, or
(ii) to our stockholders if we do pay out the dividends
received to our stockholders. Further, the rules impose a 100%
excise tax on transactions between a TRS and its parent REIT or
the REITs tenants that are not conducted on an arms
length basis. We may hold more than 10% of the stock of a TRS
without jeopardizing our qualification as a REIT notwithstanding
the rule described above under Requirements for
QualificationAsset Tests that generally precludes
ownership of more than 10% (by vote or value) of any
issuers securities. However, as noted below, in order for
us to qualify as a REIT, the securities of all of the TRSs in
which we have invested either directly or indirectly may not
represent more than 25% of the total value of our assets. We
expect that the aggregate value of all of our interests in TRSs
will represent less than 25% of the total value of our assets,
and will, to the extent necessary, limit the activities of the
Services Companies or take other actions necessary to satisfy
the 25% value limit. We cannot, however, assure that we will
always satisfy the 25% value limit or that the IRS will agree
with the value we assign to the Services Companies and any other
TRS in which we own an interest.
A TRS is not permitted to directly or indirectly operate or
manage a lodging facility. A lodging
facility is defined as a hotel, motel or other
establishment more than one-half of the dwelling units in which
are used on a transient basis. We have been advised by
counsel that our Services Company will not be considered to
operate or manage a lodging facility. Although the Services
Company is expected to lease certain of our student housing
properties on a short term
235
basis during the summer months and occasionally during other
times of the year, we have been advised that such limited short
term leasing will not cause the Services Company to be
considered to directly or indirectly operate or manage a lodging
facility. Counsels opinion is based in part on Treasury
Regulations interpreting similar language applicable to other
provisions of the Internal Revenue Code. Treasury Regulations or
other guidance specifically adopted for purposes of the TRS
provisions might take a different approach, and, even absent
such guidance, the IRS might take a view contrary to that of
counsel. In such an event, we might be forced to change our
method of operating the Services Company, which could adversely
affect us, or could cause the Services Company to fail to
qualify as a TRS, in which event we could fail to qualify as a
REIT.
We may engage in activities indirectly though a TRS as necessary
or convenient to avoid receiving the benefit of income or
services that would jeopardize our REIT status if we engaged in
the activities directly. In particular, we would likely engage
in activities through a TRS for providing services that are
non-customary and services to unrelated parties (such as our
third-party construction, development and management services)
that might produce income that does not qualify under the gross
income tests described below. We might also hold certain
properties in the Services Company, such as our interest in
certain of the leasehold properties if we determine that the
ownership structure of such properties may produce income that
would not qualify for purposes of the REIT income tests
described below.
Taxation
of Taxable U.S. Stockholders
As used in this section, the term
U.S. stockholder means a holder of common stock
who, for U.S. federal income tax purposes, is:
|
|
|
|
|
a citizen or resident of the U.S.;
|
|
|
|
a domestic corporation;
|
|
|
|
an estate whose income is subject to U.S. federal income
taxation regardless of its source; or
|
|
|
|
a trust if a U.S. court can exercise primary supervision
over the trusts administration and one or more
U.S. persons have authority to control all substantial
decisions of the trust.
|
As long as we qualify as a REIT, distributions made by us out of
our current or accumulated earnings and profits, and not
designated as capital gain dividends, will constitute dividends
taxable to our taxable U.S. stockholders as ordinary
income. Under current law, individuals receiving qualified
dividends, dividends from domestic and certain qualifying
foreign subchapter C corporations, may be entitled to the new
lower rates on dividends (at rates applicable to long-term
capital gains, currently at a maximum rate of 15%) provided
certain holding period requirements are met. However,
individuals receiving dividend distributions from us, a REIT,
will generally not be eligible for the lower rates on dividends
except with respect to the portion of any distribution which
(i) represents dividends being passed through to us from a
corporation in which we own shares (but only if such dividends
would be eligible for the lower rates on dividends if paid by
the corporation to its individual stockholders), including
dividends from our TRS, (ii) which is equal to our REIT
taxable income (taking into account the dividends paid deduction
available to us) less any taxes paid by us on these items during
our previous taxable year or (iii) are attributable to
built-in gains realized and recognized by us from disposition of
properties acquired by us in non-recognition transaction, less
any taxes paid by us on these items during our previous taxable
year. Dividends of this kind will not be eligible for the
dividends received deduction in the case of taxable
U.S. stockholders that are corporations.
236
Dividends made by us that we properly designate as capital gain
dividends will be taxable to taxable U.S. stockholders as
gain from the sale of a capital asset held for more than one
year, to the extent that they do not exceed our actual net
capital gain for the taxable year, without regard to the period
for which a taxable U.S. stockholder has held his common
stock. Thus, with certain limitations, capital gain dividends
received by an individual taxable U.S. stockholder may be
eligible for preferential rates of taxation. Taxable
U.S. stockholders that are corporations may, however, be
required to treat up to 20% of certain capital gain dividends as
ordinary income.
To the extent that we make distributions in excess of our
current and accumulated earnings and profits, these
distributions will be treated first as a non-taxable return of
capital to each taxable U.S. stockholder. Thus, these
distributions will reduce the basis which the taxable
U.S. stockholder has in our common stock for tax purposes
by the amount of the distribution, but not below zero. Such
distributions in excess of a taxable
U.S. stockholders basis in his or her common stock
will be taxable as capital gains, provided that the common stock
has been held as a capital asset.
Dividends authorized by us in October, November, or December of
any year and payable to a stockholder of record on a specified
date in any of these months will be treated as both paid by us
and received by the stockholder on December 31 of that year,
provided that we actually pay the dividend in January of the
following calendar year. Stockholders may not include in their
own income tax returns any of our net operating losses or
capital losses.
We may elect to retain, rather than distribute, all or a portion
of our net long-term capital gains and pay the tax on such
gains. If we make such an election, we will designate amounts as
undistributed capital gains in respect of your shares or
beneficial interests by written notice to you which we will mail
out to you with our annual report or at any time within
60 days after December 31 of any year. When we make such an
election, taxable U.S. stockholders holding common stock at
the close of our taxable year will be required to include, in
computing their long-term capital gains for the taxable year in
which the last day of our taxable year falls, the amount that we
designate in a written notice mailed to our stockholders. We may
not designate amounts in excess of our undistributed net capital
gain for the taxable year. Each taxable U.S. stockholder
required to include the designated amount in determining the
stockholders long-term capital gains will be deemed to
have paid, in the taxable year of the inclusion, the tax paid by
us in respect of the undistributed net capital gains. Taxable
U.S. stockholders to whom these rules apply will be allowed
a credit or a refund, as the case may be, for the tax they are
deemed to have paid. Taxable U.S. stockholders will
increase their basis in their common stock by the difference
between the amount of the includible gains and the tax deemed
paid by the stockholder in respect of these gains.
Dividends made by us and gain arising from a taxable
U.S. stockholders sale or exchange of our common
stock will not be treated as passive activity income. As a
result, taxable U.S. stockholders generally will not be
able to apply any passive losses against that income or gain.
When a taxable U.S. stockholder sells or otherwise disposes
of our common stock, the stockholder will recognize gain or loss
for federal income tax purposes in an amount equal to the
difference between (i) the amount of cash and the fair
market value of any property received on the sale or other
disposition and (ii) the holders adjusted basis in
the common stock for tax purposes. This gain or loss will be
capital gain or loss if the U.S. stockholder has held the
common stock as a capital asset. The gain or loss will be
long-term gain or loss if the U.S. stockholder has held the
common stock for more than one year. Long-term capital gains of
an individual taxable U.S. stockholder is generally taxed
at preferential rates. The highest marginal individual income
tax rate is currently 35%. The current maximum tax rate on
long-term
237
capital gains applicable to individuals is 15% for sales and
exchanges of assets held for more than one year. The maximum tax
rate on long-term capital gains from the sale or exchange of
section 1250 property (i.e., generally,
depreciable real property) is 25% to the extent the gain would
have been treated as ordinary income if the property were
section 1245 property (i.e., generally,
depreciable personal property). We generally may designate
whether a distribution we designate as capital gain dividends
(and any retained capital gain that we are deemed to distribute)
is taxable to non-corporate stockholders at a 15% or 25% rate.
The characterization of income as capital gain or ordinary
income may affect the deductibility of a stockholders capital
losses. A non-corporate taxpayer may deduct capital losses not
offset by capital gains against its ordinary income only up to a
maximum of $3,000 annually and may carry unused capital losses
forward indefinitely. A corporate taxpayer must pay tax on its
net capital gains at corporate ordinary-income rates. A
corporate taxpayer may deduct capital losses only to the extent
of capital gains, with unused losses carried back three years
and forward five years. In general, any loss recognized by a
taxable U.S. stockholder when the stockholder sells or
otherwise disposes of our common stock that the stockholder has
held for six months or less, after applying certain holding
period rules, will be treated as a long-term capital loss, to
the extent of dividends received by the stockholder from us
which were required to be treated as long-term capital gains.
Information Reporting Requirements and Backup
Withholding
We will report to our stockholders and to the IRS the amount of
dividends we pay during each calendar year and the amount of tax
we withhold, if any. A stockholder may be subject to backup
withholding at a rate of 28% with respect to dividends unless
the holder:
|
|
|
|
|
is a corporation or comes within certain other exempt categories
and, when required, demonstrates this fact; or
|
|
|
|
provides a taxpayer identification number, certifies as to no
loss of exemption from backup withholding, and otherwise
complies with the applicable requirements of the backup
withholding rules.
|
A stockholder who does not provide us with its correct taxpayer
identification number also may be subject to penalties imposed
by the IRS. Any amount paid as backup withholding will be
creditable against the stockholders U.S. federal
income tax liability. In addition, we may be required to
withhold a portion of capital gain dividends to any stockholders
who fail to certify their non-foreign status to us. For a
discussion of the backup withholding rules as applied to
non-U.S. stockholders,
see Taxation of
Non-U.S. Stockholders.
Taxation
of Tax-Exempt Stockholders
Amounts distributed as dividends by a REIT generally do not
constitute unrelated business taxable income when received by a
tax-exempt entity. Provided that a tax-exempt stockholder is not
one of the types of entity described in the next paragraph and
has not held its common stock as debt financed
property within the meaning of the Internal Revenue Code,
and the common stock is not otherwise used in a trade or
business, the dividend income from the common stock will not be
unrelated business taxable income to a tax-exempt stockholder.
Similarly, income from the sale of common stock will not
constitute unrelated business taxable income unless the
tax-exempt stockholder has held the common stock as debt
financed property within the meaning of the Internal
Revenue Code or has used the common stock in a trade or business.
Income from an investment in our common stock will constitute
unrelated business taxable income for tax-exempt stockholders
that are social clubs, voluntary employee benefit associations,
supplemental unemployment benefit trusts, and qualified group
legal services plans exempt from
238
federal income taxation under the applicable subsections of
Section 501(c) of the Internal Revenue Code, unless the
organization is able to properly deduct amounts set aside or
placed in reserve for certain purposes so as to offset the
income generated by its common stock. Prospective investors of
the types described in the preceding sentence should consult
their own tax advisors concerning these set aside
and reserve requirements.
Notwithstanding the foregoing, however, a portion of the
dividends paid by a pension-held REIT will be
treated as unrelated business taxable income to any trust which:
|
|
|
|
|
is described in Section 401(a) of the Internal Revenue Code;
|
|
|
|
is tax-exempt under Section 501(a) of the Internal Revenue
Code; and
|
|
|
|
holds more than 10% (by value) of the equity interests in the
REIT.
|
Tax-exempt pension, profit-sharing and stock bonus funds that
are described in Section 401(a) of the Internal Revenue
Code are referred to below as qualified trusts. A
REIT is a pension-held REIT if:
|
|
|
|
|
it would not have qualified as a REIT but for the fact that
Section 856(h)(3) of the Internal Revenue Code provides
that stock owned by qualified trusts will be treated, for
purposes of the not closely held requirement, as
owned by the beneficiaries of the trust (rather than by the
trust itself); and
|
|
|
|
either (a) at least one qualified trust holds more than 25%
by value of the interests in the REIT or (b) one or more
qualified trusts, each of which owns more than 10% by value of
the interests in the REIT, hold in the aggregate more than 50%
by value of the interests in the REIT.
|
The percentage of any REIT dividend treated as unrelated
business taxable income to a qualifying trust is equal to the
ratio of (i) the gross income of the REIT from unrelated
trades or businesses, determined as though the REIT were a
qualified trust, less direct expenses related to this gross
income, to (ii) the total gross income of the REIT, less
direct expenses related to the total gross income. An exception
applies for years in which the percentage is less than 5%. We do
not expect to be classified as a pension-held REIT, but this
cannot be guaranteed.
The rules described above in Taxation of Taxable
U.S. Stockholders concerning the inclusion of our
designated undistributed net capital gains in the income of our
stockholders will apply to tax-exempt entities. Thus, tax-exempt
entities will be allowed a credit or refund of the tax deemed
paid by these entities in respect of the includible gains.
Taxation
of
Non-U.S. Stockholders
The rules governing U.S. federal income taxation of
nonresident alien individuals, foreign corporations, foreign
partnerships, and other foreign stockholders are complex. This
section is only a summary of such rules. We urge
non-U.S. stockholders
to consult their own tax advisors to determine the impact of
federal, state, and local income tax laws on ownership of common
stock, including any reporting requirements.
Ordinary Dividends. Dividends paid to
non-U.S. stockholders,
other than dividends that are distributions treated as
attributable to gain from sales or exchanges by us of
U.S. real property interests, or USRPI, as
discussed below, generally will be, to the extent that they are
made out of our current or accumulated earnings and profits,
subject to a withholding tax equal to 30% of
239
the gross amount of the dividend, unless an applicable tax
treaty reduces that tax. However, if income from the investment
in the common stock is treated as effectively connected with the
non-U.S. stockholders
conduct of a U.S. trade or business or is attributable to a
permanent establishment that the
non-U.S. stockholder
maintains in the United States, if that is required by an
applicable income tax treaty as a condition for subjecting the
non-U.S. stockholder
to U.S. taxation on a net income basis, tax at graduated
rates will generally apply to the
non-U.S. stockholder
in the same manner as U.S. stockholders are taxed with
respect to dividends, and the 30% (or lower treaty rate) branch
profits tax may also apply if the stockholder is a foreign
corporation. We expect to withhold U.S. tax at the rate of
30% on the gross amount of any dividends, other than dividends
treated as attributable to gain from sales or exchanges of
USRPIs, paid to a
non-U.S. stockholder,
unless (i) a lower treaty rate applies and the required
form evidencing eligibility for that reduced rate (ordinarily,
IRS
Form W-8
BEN) is filed with us or the appropriate withholding agent
(ii) the recipient is a foreign sovereign, or an agency or
instrumentality of a foreign sovereign and the requested form
(IRS
Form W-8BEN)
is filed with us to claim exemption from withholding, or
(iii) the
non-U.S. stockholder
files an IRS
Form W-8
ECI or a successor form with us or the appropriate withholding
agent claiming that the dividends are effectively connected with
the
non-U.S. stockholders
conduct of a U.S. trade or business. Dividends to a
non-U.S. stockholder
that are designated by us at the time of dividend as capital
gain dividends which are not attributable to or treated as
attributable to the disposition by us of a USRPI interest
generally will not be subject to U.S. federal income
taxation, except as described below.
Non-Dividend Distributions. If, as we anticipate,
our common stock does not constitute a USRPI (as described under
Sale of Common Stock), distributions by us
which are not dividends out of our earnings and profits will not
be subject to U.S. income tax. If it cannot be determined
at the time at which a distribution is made whether or not the
distribution will exceed current and accumulated earnings and
profits, the distribution will be subject to withholding at the
rate applicable to dividends. A
non-U.S. stockholder
may apply to the IRS for a refund of the amounts withheld if it
is subsequently determined that the distribution was in excess
of our current and accumulated earnings and profits.
If our stock constitutes a USRPI, as described below under
Sale of Common Stock distributions in excess
of our earnings and profits, to the extent they exceed a
non-U.S. stockholders
basis in common stock, will be treated as gain from the sale or
exchange of such stock and be taxed under the Foreign Investment
in Real Property Tax Act of 1980, as amended, or
FIRPTA, as a gain from the sale of the common stock.
Distributions Attributable to Gains from Sales of
USRPIs. For any year in which we qualify as a REIT,
dividends that are attributable to gain from sales or exchanges
by us of USRPIs will be taxed to a
non-U.S. stockholder
under FIRPTA. These dividends are taxed to a
non-U.S. stockholder
as if the gain were effectively connected with a
U.S. business, thereby taxing
non-U.S. stockholders
on these dividends at the normal capital gain rates applicable
to U.S. stockholders, subject to the alternative minimum
tax rates applicable to
non-U.S. stockholders
that are individuals (20% of the lesser of the gains or
alternative minimum taxable income not in excess of $175,000 and
28% of such amount in excess of $175,000). We are required to
withhold at the maximum tax rate applicable to corporations
(currently 35%) of any such distribution attributable to gains
from sales or exchanges of USRPIs. The
non-U.S. stockholder
may credit the amount withheld against its U.S. tax
liability and apply for a refund to the extent the amount
withheld exceeds the
non-U.S. stockholders
U.S. tax liability.
A distribution that otherwise would have been subject to
withholding under the rules described in the preceding
paragraph, is not treated as gain from the sale of a
U.S. real property interest taxed at normal capital gain
rates applicable to U.S. stockholders, and will instead by
240
treated the same as an ordinary dividend, provided that (i) the
capital gain dividend is received with respect to a class of
stock that is regularly traded on an established securities
market located in the United States, and (ii) the recipient
non-U.S. stockholder
does not own more than 5% of that class of stock at any time
during the one-year period ending on the date on which the
capital gain dividend is received.
Sale of Common Stock. Gain recognized by a
non-U.S. stockholder
on the sale of stock in a U.S. corporation may be subject
to tax under FIRPTA if the stock constitutes a USRPI. Stock in a
U.S. corporation generally constitutes a USRPI if 50% or
more of the corporations assets consists of interests in
real property. Gain recognized by a
non-U.S. stockholder
upon a sale or exchange of our common stock generally will not
be taxed under the FIRPTA if we are a domestically
controlled REIT, defined generally as a REIT, less than
50% in value of whose stock is and was held directly or
indirectly by foreign persons at all times during a specified
testing period. We believe that we will be a domestically
controlled REIT, and, therefore, the sale of stock by a
non-U.S. stockholder
will not be subject to U.S. tax. Because our stock is
publicly traded, however, no assurance can be given that we will
qualify as a domestically controlled REIT at any time in the
future.
Even if we were not a domestically controlled REIT, FIRPTA would
not apply to a
non-U.S. stockholders
sale of common stock if the selling
non-U.S. stockholder
owned 5% or less of the class of common stock sold at any time
during a specified period. This period is generally the shorter
of the period that the
non-U.S. stockholder
owned the common stock sold or the
five-year
period ending on the date when the
non-U.S. stockholder
disposed of the common stock. If FIRPTA applies to a
non-U.S. stockholders
sale of our common stock, the
non-U.S. stockholder
would be subject to the same treatment as applicable to
U.S. stockholders with respect to the gain, subject to any
applicable alternative minimum tax and a special alternative
minimum tax in the case of nonresident alien individuals.
Gain resulting from the sale of our common stock by a
non-U.S. person
that is not subject to FIRPTA is not taxable to a
non-U.S. stockholder
unless its investment in the common stock is treated as
effectively connected with the
non-U.S. stockholders
U.S. trade or business or is attributable to a permanent
establishment that the
non-U.S. stockholder
maintains in the United States, if that is required by an
applicable income tax treaty as a condition for subjecting the
non-U.S. stockholder
to U.S. taxation on a net income basis, in which cases, the
same treatment will apply to the
non-U.S. stockholder
as to U.S. stockholders with respect to the gain. In
addition, gain to which the FIRPTA does not apply will be
taxable to a
non-U.S. stockholder
if the
non-U.S. stockholder
is a nonresident alien individual who was present in the United
States for 183 days or more during the taxable year to
which the gain is attributable.
Backup Withholding and Information Reporting
The sale of our common stock by a
non-U.S. stockholder
through a
non-U.S. office
of a broker generally will not be subject to information
reporting or backup withholding. The sale generally is subject
to the same information reporting applicable to sales through a
U.S. office of a U.S. or foreign broker if the sale of
common stock is effected at a foreign office of a broker that is:
|
|
|
|
|
a U.S. person;
|
|
|
|
a controlled foreign corporation for U.S. tax purposes;
|
|
|
|
a foreign person 50% or more of whose gross income is
effectively connected with the conduct of a U.S. trade or
business for a specified three-year period; or
|
241
|
|
|
|
|
a foreign partnership, if at any time during its tax year:
(i) one or more of its partners are
U.S. persons, as defined in U.S. Treasury
Regulations, who in the aggregate hold more than 50% of the
income or capital interest in the partnership; or (ii) such
foreign partnership is engaged in the conduct of a
U.S. trade or business,
|
Backup withholding generally does not apply if the broker does
not have actual knowledge or reason to know that you are a
United States person and the applicable documentation
requirements are satisfied. Generally, a
non-U.S. stockholder
satisfies the information reporting requirements by providing
IRS
form W-8BEN
or an acceptable substitute. The application of information
reporting and backup withholding varies depending on the
stockholders particular circumstances, and therefore a
non-U.S. stockholder
is advised to consult its tax advisor regarding the applicable
information reporting and backup withholding.
Tax
Aspects of Our Investments in Our Operating
Partnership
The following discussion summarizes certain federal income tax
considerations applicable to our direct or indirect investment
in our operating partnership and any subsidiary partnerships or
limited liability companies we form or acquire, each
individually referred to as a partnership and, collectively, as
partnerships. The following discussion does not address state or
local tax laws or any federal tax laws other than income tax
laws.
Classification
as Partnerships
We are entitled to include in our income our distributive share
of each partnerships income and to deduct our distributive
share of each partnerships losses only if such partnership
is classified for federal income tax purposes as a partnership,
rather than as a corporation or an association taxable as a
corporation. An organization with at least two owners or
partners will be classified as a partnership, rather than as a
corporation, for federal income tax purposes if it:
|
|
|
|
|
is treated as a partnership under the Treasury Regulations
relating to entity classification, or the
check-the-box
regulations; and
|
|
|
|
|
|
is not a publicly traded partnership.
|
Under the
check-the-box
regulations, an unincorporated entity with at least two owners
or partners may elect to be classified either as an association
taxable as a corporation or as a partnership. If such an entity
does not make an election, it generally will be treated as a
partnership for federal income tax purposes.
We intend that each partnership in which we own an interest will
be classified as a partnership for federal income tax purposes
(or as a disregarded entity where there are not at least two
separate beneficial owners).
A publicly traded partnership is a partnership whose interests
are traded on an established securities market or are readily
tradable on a secondary market (or a substantial equivalent). A
publicly traded partnership is generally treated as a
corporation for federal income tax purposes, but will not be so
treated for any taxable year for which at least 90% of the
partnerships gross income consists of specified passive
income, including real property rents, gains from the sale or
other disposition of real property, interest, and dividends, or
the 90% passive income exception. Treasury
regulations provide limited safe harbors from treatment as a
publicly traded partnership. Pursuant to one of those safe
harbors, or private placement exclusion, interests in a
partnership will not be treated as readily tradable on a
secondary market or the substantial equivalent thereof if
(i) all interests in the partnership were issued in a
transaction or transactions
242
that were not required to be registered under the Securities
Act, and (ii) the partnership does not have more than 100
partners at any time during the partnerships taxable year.
We expect that each partnership we own an interest in will
qualify for the private placement exclusion, one of the other
safe harbors from treatment as a publicly traded partnership,
and/or will
satisfy the 90% passive income exception.
Income
Taxation of the Partnerships and their Partners
We own interests in our operating partnership and certain
subsidiary partnerships. Entities in which we own 100% of the
interests (directly or through other disregarded entities) will
be disregarded for federal income tax purposes and will be
treated as a division of our business. In addition we may hold
interests in partnerships or limited liability companies that
are not disregarded entities, or partnership or
partnerships.
Partners, Not the Partnerships, Subject to Tax. A
partnership is not a taxable entity for federal income tax
purposes. We will therefore take into account our allocable
share of each partnerships income, gains, losses,
deductions, and credits for each taxable year of the partnership
ending with or within our taxable year, even if we receive no
distribution from the partnership for that year or a
distribution less than our share of taxable income. Similarly,
even if we receive a distribution, it may not be taxable if the
distribution does not exceed our adjusted tax basis in our
interest in the partnership.
Partnership Allocations. Although a partnership
agreement generally will determine the allocation of income and
losses among partners, allocations will be disregarded for tax
purposes if they do not comply with the provisions of the
federal income tax laws governing partnership allocations. If an
allocation is not recognized for federal income tax purposes,
the item subject to the allocation will be reallocated in
accordance with the partners interests in the partnership,
which will be determined by taking into account all of the facts
and circumstances relating to the economic arrangement of the
partners with respect to such item. Each partnerships
allocations of taxable income, gain, and loss are intended to
comply with the requirements of the federal income tax laws
governing partnership allocations.
The partnerships basis for federal income tax purposes in
property contributed to the partnership pursuant to the
contribution agreements with MXT Capital and the third-party
investors will be determined in whole or in part by reference to
the basis of the property prior to the contributions, rather
than the fair market value of the property on the date of the
contributions. However, the partnerships basis in property
contributed to the partnership pursuant to the contribution
agreement will be increased by $4.5 million that MXT
Capital receives from the net proceeds of this offering (which
will be used entirely to repay indebtedness), allocated among
the various assets contributed by MXT Capital in accordance with
their fair market values at the time of contribution. The
partnerships depreciation deductions with respect to the
property will be the applicable percentage of its federal income
tax basis in the property. The partnership is required to
account for the difference between its basis in property and the
fair market value on the date of contribution under one of the
methods prescribed by Treasury Regulations promulgated under
Section 704(c) of the Internal Revenue Code. The tax
protection agreement will require the partnership to use the
traditional method as defined in the applicable Treasury
Regulations. Under the traditional method, the depreciation
deductions allocable to us will be limited to the depreciation
deductions allowable to the partnership for federal income tax
purposes and might cause the depreciation for federal income tax
purposes allocated to us to be less than the depreciation that
would have been allocated to us had the partnership used one of
the other methods allowed under the Treasury Regulations,
thereby increasing our taxable income.
243
Sale of a Partnerships Property. Generally,
any gain realized by a partnership on the sale of property held
for more than one year will be long-term capital gain, except
for any portion of the gain treated as depreciation or cost
recovery recapture. Conversely, our share of any partnership
gain from the sale of inventory or other property held primarily
for sale to customers in the ordinary course of the
partnerships trade or business will be treated as income
from a prohibited transaction subject to a 100% tax. Income from
a prohibited transaction may have an adverse effect on our
ability to satisfy the gross income tests for REIT status. See
Requirements for Qualification. We do not
presently intend to acquire or hold, or to allow any partnership
to acquire or hold, any property that is likely to be treated as
inventory or property held primarily for sale to customers in
the ordinary course of our, or the Partnerships, trade or
business.
State
and Local Taxes
We and/or
our stockholders may be subject to taxation by various states
and localities, including those in which we or a stockholder
transacts business, owns property or resides. The state and
local tax treatment may differ from the federal income tax
treatment described above. Consequently, stockholders should
consult their own tax advisors regarding the effect of state and
local tax laws upon an investment in our common stock.
244
ERISA
CONSIDERATIONS
A fiduciary of a pension, profit sharing, retirement or other
employee benefit plan, or plan, subject to the Employee
Retirement Income Security Act of 1974, as amended, or
ERISA, should consider the fiduciary standards under
ERISA in the context of the plans particular circumstances
before authorizing an investment of a portion of such
plans assets in our common stock.
Accordingly, such fiduciary should consider (i) whether the
investment satisfies the diversification requirements of
Section 404(a)(1)(C) of ERISA, (ii) whether the
investment is in accordance with the documents and instruments
governing the plan as required by Section 404(a)(1)(D) of
ERISA and (iii) whether the investment is prudent under
ERISA. In addition to the imposition of general fiduciary
standards of investment prudence and diversification, ERISA, and
the corresponding provisions of the Internal Revenue Code,
prohibit a wide range of transactions involving the assets of
the plan and persons who have certain specified relationships to
the plan (parties in interest within the meaning of
ERISA, disqualified persons within the meaning of
the Internal Revenue Code). Thus, a plan fiduciary considering
an investment in our common stock also should consider whether
the acquisition or the continued holding of the shares might
constitute or give rise to a direct or indirect prohibited
transaction that is not subject to an exemption issued by the
Department of Labor, or the DOL. Similar
restrictions apply to many governmental and foreign plans which
are not subject to ERISA. Thus, those considering investing in
the shares on behalf of such a plan should consider whether the
acquisition or the continued holding of the shares might violate
any such similar restrictions.
The DOL has issued final regulations, or the DOL
Regulations, as to what constitutes assets of an employee
benefit plan under ERISA. Under the DOL Regulations, if a plan
acquires an equity interest in an entity, which interest is
neither a publicly offered security nor a security
issued by an investment company registered under the Investment
Company Act, the plans assets would include, for purposes
of the fiduciary responsibility provision of ERISA, both the
equity interest and an undivided interest in each of the
entitys underlying assets unless certain specified
exceptions apply. The DOL Regulations define a publicly offered
security as a security that is widely held,
freely transferable, and either part of a class of
securities registered under the Exchange Act, or sold pursuant
to an effective registration statement under the Securities Act
(provided the securities are registered under the Exchange Act
within 120 days after the end of the fiscal year of the
issuer during which the public offering occurred). The shares
are being sold in an offering registered under the Securities
Act and will be registered under the Exchange Act.
The DOL Regulations provide that a security is widely
held only if it is part of a class of securities that is
owned by 100 or more investors independent of the issuer and of
one another. A security will not fail to be widely
held because the number of independent investors tails
below 100 subsequent to the initial public offering as a result
of events beyond the issuers control. We expect our common
stock to be widely held upon completion of this
offering.
The DOL Regulations provide that whether a security is
freely transferable is a factual question to be
determined on the basis of all relevant facts and circumstances,
the DOL Regulations further provide that when a security is part
of an offering in which the minimum investment is $10,000 or
less, as is the case with this offering, certain restrictions
ordinarily will not, alone or in combination, affect the finding
that such securities are freely transferable. We
believe that the restrictions imposed under our declaration of
trust on the transfer of our shares are limited to the
restrictions on transfer generally permitted under the DOL
Regulations and are not likely to result in the failure of the
common stock to be freely transferable. The DOL
245
Regulations only establish a presumption in favor of the finding
of free transferability, and, therefore, no assurance can be
given that the DOL will not reach a contrary conclusion.
Assuming that the common stock will be widely held
and freely transferable, we believe that our common
stock will be publicly offered securities for purposes of the
DOL Regulations and that our assets will not be deemed to be
plan assets of any plan that invests in our common
stock.
Each holder of our common stock will be deemed to have
represented and agreed that its purchase and holding of such
common stock (or any interest therein) will not constitute or
result in a non-exempt prohibited transaction under ERISA or
Section 4975 of the Internal Revenue Code.
246
UNDERWRITING
Raymond James & Associates, Inc., Citigroup Global
Markets Inc., Goldman, Sachs & Co. and RBC Capital Markets
Corporation are acting as representatives of each of the
underwriters named below. Subject to the terms and conditions
set forth in an underwriting agreement among us, our operating
partnership and the underwriters, we have agreed to sell to the
underwriters, and each of the underwriters has agreed, severally
and not jointly, to purchase from us, the number of shares of
common stock set forth opposite its name below.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Number
|
Underwriter
|
|
of Shares
|
|
Raymond James & Associates, Inc.
|
|
|
|
|
Citigroup Global Markets Inc.
|
|
|
|
|
Goldman, Sachs & Co.
|
|
|
|
|
RBC Capital Markets Corporation
|
|
|
|
|
Robert W. Baird & Co. Incorporated
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Total
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Subject to the terms and conditions set forth in the
underwriting agreement, the underwriters have agreed, severally
and not jointly, to purchase all of the shares of our common
stock sold under the underwriting agreement if any of these
shares of our common stock are purchased. If an underwriter
defaults, the underwriting agreement provides that the purchase
commitments of the nondefaulting underwriters may be increased
or the underwriting agreement may be terminated.
We have agreed to indemnify the several underwriters against
certain liabilities including liabilities under the Securities
Act, or to contribute to payments the underwriters may be
required to make in respect of those liabilities.
The underwriters are offering the shares of our common stock,
subject to prior sale, when, as and if issued to and accepted by
them, subject to approval of legal matters by their counsel,
including the validity of the shares of our common stock, and
other conditions contained in the underwriting agreement, such
as the receipt by the underwriters of officers
certificates and legal opinions. The underwriters reserve the
right to withdraw, cancel or modify offers to the public and to
reject orders in whole or in part.
Commissions
and Discounts
The representatives have advised us that the underwriters
propose initially to offer the shares of our common stock to the
public at the public offering price set forth on the cover page
of this prospectus and to dealers at that price less a
concession not in excess of $ per
share. The underwriters may allow, and the dealers may reallow,
a discount not in excess of $ per
share to other dealers. After this initial public offering, the
public offering price, concession or any other term of this
offering may be changed.
The following table shows the public offering price,
underwriting discount (excluding the fees described in the
footnote to the table below) and proceeds, before expenses, to
us. The
247
information assumes either no exercise or full exercise by the
underwriters of their overallotment option.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Per Share
|
|
Without Option
|
|
With Option
|
|
Public offering price
|
|
$
|
|
|
|
$
|
|
|
|
$
|
|
|
Underwriting
discount(1)
|
|
$
|
|
|
|
$
|
|
|
|
$
|
|
|
Proceeds, before expenses, to us
|
|
$
|
|
|
|
$
|
|
|
|
$
|
|
|
|
|
|
(1)
|
|
Excludes a structuring fee payable
to Raymond James & Associates, Inc. of 0.60% of the total
public offering price of our common stock sold in this offering.
Contingent upon completion of this offering, we will also pay
Raymond James & Associates, Inc. a fee of $1,465,000 for
services rendered in connection with various financing and
purchase and sale arrangements.
|
The estimated offering expenses payable by us, exclusive of the
underwriting discount and the fees payable to Raymond
James & Associates, Inc. that are described below, are
approximately $ million. In
addition to the underwriting discount, we will also pay a
structuring fee to Raymond James & Associates, Inc. of
0.35% of the total public offering price of our common stock
sold in this offering in connection with certain financial
analysis conducted by it in connection with this offering. This
structuring fee will be approximately
$
($ if the underwriters
exercise their over-allotment option in full), based on the
mid-point of the price range set forth on the cover page of this
prospectus. We will also pay Raymond James &
Associates, Inc. a fee of $1,465,000 for services rendered in
connection with various financing and purchase and sale
arrangements.
The expenses of this offering, not including the underwriting
discount, are estimated at $ and
are payable by us.
Overallotment
Option
We have granted an option to the underwriters to purchase up
to additional shares
of our common stock at the public offering price, less the
underwriting discount. The underwriters may exercise this option
for 30 days from the date of this prospectus solely to
cover any overallotments. If the underwriters exercise this
option, each will be obligated, subject to conditions contained
in the underwriting agreement, to purchase a number of
additional shares of our common stock proportionate to that
underwriters initial amount reflected in the above table.
Purchases
by Directors, Officers and Employees
At our request, the underwriters have
reserved of the shares
of our common stock offered by this prospectus for sale to our
directors, officers, employees and certain other persons
associated with us at the public offering price set forth on the
cover page of this prospectus. These persons must commit to
purchase from an underwriter or selected dealer at the same time
as the general public. The number of shares of our common stock
available for sale to the general public will be reduced to the
extent these persons purchase the reserved shares of our common
stock. Any reserved shares of our common stock purchased by our
directors or executive officers or by any of our employees in
this offering will be subject to the
lock-up
agreements described below. We are not making loans to any of
our directors, employees or other persons to purchase such
shares of our common stock.
No Sales
of Similar Securities
We, each of our executive officers and directors, MXT Capital
and Carl H. Ricker, Jr. have agreed with the underwriters
not to offer, sell or otherwise dispose of any common stock or
any securities convertible into or exercisable or exchangeable
for common stock (including OP units)
248
or any rights to acquire common stock for a period of one year
after the date of this prospectus without first obtaining the
written consent of the representatives. Specifically, we and
these other persons have agreed, with certain limited
exceptions, not to directly or indirectly:
|
|
|
|
|
offer, pledge, sell or contract to sell any common stock;
|
|
|
|
|
|
sell any option or contract to purchase any common stock;
|
|
|
|
|
|
purchase any option or contract to sell any common stock;
|
|
|
|
|
|
grant any option, right or warrant for the sale of any common
stock;
|
|
|
|
|
|
lend or otherwise dispose of or transfer any common stock;
|
|
|
|
|
|
request or demand that we file a registration statement related
to the common stock; or
|
|
|
|
|
|
enter into any swap or other agreement that transfers, in whole
or in part, the economic consequence of ownership of any common
stock whether any such swap or transaction is to be settled by
delivery of shares of our common stock or other securities, in
cash or otherwise.
|
This lock-up
provision applies to common stock and to securities convertible
into or exchangeable or exercisable for or repayable with common
stock. It also applies to common stock owned now or acquired
later by the person executing the agreement or for which the
person executing the agreement later acquires the power of
disposition.
In the event that either (i) during the last 17 days
of the
lock-up
period referred to above, we issue an earnings release or
material news or a material event relating to us occurs or
(ii) prior to the expiration of the
lock-up
period, we announce that we will release earnings results or
become aware that material news or a material event will occur
during the
16-day
period beginning on the last day of the
lock-up
period, the restrictions described above shall continue to apply
until the expiration of the
18-day
period beginning on the issuance of the earnings release or the
occurrence of the material news or material event.
New York
Stock Exchange Listing
We have applied for listing of our common stock on the NYSE
under the symbol CCG. In order to meet the
requirements for listing on that exchange, the underwriters will
undertake to sell a minimum number of shares of our common stock
to a minimum number of beneficial owners as required by that
exchange.
Determination
of Offering Price
Before this offering, there has been no public market for our
common stock. The initial public offering price will be
determined through negotiations between us and the
representatives. In addition to prevailing market conditions,
the factors to be considered in determining the initial public
offering price are:
|
|
|
|
|
the valuation multiples of publicly traded companies that the
representatives believe to be comparable to us;
|
|
|
|
|
|
our financial information;
|
249
|
|
|
|
|
the history of, and the prospects for, us and the industry in
which we compete;
|
|
|
|
|
|
an assessment of our management, its past and present
operations, and the prospects for, and timing of, our future
revenues;
|
|
|
|
|
|
the present state of our development; and
|
|
|
|
|
|
the above factors in relation to market values and various
valuation measures of other companies engaged in activities
similar to ours.
|
An active trading market for our common stock may not develop.
It is also possible that after this offering our common stock
will not trade in the public market at or above the initial
public offering price.
The underwriters do not expect to sell more than 5% of the
shares in the aggregate to accounts over which they exercise
discretionary authority.
Price
Stabilization, Short Positions and Penalty Bids
Until the distribution of our shares of common stock is
completed, SEC rules may limit underwriters and selling group
members from bidding for and purchasing our common stock.
However, the representatives may engage in transactions that
stabilize the price of the common stock, such as bids or
purchases to peg, fix or maintain that price.
In connection with this offering, the underwriters may purchase
and sell our common stock in the open market. These transactions
may include short sales, purchases on the open market to cover
positions created by short sales and stabilizing transactions.
Short sales involve the sale by the underwriters of a greater
number of shares of our common stock than they are required to
purchase in this offering. Covered short sales are
sales made in an amount not greater than the underwriters
overallotment option described above. The underwriters may close
out any covered short position by either exercising their
overallotment option or purchasing shares of our common stock in
the open market. In determining the source of shares of our
common stock to close out the covered short position, the
underwriters will consider, among other things, the price of
shares of our common stock available for purchase in the open
market as compared to the price at which they may purchase
shares of our common stock through the overallotment option.
Naked short sales are sales in excess of the
overallotment option. The underwriters must close out any naked
short position by purchasing shares of our common stock in the
open market. A naked short position is more likely to be created
if the underwriters are concerned that there may be downward
pressure on the price of our common stock in the open market
after pricing that could adversely affect investors who purchase
in this offering. Stabilizing transactions consist of various
bids for or purchases of shares of our common stock made by the
underwriters in the open market prior to the completion of this
offering.
The underwriters may also impose a penalty bid. This occurs when
a particular underwriter repays to the underwriters a portion of
the underwriting discount received by it because the
representatives have repurchased shares sold by or for the
account of such underwriter in stabilizing or short covering
transactions.
Similar to other purchase transactions, the underwriters
purchases to cover the syndicate short sales may have the effect
of raising or maintaining the market price of our common stock
or preventing or retarding a decline in the market price of our
common stock. As a result, the price of our common stock may be
higher than the price that might otherwise exist in the open
market.
250
The underwriters may conduct these transactions on the NYSE, in
the
over-the-counter
market or otherwise.
Neither we nor any of the underwriters make any representation
or prediction as to the direction or magnitude of any effect
that the transactions described above may have on the price of
our common stock. In addition, neither we nor any of the
underwriters make any representation that the representatives
will engage in these transactions or that these transactions,
once commenced, will not be discontinued without notice.
Electronic
Offer, Sale and Distribution of Shares
In connection with this offering, certain of the underwriters or
securities dealers may distribute prospectuses by electronic
means, such as
e-mail. In
addition, the underwriters may facilitate Internet distribution
for this offering to certain of its Internet subscription
customers. The underwriters may allocate a limited number of
shares of our common stock for sale to their online brokerage
customers. An electronic prospectus may be available on websites
maintained by the underwriters. Other than the prospectus in
electronic format, the information on the underwriters
websites is not part of this prospectus.
Other
Relationships
The underwriters and their respective affiliates are full
service financial institutions engaged in various activities,
which may include securities trading, commercial and investment
banking, financial advisory, investment management, investment
research, principal investment, hedging, financing and brokerage
activities. Some of the underwriters and their respective
affiliates have in the past and may in the future engage in
investment banking and other commercial dealings in the ordinary
course of business with us or our affiliates and may in the
future receive customary fees and commissions for these
transactions. In particular, contingent upon completion of this
offering, we will pay a structuring fee to Raymond James &
Associates, Inc. of 0.35% of the total public offering price of
our common stock sold in this offering in connection with
certain financial analysis conducted by it in connection with
this offering. We will also pay Raymond James & Associates,
Inc. a fee of $1,465,000 for services rendered in connection
with various financing and purchase and sale arrangements.
In addition to the underwriting discount to be received by our
underwriters in connection with this offering, we expect that
affiliates of Raymond James & Associates, Inc.,
Citigroup Global Markets Inc., Goldman, Sachs & Co.
and RBC Capital Markets Corporation will be lenders under the
senior secured revolving credit facility that we expect to enter
into upon completion of this offering.
In addition, on August 4, 2010, the preferred membership
interest issued by CC-Encore was assigned by Encore to RJRC, LLC
for consideration of $2.35 million. RJRC, LLC is a limited
liability company established to make investments in real estate
and related financial instruments, and is owned by certain
associated persons of Raymond James & Associates,
Inc., Encore and other third party investors. We will purchase
the preferred membership interest for approximately
$3.9 million out of the net proceeds from this offering.
In the ordinary course of their various business activities, the
underwriters and their respective affiliates may make or hold a
broad array of investments and actively trade debt and equity
securities (or related derivative securities) and financial
instruments (including bank loans) for their own account and for
the accounts of their customers, and such investment and
securities activities may involve securities
and/or
instruments of ours. The underwriters and their respective
affiliates may also make investment recommendations
and/or
publish or express independent research views in respect of such
securities or instruments and may at any time hold, or
251
recommend to clients that they acquire, long
and/or short
positions in such securities and instruments.
European
Economic Area
In relation to each Member State of the European Economic Area
which has implemented the Prospectus Directive, each, a
Relevant Member State, each underwriter has
represented and agreed that with effect from and including the
date on which the Prospectus Directive is implemented in that
Relevant Member State, or the Relevant Implementation
Date, it has not made and will not make an offer of shares
of common stock to the public in that Relevant Member State
prior to the publication of a prospectus in relation to the
shares which has been approved by the competent authority in
that Relevant Member State or, where appropriate, approved in
another Relevant Member State and notified to the competent
authority in that Relevant Member State, all in accordance with
the Prospectus Directive, except that it may, with effect from
and including the Relevant Implementation Date, make an offer of
shares to the public in that Relevant Member State at any time:
(i) to legal entities which are authorised or regulated to
operate in the financial markets or, if not so authorised or
regulated, whose corporate purpose is solely to invest in
securities;
(ii) to any legal entity which has two or more of
(a) an average of at least 250 employees during the
last financial year, (b) a total balance sheet of more than
43,000,000 and (c) an annual net turnover of more
than 50,000,000, as shown in its last annual or
consolidated accounts;
(iii) to fewer than 100 natural or legal persons (other
than qualified investors as defined in the Prospectus Directive)
subject to obtaining the prior consent of the representatives
for any such offer; or
(iv) in any other circumstances which do not require the
publication by the issuer of a prospectus pursuant to
Article 3 of the Prospectus Directive.
For the purposes of this provision, the expression an
offer of shares to the public in relation to any
shares in any Relevant Member State means the communication in
any form and by any means of sufficient information on the terms
of the offer and the shares to be offered so as to enable an
investor to decide to purchase or subscribe the shares, as the
same may be varied in that Relevant Member State by any measure
implementing the Prospectus Directive in that Relevant Member
State and the expression Prospectus Directive means Directive
2003/71/EC and includes any relevant implementing measure in
each Relevant Member State.
Each underwriter has represented and agreed that:
(i) it has only communicated or caused to be communicated
and will only communicate or cause to be communicated an
invitation or inducement to engage in investment activity
(within the meaning of Section 21 of the Financial Services
and Markets Act 2000, or the FSMA) received by it in
connection with the issue or sale of the shares of common stock
in circumstances in which Section 21(1) of the FSMA does
not apply to the issuer; and
(ii) it has complied and will comply with all applicable
provisions of the FSMA with respect to anything done by it in
relation to the shares in, from or otherwise involving the
United Kingdom.
Hong
Kong
The shares of common stock may not be offered or sold by means
of any document other than (i) in circumstances which do
not constitute an offer to the public within the meaning of the
Companies Ordinance (Cap.32, Laws of Hong Kong), or (ii) to
professional investors within the meaning of the
Securities and Futures Ordinance (Cap.571, Laws of Hong Kong)
and any rules made thereunder, or (iii) in other
circumstances which do not result in the document being a
252
prospectus within the meaning of the Companies
Ordinance (Cap.32, Laws of Hong Kong), and no advertisement,
invitation or document relating to the shares may be issued or
may be in the possession of any person for the purpose of issue
(in each case whether in Hong Kong or elsewhere), which is
directed at, or the contents of which are likely to be accessed
or read by, the public in Hong Kong (except if permitted to do
so under the laws of Hong Kong) other than with respect to
shares which are or are intended to be disposed of only to
persons outside Hong Kong or only to professional
investors within the meaning of the Securities and Futures
Ordinance (Cap. 571, Laws of Hong Kong) and any rules made
thereunder.
Singapore
This prospectus has not been registered as a prospectus with the
Monetary Authority of Singapore. Accordingly, this prospectus
and any other document or material in connection with the offer
or sale, or invitation for subscription or purchase, of the
shares of common stock may not be circulated or distributed, nor
may the shares be offered or sold, or be made the subject of an
invitation for subscription or purchase, whether directly or
indirectly, to persons in Singapore other than (i) to an
institutional investor under Section 274 of the Securities
and Futures Act, Chapter 289 of Singapore, or the
SFA, (ii) to a relevant person, or any person
pursuant to Section 275(1A), and in accordance with the
conditions, specified in Section 275 of the SFA or
(iii) otherwise pursuant to, and in accordance with the
conditions of, any other applicable provision of the SFA.
Where the shares of common stock are subscribed or purchased
under Section 275 by a relevant person which is: (i) a
corporation (which is not an accredited investor) the sole
business of which is to hold investments and the entire share
capital of which is owned by one or more individuals, each of
whom is an accredited investor; or (ii) a trust (where the
trustee is not an accredited investor) whose sole purpose is to
hold investments and each beneficiary is an accredited investor,
shares, debentures and units of shares and debentures of that
corporation or the beneficiaries rights and interest in
that trust shall not be transferable for 6 months after
that corporation or that trust has acquired the shares under
Section 275 except: (a) to an institutional investor
under Section 274 of the SFA or to a relevant person, or
any person pursuant to Section 275(1A), and in accordance
with the conditions, specified in Section 275 of the SFA;
(b) where no consideration is given for the transfer; or
(c) by operation of law.
Japan
The shares of common stock have not been and will not be
registered under the Financial Instruments and Exchange Law of
Japan, or the Financial Instruments and Exchange
Law, and each underwriter has agreed that it will not
offer or sell any securities, directly or indirectly, in Japan
or to, or for the benefit of, any resident of Japan (which term
as used herein means any person resident in Japan, including any
corporation or other entity organized under the laws of Japan),
or to others for re-offering or resale, directly or indirectly,
in Japan or to a resident of Japan, except pursuant to an
exemption from the registration requirements of, and otherwise
in compliance with, the Financial Instruments and Exchange Law
and any other applicable laws, regulations and ministerial
guidelines of Japan.
253
LEGAL
MATTERS
The validity of the common stock and certain matters of Maryland
law will be passed upon for us by Saul Ewing LLP. The summary of
legal matters contained in the section of this prospectus under
Federal Income Tax Considerations is based on the
legal opinion of Bradley Arant Boult Cummings LLP. Sidley Austin
llp, New York, New
York, has acted as counsel to the underwriters.
EXPERTS
The balance sheet of Campus Crest Communities, Inc. as of
March 1, 2010, included herein, has been audited and
reported upon by KPMG LLP, an independent registered public
accounting firm. The combined financial statements and financial
statement schedule III of Campus Crest Communities
Predecessor as of December 31, 2009 and 2008, and for each
of the years in the three-year period ended December 31,
2009, included herein, has been audited and reported upon by
KPMG LLP, an independent registered public accounting firm. The
financial information as of December 31, 2009 and 2008 and
for each of the years in the three-year period ended
December 31, 2009, in the table under Selected
Historical and Pro Forma Financial Information, included
herein, has been derived from financial statements audited by
and reported upon by KPMG LLP. The combined statement of revenue
and certain expenses of HSRE Properties for the year ended
December 31, 2009, included herein, has been audited and
reported upon by KPMG LLP, an independent registered public
accounting firm. Such financial statements, schedule and
financial data have been included herein in reliance upon the
reports of KPMG LLP, independent registered public accounting
firm, appearing elsewhere herein, and upon the authority of said
firm as experts in accounting and auditing.
The information set forth herein under Industry
Outlook is included in reliance upon MGAs authority
as an expert on such matters.
WHERE YOU
CAN FIND MORE INFORMATION
We have filed with the SEC a registration statement on
Form S-11,
including exhibits, schedules and amendments filed with this
registration statement, under the Securities Act with respect to
the shares of our common stock to be sold in this offering. This
prospectus does not contain all of the information set forth in
the registration statement and exhibits and schedules to the
registration statement. For further information with respect to
us and the shares of our common stock to be sold in this
offering, reference is made to the registration statement,
including the exhibits and schedules to the registration
statement. Statements contained in this prospectus as to the
contents of any contract or other document referred to in this
prospectus are not necessarily complete and, where that contract
or document is an exhibit to the registration statement, each
statement is qualified in all respects by reference to the
exhibit to which the reference relates. Copies of the
registration statement, including the exhibits and schedules to
the registration statement, may be examined without charge at
the public reference room of the SEC, 100 F Street,
N.E. Room 1580, Washington, DC 20549. Information about the
operation of the public reference room may be obtained by
calling the SEC at
1-800-SEC-0300.
Copies of all or a portion of the registration statement can be
obtained from the public reference room of the SEC upon payment
of prescribed fees. Our SEC filings, including our registration
statement, are also available to you on the SECs website,
www.sec.gov.
As a result of this offering, we will become subject to the
information and reporting requirements of the Exchange Act and
will file annual, quarterly and other periodic reports and proxy
statements and will make available to our stockholders annual
reports containing audited financial information for each year
and quarterly reports for the first three quarters of each
fiscal year containing unaudited interim financial information.
254
INDEX TO
FINANCIAL STATEMENTS
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Page
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
F-3
|
|
|
|
|
F-4
|
|
|
|
|
F-5
|
|
|
|
|
F-6
|
|
Historical Financial Statements:
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
F-12
|
|
|
|
|
F-13
|
|
|
|
|
F-14
|
|
Campus Crest Communities Predecessor Combined Financial
Statements:
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
F-15
|
|
|
|
|
F-16
|
|
|
|
|
F-17
|
|
|
|
|
F-18
|
|
|
|
|
F-19
|
|
|
|
|
F-20
|
|
|
|
|
F-50
|
|
|
|
|
F-51
|
|
HSRE Properties Combined Statement of Revenue and Certain
Expenses:
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
F-52
|
|
|
|
|
F-53
|
|
|
|
|
F-54
|
|
F-1
CAMPUS
CREST COMMUNITIES, INC.
The unaudited pro forma condensed consolidated financial
statements as of and for the six months ended June 30, 2010
and for the year ended December 31, 2009 are presented as
if this offering by Campus Crest Communities, Inc. (the
Company) of
approximately million
shares of its common stock, $0.01 par value per share (this
offering), our formation transactions and the debt
repayment transactions all had occurred on June 30, 2010
for the purposes of the unaudited pro forma condensed
consolidated balance sheet and on the first day of the periods
presented for the purposes of the unaudited pro forma condensed
consolidated statements of operations.
The unaudited pro forma condensed consolidated financial
statements have been adjusted to give effect to:
|
|
|
|
|
the historical financial results of Campus Crest Communities
Predecessor (as defined below), including Campus Crest
Communities, Inc. for the six months ended June 30, 2010
(unaudited) and for the year ended December 31, 2009;
|
|
|
|
our formation transactions;
|
|
|
|
the repayment of indebtedness and other use of proceeds from
this offering;
|
|
|
|
the acquisition of certain noncontrolling interests of the
Predecessor;
|
|
|
|
the incremental general and administrative expenses to be
incurred to operate as a public company;
|
|
|
|
the probable 2010 acquisition by the Company of certain entities
owned by one or more real estate ventures in which the
Predecessor is a member;
|
|
|
|
the probable 2010 acquisition by the Company of certain land
under contract; and
|
|
|
|
the election by certain of the Companys subsidiaries to be
treated as taxable real estate investment trust
(REIT) subsidiaries.
|
The unaudited pro forma condensed consolidated financial
statements include adjustments relating to acquisitions only
when it is probable that the Company will acquire the properties.
You should read the information below along with all other
financial information and analysis presented in this prospectus,
including the sections captioned Managements
Discussion and Analysis of Financial Condition and Results of
Operations and the Predecessor combined financial
statements and related notes included elsewhere in this
prospectus. The unaudited pro forma condensed consolidated
financial statements are not necessarily indicative of the
actual financial position of the Company as of June 30,
2010 or what the actual results of operations of the Company
would have been assuming this offering and our formation
transactions had been completed on the first day of the periods
presented, nor are they indicative of the results of operations
of future periods. The unaudited pro forma adjustments and
eliminations are based on available information and upon
assumptions the Company believes are reasonable.
Campus Crest Communities Predecessor (the
Predecessor, we, us or
our) is engaged in the business of developing,
constructing, owning and managing high-quality, purpose-built
student housing properties in the United States. The Predecessor
is not a legal entity, but rather a combination of certain
vertically integrated operating companies under common ownership.
F-2
CAMPUS
CREST COMMUNITIES, INC.
UNAUDITED
PRO FORMA CONDENSED CONSOLIDATED BALANCE SHEET
As of June 30, 2010
(in thousands)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Acquisition
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Campus
|
|
|
Repayment
|
|
|
|
|
|
of Third-
|
|
|
|
|
|
Acquisition
|
|
|
Impact of
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Campus Crest
|
|
|
Crest
|
|
|
of debt
|
|
|
Acquisition
|
|
|
Party
|
|
|
Acquisition
|
|
|
of land
|
|
|
TRS for
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Communities,
|
|
|
Communities
|
|
|
and associated
|
|
|
of Ricker
|
|
|
Investor
|
|
|
of HSRE
|
|
|
under
|
|
|
third-party
|
|
|
This
|
|
|
Pro
|
|
|
|
Inc.
|
|
|
Predecessor
|
|
|
costs
|
|
|
interest
|
|
|
interest
|
|
|
Properties
|
|
|
contract
|
|
|
contracts
|
|
|
offering
|
|
|
forma
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
(A)
|
|
|
(B)
|
|
|
(C)
|
|
|
(D)
|
|
|
(E)
|
|
|
(F)
|
|
|
(G)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Assets
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Investment in real estate, net:
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Student housing properties
|
|
$
|
|
|
|
$
|
348,466
|
|
|
$
|
|
|
|
$
|
|
|
|
$
|
|
|
|
$
|
21,934
|
|
|
$
|
|
|
|
$
|
|
|
|
$
|
|
|
|
$
|
370,400
|
|
Accumulated depreciation
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
(48,403
|
)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
(48,403
|
)
|
Development in process
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
3,641
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
2,854
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
6,495
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Investment in real estate, net
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
303,704
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
21,934
|
|
|
|
2,854
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
328,492
|
|
Investment in uncombined entities
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
3,257
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
13,435
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
16,692
|
|
Cash and cash equivalents
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
3,054
|
|
|
|
(295,841
|
)
|
|
|
(26,731
|
)
|
|
|
(10,711
|
)
|
|
|
(27,189
|
)
|
|
|
(2,854
|
)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
383,239
|
|
|
|
22,967
|
|
Restricted cash and investments
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
3,770
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
3,770
|
|
Student receivables, net
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
333
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
7
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
340
|
|
Cost in excess of construction billings
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
2,781
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
2,781
|
|
Other assets
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
11,474
|
|
|
|
(913
|
)
|
|
|
(1,629
|
)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
70
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
9,002
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Total assets
|
|
$
|
|
|
|
$
|
328,373
|
|
|
$
|
(296,754
|
)
|
|
$
|
(28,360
|
)
|
|
$
|
(10,711
|
)
|
|
$
|
8,257
|
|
|
$
|
|
|
|
$
|
|
|
|
$
|
383,239
|
|
|
$
|
384,044
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Liabilities and equity (deficit)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Liabilities:
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Mortgage and construction loans
|
|
$
|
|
|
|
$
|
329,374
|
|
|
$
|
(283,472
|
)
|
|
$
|
|
|
|
$
|
|
|
|
$
|
14,938
|
|
|
$
|
|
|
|
$
|
|
|
|
$
|
|
|
|
$
|
60,840
|
|
Lines of credit and other debt
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
10,018
|
|
|
|
(10,018
|
)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Related party loan
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
7,671
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
(7,671
|
)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Accounts payable and accrued expenses
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
25,954
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
(217
|
)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
501
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
(3,244
|
)
|
|
|
22,994
|
|
Construction billings in excess of cost
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
267
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
267
|
|
Other liabilities
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
8,535
|
|
|
|
(2,351
|
)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
377
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
128
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
6,689
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Total liabilities
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
381,819
|
|
|
|
(295,841
|
)
|
|
|
(217
|
)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
8,145
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
128
|
|
|
|
(3,244
|
)
|
|
|
90,790
|
|
Equity (deficit):
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Common stock
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
283
|
|
|
|
283
|
|
Additional paid-in capital
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
(25,123
|
)
|
|
|
(14,727
|
)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
390,925
|
|
|
|
351,075
|
|
Accumulated earnings (losses)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
(54,245
|
)
|
|
|
(913
|
)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
112
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
(128
|
)
|
|
|
54,245
|
|
|
|
(929
|
)
|
Noncontrolling interest
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
799
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
(3,020
|
)
|
|
|
4,016
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
(58,970
|
)
|
|
|
(57,175
|
)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Total equity (deficit)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
(53,446
|
)
|
|
|
(913
|
)
|
|
|
(28,143
|
)
|
|
|
(10,711
|
)
|
|
|
112
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
(128
|
)
|
|
|
386,483
|
|
|
|
293,254
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Total liabilities and equity (deficit)
|
|
$
|
|
|
|
$
|
328,373
|
|
|
$
|
(296,754
|
)
|
|
$
|
(28,360
|
)
|
|
$
|
(10,711
|
)
|
|
$
|
8,257
|
|
|
$
|
|
|
|
$
|
|
|
|
$
|
383,239
|
|
|
$
|
384,044
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
See accompanying notes to unaudited
pro forma condensed consolidated financial statements.
F-3
CAMPUS
CREST COMMUNITIES, INC.
UNAUDITED
PRO FORMA CONDENSED CONSOLIDATED STATEMENT OF OPERATIONS
For the Six Months Ended June 30, 2010
(in thousands, except per share data)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Acquisition
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Campus
|
|
|
Repayment
|
|
|
|
|
|
of Third-
|
|
|
|
|
|
Impact of
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Campus Crest
|
|
|
Crest
|
|
|
of debt and
|
|
|
Acquisition
|
|
|
Party
|
|
|
Acquisition
|
|
|
TRS for
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Communities,
|
|
|
Communities
|
|
|
associated
|
|
|
of Ricker
|
|
|
Investor
|
|
|
of HSRE
|
|
|
third-party
|
|
|
This
|
|
|
Pro
|
|
|
|
Inc.
|
|
|
Predecessor
|
|
|
costs
|
|
|
interest
|
|
|
interest
|
|
|
Properties
|
|
|
contracts
|
|
|
offering
|
|
|
forma
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
(AA)
|
|
|
(BB)
|
|
|
(CC)
|
|
|
(DD)
|
|
|
(FF)
|
|
|
(GG)
|
|
|
|
|
|
Revenues:
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Student housing leasing
|
|
$
|
|
|
|
$
|
24,443
|
|
|
$
|
|
|
|
$
|
|
|
|
$
|
|
|
|
$
|
1,543
|
|
|
$
|
|
|
|
$
|
|
|
|
$
|
25,986
|
|
Student housing services
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
1,426
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
60
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
1,486
|
|
Development, construction and management services
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
30,738
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
(13,427
|
)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
17,311
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Total revenues
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
56,607
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
(11,824
|
)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
44,783
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Operating expenses:
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Student housing operations
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
13,455
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
774
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
(307
|
)
|
|
|
13,922
|
|
Development, construction and management services
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
28,644
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
(12,504
|
)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
16,140
|
|
General and administrative
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
2,618
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
900
|
|
|
|
3,518
|
|
Ground leases
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
94
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
94
|
|
Depreciation and amortization
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
9,429
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
363
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
9,792
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Total operating expenses
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
54,240
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
(11,367
|
)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
593
|
|
|
|
43,466
|
|
Equity in loss of uncombined entities
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
(194
|
)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
(918
|
)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
(1,112
|
)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Operating loss
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
2,173
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
(1,375
|
)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
(593
|
)
|
|
|
205
|
|
Nonoperating income (expense):
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Interest expense
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
(10,686
|
)
|
|
|
6,262
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
1,252
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
1,281
|
|
|
|
(1,891
|
)
|
Change in fair value of interest rate derivatives
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
178
|
|
|
|
101
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
279
|
|
Other income (expense)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
45
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
45
|
|
Income taxes
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
(128
|
)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
(128
|
)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Total nonoperating income (expense)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
(10,463
|
)
|
|
|
6,363
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
1,252
|
|
|
|
(128
|
)
|
|
|
1,281
|
|
|
|
(1,695
|
)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Net income (loss)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
(8,290
|
)
|
|
|
6,363
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
(123
|
)
|
|
|
(128
|
)
|
|
|
688
|
|
|
|
(1,490
|
)
|
Net income (loss) attributable to noncontrolling interest
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
(5,025
|
)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
4,231
|
|
|
|
794
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
(55
|
)
|
|
|
(55
|
)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Net income (loss) attributable to Campus Crest Communities,
Inc.
|
|
$
|
|
|
|
$
|
(3,265
|
)
|
|
$
|
6,363
|
|
|
$
|
(4,231
|
)
|
|
$
|
(794
|
)
|
|
$
|
(123
|
)
|
|
$
|
(128
|
)
|
|
$
|
743
|
|
|
$
|
(1,435
|
)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Pro forma earnings per sharebasic and diluted
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
$
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Pro forma weighted average shares outstandingbasic and
diluted
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
See accompanying notes to unaudited
pro forma condensed consolidated financial statements.
F-4
CAMPUS
CREST COMMUNITIES, INC.
UNAUDITED
PRO FORMA CONDENSED CONSOLIDATED STATEMENT OF OPERATIONS
For the Year Ended December 31, 2009
(in thousands, except per share data)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Acquisition
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Campus
|
|
|
Repayment
|
|
|
|
|
|
of Third-
|
|
|
|
|
|
Impact of
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Campus Crest
|
|
|
Crest
|
|
|
of debt and
|
|
|
Acquisition
|
|
|
Party
|
|
|
Acquisition
|
|
|
TRS for
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Communities,
|
|
|
Communities
|
|
|
associated
|
|
|
of Ricker
|
|
|
Investor
|
|
|
of HSRE
|
|
|
third-party
|
|
|
This
|
|
|
Pro
|
|
|
|
Inc.
|
|
|
Predecessor
|
|
|
costs
|
|
|
interest
|
|
|
interest
|
|
|
Properties
|
|
|
contracts
|
|
|
offering
|
|
|
forma
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
(AA)
|
|
|
(BB)
|
|
|
(CC)
|
|
|
(DD)
|
|
|
(FF)
|
|
|
(GG)
|
|
|
|
|
|
Revenues:
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Student housing leasing
|
|
$
|
|
|
|
$
|
43,708
|
|
|
$
|
|
|
|
$
|
|
|
|
$
|
|
|
|
$
|
1,313
|
|
|
$
|
|
|
|
$
|
|
|
|
$
|
45,021
|
|
Student housing services
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
2,265
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
24
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
2,289
|
|
Development, construction and management services
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
60,711
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
(36,171
|
)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
24,540
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Total revenues
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
106,684
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
(34,834
|
)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
71,850
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Operating expenses:
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Student housing operations
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
23,155
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
552
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
(652
|
)
|
|
|
23,055
|
|
Development, construction and management services
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
60,200
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
(35,353
|
)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
24,847
|
|
General and administrative
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
5,617
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
989
|
|
|
|
6,606
|
|
Ground leases
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
264
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
264
|
|
Write-off of pre-development costs
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
1,211
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
1,211
|
|
Depreciation and amortization
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
18,371
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
227
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
18,598
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Total operating expenses
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
108,818
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
(34,574
|
)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
337
|
|
|
|
74,581
|
|
Equity in loss of uncombined entities
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
(59
|
)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
(506
|
)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
(565
|
)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Operating loss
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
(2,193
|
)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
(766
|
)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
(337
|
)
|
|
|
(3,296
|
)
|
Nonoperating income (expense):
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Interest expense
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
(15,871
|
)
|
|
|
12,062
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
45
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
(3,764
|
)
|
Change in fair value of interest rate derivatives
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
797
|
|
|
|
(707
|
)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
90
|
|
Other income (expense)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
44
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
44
|
|
Income taxes
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
(73
|
)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
(73
|
)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Total nonoperating income (expense)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
(15,030
|
)
|
|
|
11,355
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
45
|
|
|
|
(73
|
)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
(3,703
|
)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Net income (loss)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
(17,223
|
)
|
|
|
11,355
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
(721
|
)
|
|
|
(73
|
)
|
|
|
(337
|
)
|
|
|
(6,999
|
)
|
Net income (loss) attributable to noncontrolling interest
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
(10,486
|
)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
8,502
|
|
|
|
1,984
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
260
|
|
|
|
260
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Net income (loss) attributable to Campus Crest Communities,
Inc.
|
|
$
|
|
|
|
$
|
(6,737
|
)
|
|
$
|
11,355
|
|
|
$
|
(8,502
|
)
|
|
$
|
(1,984
|
)
|
|
$
|
(721
|
)
|
|
$
|
(73
|
)
|
|
$
|
(77
|
)
|
|
$
|
(6,739
|
)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Pro forma earnings per sharebasic and diluted
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
$
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Pro forma weighted average shares outstandingbasic and
diluted
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
See accompanying notes to unaudited
pro forma condensed consolidated financial statements.
F-5
CAMPUS
CREST COMMUNITIES, INC.
NOTES AND
MANAGEMENTS ASSUMPTIONS TO UNAUDITED PRO FORMA CONDENSED
CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS
(dollars in thousands)
|
|
1.
|
Adjustments
to the Unaudited Pro Forma Condensed Consolidated Balance Sheet
as of June 30, 2010
|
(A) Reflects the repayment of mortgage and
construction loans of approximately $283.5 million, lines
of credit and other debt of approximately $10.0 million,
early termination and settlement of interest rate swaps which,
at June 30, 2010, were a liability of approximately
$2.4 million. Deferred loan costs, totaling approximately
$0.9 million, associated with the debt facilities being
repaid, are written-off.
(B) Reflects the acquisition of the Ricker
Groups (as defined below) noncontrolling interest in the
Predecessor, and the issuance of limited partnership units (the
OP Units) to the Ricker Group which will occur
simultaneous with the completion of this offering. References
herein to the Ricker Group shall mean Carl H.
Ricker, Jr. and the vehicles through which Mr. Ricker
or an affiliated party held interests in the Predecessor. The
acquisition of this noncontrolling interest will be recorded as
an equity transaction in accordance with Financial Accounting
Standards Board, or FASB,
ASC 810-10
(prior authoritative literature Statement of Financial
Accounting Standards No. 141(R), Business
Combinations). Additionally, reflects the settlement of
receivables due from Ricker Group of approximately
$1.6 million and payables due to Ricker Group of
approximately $0.2 million.
(C) Reflects the acquisition of the noncontrolling
interest in the Predecessor held by certain third-party
investors and the issuance of OP Units to certain third-party
investors, which will occur simultaneous with the completion of
this offering. The acquisition of this noncontrolling interest
will be recorded as an equity transaction in accordance with
FASB
ASC 810-10.
(D) Reflects the acquisition of an increased
ownership percentage in the Companys real estate venture
with HSRE (as defined below) and the acquisition of all of
HSREs interest in The Grove at Milledgeville and The Grove
at San Marcos. Reference herein to HSRE refers to
Harrison Street Real Estate Capital and its affiliates that held
an interest in our uncombined real estate venture. Through this
acquisition, the Company expects to increase its ownership in
The Grove at Milledgeville and The Grove at San Marcos to
100% and The Grove at San Angelo, The Grove at Lawrence,
The Grove at Moscow, The Grove at Huntsville, The Grove at
Statesboro and The Grove at Conway to 49.9% each. The following
table represents the changes in net property ownership expected
to occur as a result of this transaction:
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Net ownership
|
|
|
Net ownership
|
|
|
|
interest
|
|
|
interest
|
|
Property
|
|
pre-acquisition
|
|
|
post-acquisition
|
|
|
The Grove at
Milledgeville(1)
|
|
|
5
|
%
|
|
|
100.0
|
%
|
The Grove at
San Marcos(2)
|
|
|
0.1
|
%
|
|
|
100.0
|
%
|
The Grove at
San Angelo(2)
|
|
|
0.1
|
%
|
|
|
49.9
|
%
|
The Grove at
Moscow(2)
|
|
|
0.1
|
%
|
|
|
49.9
|
%
|
The Grove at
Lawrence(2)
|
|
|
0.1
|
%
|
|
|
49.9
|
%
|
The Grove at
Huntsville(2)
|
|
|
0.1
|
%
|
|
|
49.9
|
%
|
The Grove at
Conway(2)
|
|
|
0.1
|
%
|
|
|
49.9
|
%
|
The Grove at
Statesboro(2)
|
|
|
0.1
|
%
|
|
|
49.9
|
%
|
|
|
|
(1)
|
|
The Grove at Milledgeville is
combined in the Predecessors June 30, 2010
(unaudited) historical combined balance sheet and historical
combined statement of operations. In November 2009, the
Predecessor sold 90% of its interest in Campus Crest at
Milledgeville, LLC. The transaction did not qualify as a sale
under U.S. generally accepted accounting principles, or
U.S. GAAP, and Campus Crest at Milledgeville, LLC
remained a combined entity as of June 30, 2010 and
December 31, 2009.
|
|
|
|
(2)
|
|
Properties are accounted for using
the equity method of accounting in the Predecessors
June 30, 2010 (unaudited) historical combined balance
sheet. In March 2010, the Predecessor sold 99% of its ownership
interest in the uncombined real estate venture that owns these
properties. The transaction did not qualify as a sale of an
interest under U.S. GAAP, and these properties are accounted for
at their pre-sale ownership interests as of June 30, 2010.
|
F-6
CAMPUS
CREST COMMUNITIES, INC.
NOTES AND
MANAGEMENTS ASSUMPTIONS TO UNAUDITED PRO FORMA CONDENSED
CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS(Continued)
Consideration for the acquisition of the interests in these
properties, the repayment of related party debt and other
closing costs are expected to total approximately
$29.1 million in cash and will be paid from proceeds of
this offering. In accordance with FASB ASC
805-10, the
assets and liabilities acquired will be recorded at their fair
values on the acquisition date. The purchase price will be
allocated to assets and liabilities as follows:
|
|
|
|
|
Investment in unconsolidated entities
|
|
$
|
13,435
|
|
Investment in real estate, net
|
|
|
21,934
|
|
Other assets acquired
|
|
|
77
|
|
Indebtedness assumed
|
|
|
(14,938
|
)
|
Other liabilities assumed
|
|
|
(878
|
)
|
|
|
|
|
|
Acquisition of ownership interests
|
|
|
19,630
|
|
Repayment of related party debt at contracted amount
|
|
|
9,445
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
29,075
|
|
Cash acquired San Marcos
|
|
|
(1,886
|
)
|
|
|
|
|
|
Cash paid to acquire ownership interest and retire debt, net of
cash acquired
|
|
$
|
27,189
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
(E) Reflects the acquisition of interests in land at
four projects currently under contract. Adjustment does not
reflect construction activity; however, it is expected that each
of these four projects would be completed for the 2011-2012
academic year.
(F) Certain of the Companys subsidiaries will
elect to be treated as taxable REIT subsidiaries. A taxable REIT
subsidiary is a corporation other than a REIT in which we
directly or indirectly hold stock, and that has made a joint
election with us to be treated as a taxable REIT subsidiary.
Adjustment reflects the recognition of the estimated federal and
state income tax liability that would have been incurred at
June 30, 2010 related to the pro forma operations of the
taxable REIT subsidiaries.
(G) The Companys sole stockholder is MXT
Capital, LLC (MXT Capital). The Company was
capitalized on March 1, 2010 for one share at par and has
had no operations since its formation. Upon completion of this
offering and the related formation transactions, the Company
will own OP Units
in Campus Crest Communities Operating Partnership, LP (the
Operating Partnership). The Operating Partnership
will own interests in 27 student housing properties. If this
offering is successfully concluded, the Company will become a
publicly owned corporation that intends to elect and qualify to
be taxed as a REIT for U.S. federal income tax purposes
commencing with its taxable year ending December 31, 2010.
This offering is expected to include the issuance
of shares at
$ per share, the
mid-point of the price range set forth on the cover page of this
prospectus.
|
|
|
|
|
Proceeds from this offering
|
|
$
|
425,000
|
|
Less offering related costs
|
|
|
(36,016
|
)
|
|
|
|
|
|
Net cash proceeds from this offering
|
|
$
|
388,984
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Approximately $4.5 million will be paid to MXT Capital,
which will immediately use such amount to make capital
contributions to certain noncombined entities that will, in
turn, immediately use the capital contributions solely to repay
indebtedness. Additionally, $1.3 million of June 30,
2010 transaction related accounts payable and other accruals
will be repaid.
In connection with this offering, MXT Capital, certain
third-party investors and the Ricker Group will be granted OP
units in exchange for their contribution of their respective
ownership
F-7
CAMPUS
CREST COMMUNITIES, INC.
NOTES AND
MANAGEMENTS ASSUMPTIONS TO UNAUDITED PRO FORMA CONDENSED
CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS(Continued)
interests in the Predecessor. In the aggregate, these OP units
are expected to equal %
of the value of issued OP units at the closing of this offering.
|
|
2.
|
Adjustments
to the Unaudited Pro Forma Condensed Consolidated Statement of
Operations for the Six Months Ended June 30, 2010
|
(AA) Reflects the reduction in interest expense on
repaid debt and the mark to market adjustment on terminated
interest rate swaps, respectively, at the completion of this
offering. These instruments were assumed to be repaid on the
first day of the period presented. Repaid debt is expected to
consist of the following:
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Amount to be
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Repaid
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Principal
|
|
|
from
|
|
|
Stated
|
|
Interest
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Face
|
|
|
Outstanding
|
|
|
Offering
|
|
|
Interest
|
|
Rate at
|
|
|
Maturity
|
|
|
|
|
|
Amount
|
|
|
at 6/30/10
|
|
|
Proceeds
|
|
|
Rate
|
|
6/30/10
|
|
|
Date
|
|
|
Amortization
|
|
Construction loans
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
The Grove at Mobile-Phase II
|
|
$
|
15,875
|
|
|
$
|
15,648
|
|
|
$
|
15,648
|
|
|
Greater of LIBOR +
3.00% or 5.50%
|
|
|
5.50
|
%
|
|
|
10/31/2010
|
|
|
Amortizing- $1.0
million
due (1)
|
Construction Loan (nine
properties) (2)
|
|
|
157,550
|
|
|
|
148,886
|
|
|
|
148,886
|
|
|
LIBOR + 1.80%
|
|
|
2.15
|
%
|
|
|
1/31/2011
|
|
|
Interest only
|
The Grove at
San Marcos (3)
|
|
|
15,131
|
|
|
|
14,938
|
|
|
|
14,938
|
|
|
LIBOR + 2.50%
|
|
|
5.94
|
%
|
|
|
5/15/2011
|
|
|
Interest only
|
Mortgage loans
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Mortgage (six properties)
|
|
|
104,000
|
|
|
|
104,000
|
|
|
|
104,000
|
|
|
6.40%
|
|
|
6.40
|
%
|
|
|
2/28/2013
|
|
|
30 years
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Total
|
|
|
|
|
|
$
|
283,472
|
|
|
$
|
283,472
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
(1)
|
|
On the earliest to occur of the
completion of this offering, the completion of a private
placement of the equity interests in MXT Capital or Campus Crest
Group, or October 31, 2010.
|
|
(2)
|
|
At June 30, 2010,
approximately $136.4 million of the loan balance is hedged with
a floating to fixed interest rate swap which, when taken
together with the loan interest, fixes this portion of the
loans interest rate at 6.0%. We intend to terminate and
settle this interest rate swap at the completion of the offering.
|
|
(3)
|
|
Construction loan secured by The
Grove at San Marcos will become a consolidated obligation of the
Company upon our acquisition of the 95% ownership interest
discussed in notes D and DD. This loan is expected to be
repaid from offering proceeds.
|
(BB) Reflects the acquisition of the Ricker
Groups noncontrolling interest in the Predecessor, which
will be acquired simultaneously with the completion of this
offering. The acquisition of this noncontrolling interest will
be recorded as an equity transaction in accordance with FASB
ASC 810-10.
(CC) Reflects the acquisition of the noncontrolling
interest in the Predecessor held by certain third-party
investors which will be acquired simultaneously with the
completion of this offering. The acquisition of this
noncontrolling interest will be recorded as an equity
transaction in accordance with FASB
ASC 810-10.
(DD) Reflects certain revenues and expenses for the
six months ended June 30, 2010 related to the acquisition
of an increased ownership percentage in the Companys real
estate venture with HSRE and the acquisition of all of
HSREs interest in The Grove at Milledgeville and The Grove
at San Marcos, as discussed in note 1, adjustment D. The
unaudited combined statement of revenue and certain expenses of
HSRE Properties for the six months ended June 30, 2010 is
included elsewhere in this prospectus. The combined statement of
revenue and certain expenses is not intended to be a complete
presentation of the actual operations as expenses such as
depreciation,
F-8
CAMPUS
CREST COMMUNITIES, INC.
NOTES AND
MANAGEMENTS ASSUMPTIONS TO UNAUDITED PRO FORMA CONDENSED
CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS(Continued)
amortization and certain corporate expenses not directly related
to future operations have been excluded.
The pro forma adjustments to the historical results for the six
months ended June 30, 2010 of these properties and the
effect of the change in ownership is as follows:
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Six Months Ended
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
June 30, 2010
|
|
|
Adjustments
(1)(3)
|
|
|
Pro forma
|
|
|
Revenues-student housing revenues
|
|
$
|
4,111
|
|
|
$
|
(2,508
|
)
|
|
$
|
1,603
|
|
Operating expenses:
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Student housing operations
|
|
|
2,672
|
|
|
|
(1,898
|
)
|
|
|
774
|
|
Depreciation and amortization
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
363
|
|
|
|
363
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Total operating expenses
|
|
|
2,672
|
|
|
|
(1,535
|
)
|
|
|
1,137
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Interest expense
(2)
|
|
|
(1,446
|
)
|
|
|
2,698
|
|
|
|
1,252
|
|
Equity in loss of unconsolidated
entities (3)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
(918
|
)
|
|
|
(918
|
)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Net loss
|
|
$
|
(7
|
)
|
|
$
|
807
|
|
|
$
|
800
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
(1) |
|
Does not include impact to
third-party development, construction and management services
income and expenses, which is a reduction of operating income of
approximately $0.9 million.
|
|
(2) |
|
Pro forma amount does not include
interest expense related to funds provided by HSRE in
conjunction with the sale of The Grove at Milledgeville. Such
amount is included in the historical combined financial
statements of the Predecessor.
|
|
(3) |
|
Reflects accounting for investments
in The Grove at San Angelo, The Grove at Moscow and The
Grove at Lawrence using the equity method of accounting.
|
(EE) Not used.
(FF) Certain of the Companys subsidiaries will
elect to be treated as taxable REIT subsidiaries. Pro forma
adjustment reflects the recognition of the estimated federal and
state tax liability that would have been incurred during the six
months ended June 30, 2010 related to the pro forma
operations of the taxable REIT subsidiaries.
(GG) Reflects expected increase to general and
administrative expenses as a result of becoming a public
company. Expenses include incremental salaries, share-based
compensation, board of directors fees, directors and
officers insurance and other compliance costs.
Additionally, reflects reduction of loan extension fee cost
included in interest expense.
Additionally, in connection with this offering, MXT Capital,
certain third-party investors and the Ricker Group will be
granted OP units in exchange for their contribution of their
respective ownership interests in the Predecessor. In the
aggregate, these OP units are expected to
equal % of the value of
issued OP units at the closing of this offering. Therefore, an
adjustment has been made to reflect
the % noncontrolling
interest in the loss for the six months ended June 30, 2010.
|
|
3.
|
Adjustments
to the Unaudited Pro Forma Condensed Consolidated Statement of
Operations for the Year Ended December 31, 2009
|
(AA) Reflects the reduction in interest expense on
repaid debt and the mark to market adjustment on terminated
interest rate swaps, respectively, at the completion of this
offering.
F-9
CAMPUS
CREST COMMUNITIES, INC.
NOTES AND
MANAGEMENTS ASSUMPTIONS TO UNAUDITED PRO FORMA CONDENSED
CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS(Continued)
These instruments were assumed to be repaid on the first day of
the period presented. Repaid debt is expected to consist of the
following:
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Amount to be
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Repaid
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Principal
|
|
|
from
|
|
|
Stated
|
|
Interest
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Face
|
|
|
Outstanding
|
|
|
Offering
|
|
|
Interest
|
|
Rate at
|
|
|
Maturity
|
|
|
|
|
|
Amount
|
|
|
at 12/31/09
|
|
|
Proceeds
|
|
|
Rate
|
|
12/31/09
|
|
|
Date
|
|
|
Amortization
|
|
Construction loans
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
The Grove at Mobile-Phase II
|
|
$
|
15,875
|
|
|
$
|
15,874
|
|
|
$
|
15,874
|
|
|
Greater of LIBOR +
3.00% or 5.50%
|
|
|
5.50
|
%
|
|
|
10/31/2010
|
|
|
Amortizing- $1.0
million due
(1)
|
Construction Loan (nine
properties) (2)
|
|
|
157,550
|
|
|
|
148,388
|
|
|
|
148,388
|
|
|
LIBOR + 1.80%
|
|
|
2.03
|
%
|
|
|
1/31/2011
|
|
|
Interest only
|
The Grove at
San Marcos (3)
|
|
|
15,131
|
|
|
|
14,123
|
|
|
|
14,004
|
|
|
LIBOR + 2.50%
|
|
|
5.94
|
%
|
|
|
5/15/2011
|
|
|
Interest only
|
Mortgage loans
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Mortgage (six properties)
|
|
|
104,000
|
|
|
|
104,000
|
|
|
|
104,000
|
|
|
6.40%
|
|
|
6.40
|
%
|
|
|
2/28/2013
|
|
|
30 years
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Total
|
|
|
|
|
|
$
|
282,385
|
|
|
$
|
282,266
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
(1)
|
|
On the earliest to occur of the
completion of this offering, the completion of a private
placement of the equity interests in MXT Capital or Campus Crest
Group, LLC, or October 31, 2010.
|
|
(2)
|
|
At December 31, 2009, approximately
$136.4 million of the loan balance is hedged with a floating to
fixed interest rate swap which, when taken together with the
loan interest, fixes this portion of the loans interest
rate at 6.0%. We intend to terminate and settle this interest
rate swap at the completion of the offering.
|
|
(3)
|
|
Construction loan secured by The
Grove at San Marcos will become a consolidated obligation of the
Company upon our acquisition of the 95% ownership interest
discussed in notes D and DD. This loan is expected to be
repaid from offering proceeds.
|
(BB) Reflects the acquisition of the Ricker
Groups noncontrolling interest in the Predecessor, which
will be acquired simultaneously with the completion of this
offering. The acquisition of this noncontrolling interest will
be recorded as an equity transaction in accordance with FASB
ASC 810-10.
(CC) Reflects the acquisition of the noncontrolling
interest in the Predecessor held by certain third-party
investors which will be acquired simultaneously with the
completion of this offering. The acquisition of this
noncontrolling interest will be recorded as an equity
transaction in accordance with FASB
ASC 810-10.
(DD) Reflects certain revenues and expenses for the
year ended December 31, 2009 related to the acquisition of
an increased ownership percentage in the Companys real
estate venture with HSRE and the acquisition of all of
HSREs interest in The Grove at Milledgeville and The Grove
at San Marcos, as discussed in note 1, adjustment D. The
audited combined statement of revenue and certain expenses of
HSRE Properties for the year ended December 31, 2009 is
included elsewhere in this prospectus. The combined statement of
revenue and certain expenses is not intended to be a complete
presentation of the actual operations as expenses such as
depreciation, amortization and certain corporate expenses not
directly related to future operations have been excluded.
F-10
CAMPUS
CREST COMMUNITIES, INC.
NOTES AND
MANAGEMENTS ASSUMPTIONS TO UNAUDITED PRO FORMA CONDENSED
CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS(Continued)
The pro forma adjustments to the 2009 historical results of
these properties and the effect of the change in ownership is as
follows:
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Year Ended
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
December 31, 2009
|
|
|
Adjustments
(1)(3)
|
|
|
Pro forma
|
|
|
Revenues-student housing revenues
|
|
$
|
3,131
|
|
|
$
|
(1,794
|
)
|
|
$
|
1,337
|
|
Operating expenses:
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Student housing operations
|
|
|
1,698
|
|
|
|
(1,146
|
)
|
|
|
552
|
|
Depreciation and amortization
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
227
|
|
|
|
227
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Total operating expenses
|
|
|
1,698
|
|
|
|
(919
|
)
|
|
|
779
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Interest expense
(2)
|
|
|
(1,009
|
)
|
|
|
1,054
|
|
|
|
45
|
|
Equity in loss of unconsolidated
entities (3)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
(506
|
)
|
|
|
(506
|
)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Net loss
|
|
$
|
424
|
|
|
$
|
(327
|
)
|
|
$
|
97
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
(1) |
|
Does not include impact to
third-party development, construction and management services
income and expenses, which is a reduction of operating income of
approximately $0.8 million.
|
|
(2) |
|
Pro forma amount does not include
interest expense related to funds provided by HSRE in
conjunction with the sale of The Grove at Milledgeville. Such
amount is included in the historical combined financial
statements of the Predecessor.
|
|
(3) |
|
Reflects accounting for investments
in The Grove at San Angelo, The Grove at Moscow and The
Grove at Lawrence using the equity method of accounting.
|
(EE) Not used.
(FF) Certain of the Companys subsidiaries will
elect to be treated as taxable REIT subsidiaries. Pro forma
adjustment reflects the recognition of the estimated federal and
state tax liability that would have been incurred during the
year ended December 31, 2009 related to the pro forma
operations of the taxable REIT subsidiaries.
(GG) Reflects expected increase to general and
administrative expenses as a result of becoming a public
company. Expenses include incremental salaries, share-based
compensation, board of directors fees, directors and
officers insurance and other compliance costs.
Additionally, in connection with this offering, MXT Capital,
certain third-party investors and the Ricker Group will be
granted OP units in exchange for their contribution of their
respective ownership interests in the Predecessor. In the
aggregate, these OP units are expected to
equal % of the value of
issued OP units at the closing of this offering. Therefore, an
adjustment has been made to reflect
the % noncontrolling
interest in the loss for the year ended December 31, 2009.
F-11
Report of
Independent Registered Public Accounting Firm
The Board of Directors and Stockholders
Campus Crest Communities, Inc.:
We have audited the accompanying balance sheet of Campus Crest
Communities, Inc. (the Company) as of March 1,
2010. This financial statement is the responsibility of the
Companys management. Our responsibility is to express an
opinion on this financial statement based on our audit.
We conducted our audit in accordance with the standards of the
Public Company Accounting Oversight Board (United States). Those
standards require that we plan and perform the audit to obtain
reasonable assurance about whether the balance sheet is free of
material misstatement. An audit of a balance sheet includes
examining, on a test basis, evidence supporting the amounts and
disclosures in that balance sheet, assessing the accounting
principles used and significant estimates made by management, as
well as evaluating the overall balance sheet presentation. We
believe that our audit of the balance sheet provides a
reasonable basis for our opinion.
In our opinion, the balance sheet referred to above presents
fairly, in all material respects, the financial position of
Campus Crest Communities, Inc. as of March 1, 2010, in
conformity with U.S. generally accepted accounting
principles.
Atlanta, Georgia
May 14, 2010
F-12
CAMPUS
CREST COMMUNITIES, INC.
BALANCE
SHEETS
(in thousands, except shares and par value)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
As of
|
|
|
As of
|
|
|
|
June 30,
|
|
|
March 1,
|
|
|
|
2010
|
|
|
2010
|
|
|
|
(unaudited)
|
|
|
|
|
|
Assets
|
Cash and total assets
|
|
$
|
|
|
|
$
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Liabilities and Stockholders Equity
|
Liabilities
|
|
$
|
|
|
|
$
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Stockholders equity:
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Preferred stock, $0.01 par value per share; 10,000,000
shares authorized; 0 shares issued and outstanding
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Common stock, $0.01 par value per share; 90,000,000 shares
authorized; 1 share issued and outstanding
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Retained earnings
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Total stockholders equity
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Total liabilities and stockholders equity
|
|
$
|
|
|
|
$
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
See accompanying notes to balance
sheets.
F-13
CAMPUS
CREST COMMUNITIES, INC.
NOTES TO
BALANCE SHEETS
The Company was incorporated in the State of Maryland and
capitalized with the issuance of one share at par on
March 1, 2010. The Company intends to file a registration
statement on
Form S-11
with the Securities and Exchange Commission in connection with
this offering. The Company will own, through both general
partner and limited partner interests, Campus Crest Communities
Operating Partnership, LP (the Operating
Partnership).
The Company has had no operations since its formation. Our
formation transactions are designed to:
|
|
|
|
|
consolidate the ownership of our properties and the student
housing business of the Predecessor into the Operating
Partnership and its wholly-owned subsidiaries; and
|
|
|
|
facilitate this offering.
|
The Operating Partnership will own interests in 27 student
housing properties. If this offering is successfully concluded,
the Company will become a publicly owned corporation that
intends to elect and qualify to be taxed as a real estate
investment trust, or REIT, for U.S. federal income tax
purposes commencing with its taxable year ending
December 31, 2010.
In connection with this offering, the Company intends to elect
to be treated as a REIT under Sections 856 through 859 of
the Internal Revenue Code commencing with the Companys
taxable year ending on December 31, 2010. The
Companys qualification as a REIT depends upon its ability
to meet on a continuing basis, through actual investment and
operating results, various complex requirements under the
Internal Revenue Code relating to, among other things, the
sources of the Companys gross income, the composition and
values of its assets, its distribution levels and the diversity
of ownership of its stock. The Company believes that it will be
organized in conformity with the requirements for qualification
and taxation as a REIT under the Internal Revenue Code and that
the Companys intended manner of operation will enable it
to meet the requirements for qualification and taxation as a
REIT.
As a REIT, the Company generally will not be subject to
U.S. federal income tax on taxable income that it
distributes currently to its stockholders. If the Company fails
to qualify as a REIT in any taxable year and does not qualify
for certain statutory relief provisions, the Company will be
subject to U.S. federal income tax at regular corporate
rates and generally will be precluded from qualifying as a REIT
for the subsequent four taxable years following the year during
which it lost its REIT qualification. Accordingly, the
Companys failure to qualify as a REIT could materially and
adversely affect it, including its ability to make distributions
to its stockholders in the future. Even if the Company qualifies
as a REIT, it may be subject to some U.S. federal, state
and local taxes on its income or property and the income of its
taxable REIT subsidiaries will be subject to taxation at normal
corporate rates.
F-14
Report of
Independent Registered Public Accounting Firm
The Board of Directors and Stockholder
Campus Crest Communities Predecessor:
We have audited the accompanying combined balance sheets of
Campus Crest Communities Predecessor as of December 31,
2009 and 2008, and the related combined statements of
operations, changes in equity (deficit), and cash flows for each
of the years in the three-year period ended December 31,
2009. In connection with our audits of the combined financial
statements, we also have audited financial statement
Schedule III. These combined financial statements and
financial statement Schedule III are the responsibility of
the Companys management. Our responsibility is to express
an opinion on these combined financial statements and financial
statement Schedule III based on our audits.
We conducted our audits in accordance with the standards of the
Public Company Accounting Oversight Board (United States). Those
standards require that we plan and perform the audit to obtain
reasonable assurance about whether the financial statements are
free of material misstatement. An audit includes examining, on a
test basis, evidence supporting the amounts and disclosures in
the financial statements. An audit also includes assessing the
accounting principles used and significant estimates made by
management, as well as evaluating the overall financial
statement presentation. We believe that our audits provide a
reasonable basis for our opinion.
In our opinion, the combined financial statements referred to
above present fairly, in all material respects, the financial
position of Campus Crest Communities Predecessor as of
December 31, 2009 and 2008, and the results of its
operations and its cash flows for each of the years in the
three-year period ended December 31, 2009, in conformity
with U.S. generally accepted accounting principles. Also in
our opinion, the related financial statement Schedule III,
when considered in relation to the basic combined financial
statements taken as a whole, presents fairly, in all material
respects, the information set forth therein.
Atlanta, Georgia
May 14, 2010
F-15
CAMPUS
CREST COMMUNITIES PREDECESSOR
COMBINED
BALANCE SHEETS
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
June 30,
|
|
|
December 31,
|
|
|
|
2010
|
|
|
2009
|
|
|
2008
|
|
|
|
(unaudited)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
(in thousands)
|
|
|
Assets
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Investment in real estate, net:
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Student housing properties
|
|
$
|
348,466
|
|
|
$
|
347,157
|
|
|
$
|
326,217
|
|
Accumulated depreciation
|
|
|
(48,403
|
)
|
|
|
(38,999
|
)
|
|
|
(20,794
|
)
|
Development in process
|
|
|
3,641
|
|
|
|
3,300
|
|
|
|
15,742
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Investment in real estate, net
|
|
|
303,704
|
|
|
|
311,458
|
|
|
|
321,165
|
|
Investment in uncombined entity
|
|
|
3,257
|
|
|
|
2,980
|
|
|
|
776
|
|
Cash and cash equivalents
|
|
|
3,054
|
|
|
|
2,902
|
|
|
|
11,041
|
|
Restricted cash and investments
|
|
|
3,770
|
|
|
|
3,377
|
|
|
|
4,134
|
|
Student receivables, net of allowance for doubtful accounts of
$133, $653 and $401, respectively
|
|
|
333
|
|
|
|
577
|
|
|
|
498
|
|
Cost in excess of construction billings
|
|
|
2,781
|
|
|
|
3,938
|
|
|
|
|
|
Other assets
|
|
|
11,474
|
|
|
|
6,564
|
|
|
|
4,541
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Total assets
|
|
$
|
328,373
|
|
|
$
|
331,796
|
|
|
$
|
342,155
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Liabilities and equity (deficit)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Liabilities:
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Mortgage and construction loans
|
|
$
|
329,374
|
|
|
$
|
329,102
|
|
|
$
|
322,426
|
|
Lines of credit and other debt
|
|
|
10,018
|
|
|
|
9,978
|
|
|
|
9,237
|
|
Related party loan
|
|
|
7,671
|
|
|
|
4,092
|
|
|
|
|
|
Accounts payable and accrued expenses
|
|
|
25,954
|
|
|
|
20,029
|
|
|
|
17,311
|
|
Construction billings in excess of cost
|
|
|
267
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
2,049
|
|
Other liabilities
|
|
|
8,535
|
|
|
|
11,311
|
|
|
|
13,246
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Total liabilities
|
|
|
381,819
|
|
|
|
374,512
|
|
|
|
364,269
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Equity (deficit):
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Owners deficit
|
|
|
(54,245
|
)
|
|
|
(50,090
|
)
|
|
|
(42,502
|
)
|
Noncontrolling interest
|
|
|
799
|
|
|
|
7,374
|
|
|
|
20,388
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Total deficit
|
|
|
(53,446
|
)
|
|
|
(42,716
|
)
|
|
|
(22,114
|
)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Commitments and contingencies
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Total liabilities and equity (deficit)
|
|
$
|
328,373
|
|
|
$
|
331,796
|
|
|
$
|
342,155
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
See accompanying notes to combined
financial statements.
F-16
CAMPUS
CREST COMMUNITIES PREDECESSOR
COMBINED
STATEMENTS OF OPERATIONS
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Six Months Ended
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
June 30,
|
|
|
Year Ended December 31,
|
|
|
|
2010
|
|
|
2009
|
|
|
2009
|
|
|
2008
|
|
|
2007
|
|
|
|
(unaudited)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
(in thousands)
|
|
|
Revenues:
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Student housing leasing
|
|
$
|
24,443
|
|
|
$
|
21,219
|
|
|
$
|
43,708
|
|
|
$
|
30,813
|
|
|
$
|
15,598
|
|
Student housing services
|
|
|
1,426
|
|
|
|
1,011
|
|
|
|
2,265
|
|
|
|
798
|
|
|
|
110
|
|
Development, construction and management services
|
|
|
30,738
|
|
|
|
37,258
|
|
|
|
60,711
|
|
|
|
2,505
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Total revenues
|
|
|
56,607
|
|
|
|
59,488
|
|
|
|
106,684
|
|
|
|
34,116
|
|
|
|
15,708
|
|
Operating expenses:
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Student housing operations
|
|
|
13,455
|
|
|
|
11,416
|
|
|
|
23,155
|
|
|
|
14,890
|
|
|
|
7,470
|
|
Development, construction and management services
|
|
|
28,644
|
|
|
|
35,693
|
|
|
|
60,200
|
|
|
|
2,147
|
|
|
|
|
|
General and administrative
|
|
|
2,618
|
|
|
|
2,454
|
|
|
|
5,617
|
|
|
|
5,422
|
|
|
|
3,467
|
|
Ground leases
|
|
|
94
|
|
|
|
96
|
|
|
|
264
|
|
|
|
224
|
|
|
|
40
|
|
Write-off of pre-development costs
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
1,211
|
|
|
|
203
|
|
|
|
|
|
Depreciation and amortization
|
|
|
9,429
|
|
|
|
9,115
|
|
|
|
18,371
|
|
|
|
13,573
|
|
|
|
5,765
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Total operating expenses
|
|
|
54,240
|
|
|
|
58,774
|
|
|
|
108,818
|
|
|
|
36,459
|
|
|
|
16,742
|
|
Equity in loss of uncombined entities
|
|
|
(194
|
)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
(59
|
)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Operating income (loss)
|
|
|
2,173
|
|
|
|
714
|
|
|
|
(2,193
|
)
|
|
|
(2,343
|
)
|
|
|
(1,034
|
)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Nonoperating income (expense):
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Interest expense
|
|
|
(10,686
|
)
|
|
|
(7,369
|
)
|
|
|
(15,871
|
)
|
|
|
(14,946
|
)
|
|
|
(6,583
|
)
|
Change in fair value of interest rate derivatives
|
|
|
178
|
|
|
|
2,680
|
|
|
|
797
|
|
|
|
(8,758
|
)
|
|
|
(2,115
|
)
|
Other income (expense)
|
|
|
45
|
|
|
|
(19
|
)
|
|
|
44
|
|
|
|
(50
|
)
|
|
|
100
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Total nonoperating expenses
|
|
|
(10,463
|
)
|
|
|
(4,708
|
)
|
|
|
(15,030
|
)
|
|
|
(23,754
|
)
|
|
|
(8,598
|
)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Net loss
|
|
|
(8,290
|
)
|
|
|
(3,994
|
)
|
|
|
(17,223
|
)
|
|
|
(26,097
|
)
|
|
|
(9,632
|
)
|
Net loss attributable to noncontrolling interest
|
|
|
(5,025
|
)
|
|
|
(2,060
|
)
|
|
|
(10,486
|
)
|
|
|
(870
|
)
|
|
|
(2,083
|
)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Net loss attributable to Predecessor
|
|
$
|
(3,265
|
)
|
|
$
|
(1,934
|
)
|
|
$
|
(6,737
|
)
|
|
$
|
(25,227
|
)
|
|
$
|
(7,549
|
)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
See accompanying notes to combined
financial statements.
F-17
CAMPUS
CREST COMMUNITIES PREDECESSOR
COMBINED
STATEMENTS OF CHANGES IN EQUITY (DEFICIT)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Noncontrolling
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Owners deficit
|
|
|
interest
|
|
|
Total
|
|
|
|
(in thousands)
|
|
|
Equity (deficit), December 31, 2006
|
|
$
|
(4,974
|
)
|
|
$
|
9,918
|
|
|
$
|
4,944
|
|
Contributions
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
22,823
|
|
|
|
22,823
|
|
Distributions
|
|
|
(2,066
|
)
|
|
|
(1,182
|
)
|
|
|
(3,248
|
)
|
Net loss
|
|
|
(7,549
|
)
|
|
|
(2,083
|
)
|
|
|
(9,632
|
)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Equity (deficit), December 31, 2007
|
|
|
(14,589
|
)
|
|
|
29,476
|
|
|
|
14,887
|
|
Contributions
|
|
|
1,402
|
|
|
|
6,567
|
|
|
|
7,969
|
|
Distributions
|
|
|
(4,088
|
)
|
|
|
(14,785
|
)
|
|
|
(18,873
|
)
|
Net loss
|
|
|
(25,227
|
)
|
|
|
(870
|
)
|
|
|
(26,097
|
)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Equity (deficit), December 31, 2008
|
|
|
(42,502
|
)
|
|
|
20,388
|
|
|
|
(22,114
|
)
|
Contributions
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
924
|
|
|
|
924
|
|
Distributions
|
|
|
(851
|
)
|
|
|
(3,452
|
)
|
|
|
(4,303
|
)
|
Net loss
|
|
|
(6,737
|
)
|
|
|
(10,486
|
)
|
|
|
(17,223
|
)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Equity (deficit), December 31, 2009
|
|
|
(50,090
|
)
|
|
|
7,374
|
|
|
|
(42,716
|
)
|
Contributions
|
|
|
241
|
|
|
|
405
|
|
|
|
646
|
|
Distributions
|
|
|
(1,131
|
)
|
|
|
(1,955
|
)
|
|
|
(3,086
|
)
|
Net loss
|
|
|
(3,265
|
)
|
|
|
(5,025
|
)
|
|
|
(8,290
|
)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Equity (deficit), June 30, 2010 (unaudited)
|
|
$
|
(54,245
|
)
|
|
$
|
799
|
|
|
$
|
(53,446
|
)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
See accompanying notes to combined
financial statements.
F-18
CAMPUS
CREST COMMUNITIES PREDECESSOR
COMBINED
STATEMENTS OF CASH FLOWS
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Six Months Ended
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
June 30,
|
|
|
Year Ended December 31,
|
|
|
|
2010
|
|
|
2009
|
|
|
2009
|
|
|
2008
|
|
|
2007
|
|
|
|
(unaudited)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
(in thousands)
|
|
|
Operating activities:
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Net loss
|
|
$
|
(8,290
|
)
|
|
$
|
(3,994
|
)
|
|
$
|
(17,223
|
)
|
|
$
|
(26,097
|
)
|
|
$
|
(9,632
|
)
|
Adjustments to reconcile net loss to net cash (used in) provided
by operating activities:
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Depreciation and amortization
|
|
|
9,429
|
|
|
|
9,115
|
|
|
|
18,371
|
|
|
|
13,573
|
|
|
|
5,765
|
|
Amortization of deferred financing costs
|
|
|
318
|
|
|
|
317
|
|
|
|
828
|
|
|
|
798
|
|
|
|
305
|
|
Loss on disposal of property
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
674
|
|
Accretion of interest expense
|
|
|
1,376
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
220
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Bad debt expense
|
|
|
304
|
|
|
|
560
|
|
|
|
1,639
|
|
|
|
1,047
|
|
|
|
292
|
|
Write-off of pre-development costs
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
1,211
|
|
|
|
203
|
|
|
|
|
|
Unrealized (gain) loss on interest rate derivatives
|
|
|
(2,893
|
)
|
|
|
(2,990
|
)
|
|
|
(3,480
|
)
|
|
|
7,414
|
|
|
|
2,115
|
|
Equity in loss of uncombined entities
|
|
|
194
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
59
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Changes in operating assets and liabilities:
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Restricted cash and investments
|
|
|
(393
|
)
|
|
|
1,131
|
|
|
|
757
|
|
|
|
(1,346
|
)
|
|
|
(2,309
|
)
|
Student receivables, net
|
|
|
(60
|
)
|
|
|
(400
|
)
|
|
|
(1,718
|
)
|
|
|
(1,314
|
)
|
|
|
(409
|
)
|
Change in construction billings
|
|
|
527
|
|
|
|
210
|
|
|
|
(5,987
|
)
|
|
|
2,049
|
|
|
|
|
|
Accounts payable and accrued expenses
|
|
|
6,586
|
|
|
|
6,953
|
|
|
|
11,026
|
|
|
|
1,537
|
|
|
|
783
|
|
Other
|
|
|
(4,359
|
)
|
|
|
(8,834
|
)
|
|
|
(1,350
|
)
|
|
|
3,400
|
|
|
|
1,207
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Net cash provided by (used in) operating activities
|
|
|
2,739
|
|
|
|
2,068
|
|
|
|
4,353
|
|
|
|
1,264
|
|
|
|
(1,209
|
)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Investing activities:
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Investments in development in process
|
|
|
(694
|
)
|
|
|
(11,373
|
)
|
|
|
(19,655
|
)
|
|
|
(145,344
|
)
|
|
|
(111,235
|
)
|
Investments in student housing properties
|
|
|
(1,766
|
)
|
|
|
(82
|
)
|
|
|
(1,387
|
)
|
|
|
(1,676
|
)
|
|
|
(1,382
|
)
|
Investments in uncombined entities
|
|
|
(202
|
)
|
|
|
(1,297
|
)
|
|
|
(2,388
|
)
|
|
|
(776
|
)
|
|
|
|
|
Purchase of corporate fixed assets
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
(78
|
)
|
|
|
(122
|
)
|
|
|
(589
|
)
|
|
|
(426
|
)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Net cash used in investing activities
|
|
|
(2,662
|
)
|
|
|
(12,830
|
)
|
|
|
(23,552
|
)
|
|
|
(148,385
|
)
|
|
|
(113,043
|
)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Financing activities:
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Proceeds from construction loans
|
|
|
497
|
|
|
|
9,330
|
|
|
|
9,826
|
|
|
|
140,921
|
|
|
|
86,317
|
|
Proceeds from mortgage loans
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
104,600
|
|
|
|
27,310
|
|
Proceeds from lines of credit and related party loans
|
|
|
2,290
|
|
|
|
4,395
|
|
|
|
13,703
|
|
|
|
8,967
|
|
|
|
12,027
|
|
Principal payments on construction loans
|
|
|
(225
|
)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
(90,000
|
)
|
|
|
(12,282
|
)
|
Payments on lines of credit and related party loans
|
|
|
(47
|
)
|
|
|
(5,816
|
)
|
|
|
(9,090
|
)
|
|
|
(6,308
|
)
|
|
|
(6,220
|
)
|
Debt issuance costs
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
(2,495
|
)
|
|
|
(666
|
)
|
Contributions from owner
|
|
|
241
|
|
|
|
795
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
1,402
|
|
|
|
|
|
Contributions from noncontrolling interest
|
|
|
405
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
924
|
|
|
|
6,567
|
|
|
|
22,823
|
|
Distributions to owner
|
|
|
(1,131
|
)
|
|
|
(1,241
|
)
|
|
|
(851
|
)
|
|
|
(4,088
|
)
|
|
|
(2,066
|
)
|
Distributions to noncontrolling interest
|
|
|
(1,955
|
)
|
|
|
(1,940
|
)
|
|
|
(3,452
|
)
|
|
|
(14,785
|
)
|
|
|
(1,182
|
)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Net cash provided by financing activities
|
|
|
75
|
|
|
|
5,523
|
|
|
|
11,060
|
|
|
|
144,781
|
|
|
|
126,061
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Net change in cash and cash equivalents
|
|
|
152
|
|
|
|
(5,239
|
)
|
|
|
(8,139
|
)
|
|
|
(2,340
|
)
|
|
|
11,809
|
|
Cash and cash equivalents at beginning of period
|
|
|
2,902
|
|
|
|
11,041
|
|
|
|
11,041
|
|
|
|
13,381
|
|
|
|
1,572
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Cash and cash equivalents at end of period
|
|
$
|
3,054
|
|
|
$
|
5,802
|
|
|
$
|
2,902
|
|
|
$
|
11,041
|
|
|
$
|
13,381
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Supplemental disclosure of cash flow information:
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Interest paid
|
|
$
|
7,604
|
|
|
$
|
6,948
|
|
|
$
|
16,491
|
|
|
$
|
16,330
|
|
|
$
|
7,804
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Non-cash investing and financing activity:
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Conversion of note payable to equity interest
|
|
$
|
|
|
|
$
|
600
|
|
|
$
|
600
|
|
|
$
|
|
|
|
$
|
|
|
Change in payables related to capital expenditures
|
|
$
|
(661
|
)
|
|
$
|
(4,011
|
)
|
|
$
|
(8,308
|
)
|
|
$
|
(6,575
|
)
|
|
$
|
15,367
|
|
Accrued costs related to investments in uncombined entities
|
|
$
|
(225
|
)
|
|
$
|
|
|
|
$
|
|
|
|
$
|
|
|
|
$
|
|
|
Contribution to real estate venture:
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Land
|
|
$
|
|
|
|
$
|
3,025
|
|
|
$
|
3,025
|
|
|
$
|
|
|
|
$
|
|
|
Construction loan
|
|
$
|
|
|
|
$
|
2,550
|
|
|
$
|
2,550
|
|
|
$
|
|
|
|
$
|
|
|
See accompanying notes to combined
financial statements.
F-19
CAMPUS
CREST COMMUNITIES PREDECESSOR
|
|
1.
|
Organization
and Description of Business
|
Campus Crest Communities Predecessor (the
Predecessor) is engaged in the business of
developing, constructing, owning and managing high-quality,
purpose-built student housing properties in the
United States. The Predecessor is not a legal entity, but
rather a combination of certain vertically integrated operating
companies under common ownership. The Predecessor reflects the
historical combination of all facets of business operations of
the student housing related entities of Campus Crest Group, LLC
(CCG) including the development, construction,
ownership and management of student housing properties. CCG
controls, through its subsidiaries, the operations of each of
these entities included in these combined financial statements:
|
|
|
|
|
Campus Crest Development, LLC;
|
|
|
|
Campus Crest Construction, LLC;
|
|
|
|
The Grove Student Properties, LLC (d/b/a Campus Crest Real
Estate Management); and
|
|
|
|
Campus Crest Properties, LLC and its subsidiaries, including
certain limited liability companies and limited partnerships
that have varying ownership interests in 27 student housing
properties located on or near 26 colleges and universities in
11 states.
|
The following table illustrates the number of properties, both
operating and under construction, at June 30, 2010
(unaudited) and at December 31, 2009, 2008 and 2007:
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
June 30, 2010 (unaudited)
|
|
|
Properties
|
|
Properties
|
|
Effective ownership
|
|
|
in operation
|
|
under construction
|
|
percentage
|
|
Combined
entities (1)
|
|
|
20
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
5-52
|
%
|
Uncombined
entities(2)
|
|
|
4
|
|
|
|
3
|
|
|
|
0.1-10
|
%
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Total
|
|
|
24
|
|
|
|
3
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
December 31, 2009
|
|
|
Properties
|
|
Properties
|
|
Effective ownership
|
|
|
in operation
|
|
under construction
|
|
percentage
|
|
Combined
entities (1)
|
|
|
20
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
5-52
|
%
|
Uncombined entities
|
|
|
4
|
|
|
|
3
|
|
|
|
5-10
|
%
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Total
|
|
|
24
|
|
|
|
3
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
December 31, 2008
|
|
|
Properties
|
|
Properties
|
|
Effective ownership
|
|
|
in operation
|
|
under construction
|
|
percentage
|
|
Combined entities
|
|
|
19
|
|
|
|
1
|
|
|
|
30-52
|
%
|
Uncombined entities
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
3
|
|
|
|
10
|
%
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Total
|
|
|
19
|
|
|
|
4
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
F-20
CAMPUS
CREST COMMUNITIES PREDECESSOR
NOTES TO
COMBINED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS(Continued)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
December 31, 2007
|
|
|
Properties
|
|
Properties
|
|
Effective ownership
|
|
|
in operation
|
|
under construction
|
|
percentage
|
|
Combined entities
|
|
|
10
|
|
|
|
10
|
|
|
|
30-52
|
%
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
(1) |
|
In November 2009, we sold 90% of
our ownership interest in Campus Crest at Milledgeville, LLC.
The transaction did not qualify as a sale under U.S. GAAP and
Campus Crest at Milledgeville, LLC remained a combined entity as
of June 30, 2010 (unaudited) and December 31, 2009.
See note 7.
|
|
(2) |
|
In March 2010, we sold 99% of our
ownership interest in the uncombined real estate venture that
owns these entities. The transaction did not qualify as a sale
of an interest under U.S. GAAP and the affected entities are
accounted for at their pre-sale net ownership interests as of
June 30, 2010. See notes 14 and 15.
|
Campus Crest Communities, Inc. (the Company) was
incorporated in the State of Maryland on March 1, 2010. The
Company intends to file a registration statement on
Form S-11
with the Securities and Exchange Commission in connection with
this offering. The Company will own, through both general
partner and limited partner interests, Campus Crest Communities
Operating Partnership, LP (the Operating
Partnership).
The Company has had no operations since its formation. Our
formation transactions are designed to:
|
|
|
|
|
consolidate the ownership of our properties and the student
housing business of the Predecessor into the Operating
Partnership and its wholly-owned subsidiaries; and
|
|
|
|
facilitate this offering.
|
The Operating Partnership will own interests in 27 student
housing properties. If this offering is successfully concluded,
the Company will become a publicly owned corporation that
intends to elect and qualify to be taxed as a real estate
investment trust, or REIT, for U.S. federal income tax
purposes commencing with its taxable year ending
December 31, 2010.
|
|
2.
|
Summary
of Significant Accounting Policies
|
Basis
of Presentation
The Predecessor reflects a combination of certain student
housing related activities that are commonly controlled by CCG.
Due to their common control, the financial statements of the
separate entities which own the properties are presented on a
combined basis. The accompanying combined financial statements
have been prepared in accordance with United States
(U.S.) generally accepted accounting principles
(GAAP) and include the accounts of the Predecessor
and its subsidiaries, including ventures in which we have a
controlling interest. Interests in the consolidated entities
which are not wholly owned by the Predecessor are reflected as
noncontrolling interests in the combined financial statements.
We also have an interest in an uncombined entity which has
ownership in several property owning entities which is accounted
for under the equity method. All significant intercompany
balances and transactions have been eliminated.
F-21
CAMPUS
CREST COMMUNITIES PREDECESSOR
NOTES TO
COMBINED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS(Continued)
Use of
Estimates
The preparation of financial statements in conformity with
U.S. GAAP requires management to make estimates and
assumptions that affect the reported amounts of assets and
liabilities, disclosures of contingent assets and liabilities at
the date of the financial statements, and the reported amounts
of revenues and expenses during the reporting period.
Significant assumptions and estimates are used by management in
recognizing construction and development revenue under the
percentage of completion method, useful lives of student housing
properties, valuation of investment in real estate, fair value
of financial assets and liabilities, including derivatives, and
allowance for doubtful accounts. It is at least reasonably
possible that these estimates could change in the near term.
Investment
in Real Estate
Investment in real estate is recorded at historical cost. Major
improvements that extend the life of an asset are capitalized
and depreciated over a period equal to the shorter of the life
of the improvement or the remaining useful life of the asset.
The cost of ordinary repairs and maintenance are charged to
expense when incurred. Depreciation and amortization are
recorded on a straight-line basis over the estimated useful
lives of the assets as follows:
|
|
|
|
|
Buildings
|
|
|
40 years
|
|
Improvements
|
|
|
20 years
|
|
Furniture, fixtures and equipment
|
|
|
3-10 years
|
|
The cost of buildings and improvements includes all
pre-development, entitlement and project costs directly
associated with the development and construction of a real
estate project, which include interest, property taxes, and
deferred financing costs recognized while the project is under
construction. Additionally, the Predecessor capitalizes certain
internal costs related to the development and construction of
its student housing properties. All costs are capitalized as
development in process until the asset is ready for its intended
use, which is typically at the completion of the project. Upon
completion, costs are transferred into the applicable asset
category and depreciation commences. Interest totaling
approximately $0.4 million, $1.8 million and
$1.9 million was capitalized during the years ended
December 31, 2009, 2008 and 2007, respectively.
Pre-development costs are capitalized until such time that
management believes it is no longer probable that a contract
will be executed
and/or
construction will commence. Because we frequently incur these
pre-development expenditures before a financing commitment
and/or
required permits and authorizations have been obtained, we bear
the risk of loss of these pre-development expenditures if
financing cannot ultimately be arranged on acceptable terms or
we are unable to successfully obtain the required permits and
authorizations. As such, management evaluates the status of
projects where we have not yet acquired the target property or
where we have not yet commenced construction on a periodic basis
and writes off any pre-development costs related to projects
whose current status indicates the acquisition or commencement
of construction is not probable. Such write-offs are included
within operating expenses in the accompanying combined
statements of operations. As of June 30, 2010 (unaudited)
and December 31, 2009 and 2008, we have deferred
approximately $3.6 million, $3.3 million and
$2.9 million, respectively, in pre-development costs
related to development projects that have not yet been acquired
or for which construction has not commenced. Such costs are
included in development in process on the accompanying combined
balance sheets.
F-22
CAMPUS
CREST COMMUNITIES PREDECESSOR
NOTES TO
COMBINED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS(Continued)
Management assesses whether there has been impairment in the
value of our investment in real estate whenever events or
changes in circumstances indicate that the carrying amount of an
asset may not be recoverable. Recoverability of investment in
real estate is measured by a comparison of the carrying amount
of a student housing property to the estimated future
undiscounted cash flows expected to be generated by the
property. Impairment is recognized when estimated future
undiscounted cash flows are less than the carrying value of the
property. The estimation of future undiscounted cash flows is
inherently uncertain and relies on assumptions regarding current
and future economics and market conditions. If such conditions
change, then an adjustment to the carrying value of our
long-lived assets could occur in the future period in which
conditions change. To the extent that a property is impaired,
the excess of the carrying amount of the property over its
estimated fair value is charged to operating earnings. Fair
value is determined based upon the discounted cash flows of the
property, quoted market prices or independent appraisals, as
considered necessary.
Ground
Leases
Ground lease expense is recognized on a straight-line basis over
the term of the related lease.
Cash
and Cash Equivalents
We consider all highly liquid investments with an original
maturity of three months or less to be cash equivalents. We
maintain cash balances in various banks. At times our balances
may exceed the amount insured by the Federal Deposit Insurance
Corporation (FDIC). As of June 30, 2010
(unaudited), December 31, 2009 and 2008, our deposits were
covered under FDIC insurance. We do not believe cash and cash
equivalents expose us to any significant credit risk.
Restricted
Cash and Investments
Restricted cash includes escrow accounts held by lenders and
resident security deposits as required by law in certain states.
In certain instances, restricted cash consists of funds,
required by a counter-party to our derivative contracts, to
serve as collateral for future settlements of those derivative
contracts. These funds are held in an interest bearing account
covered under FDIC insurance. Restricted investments include
certificates of deposit that do not qualify as cash equivalents
and are required to be maintained by our lenders.
Deferred
Financing Costs
We defer costs incurred in obtaining financing and amortize the
costs over the terms of the related loans using the effective
interest method. Upon repayment of or in conjunction with a
material change in the terms of the underlying debt agreement,
any unamortized costs are charged to earnings. Deferred
financing costs, net of amortization, are included in other
assets on the accompanying combined balance sheets.
Noncontrolling
Interest
Noncontrolling interest is the portion of equity in the
Predecessors combined subsidiaries which is not
attributable to the owner. Accordingly, noncontrolling interests
are reported as a component of equity in the accompanying
combined balance sheets but separate from owners deficit.
On the combined statements of operations, operating results are
reported at the combined amount, including both the amount
attributable to us and to noncontrolling interests.
F-23
CAMPUS
CREST COMMUNITIES PREDECESSOR
NOTES TO
COMBINED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS(Continued)
Real
Estate Ventures
We hold interests in all properties, both under development and
in operation, through interests in both combined and uncombined
real estate ventures. The Predecessor assesses its investments
in real estate ventures in accordance with applicable guidance
under U.S. GAAP to determine if a venture is a Variable
Interest Entity (VIE). We consolidate entities that
are defined as VIEs and for which we are determined to be the
primary beneficiary. In instances where we are not the primary
beneficiary, we do not consolidate the entity for financial
reporting purposes. For entities that are not defined as VIEs,
management first considers whether we are the general partner or
a limited partner (or the equivalent in such investments which
are not structured as partnerships). We consolidate entities
where we are the general partner (or the equivalent) and the
limited partners (or the equivalent) in such investments do not
have rights which would preclude control and, therefore,
consolidation for financial reporting purposes.
For entities where we are the general partner (or the
equivalent) but do not control the real estate venture, as the
other partners (or the equivalent) hold substantive
participating rights, we use the equity method of accounting.
For entities where we are a limited partner (or the equivalent),
management considers factors such as ownership interest, voting
control, authority to make decisions, and contractual and
substantive participating rights of the partners (or the
equivalent) to determine if the presumption that the general
partner controls the entity is overcome. In instances where
these factors indicate we control the entity, we consolidate the
entity; otherwise we record our investment using the equity
method of accounting.
Under the equity method, investments are initially recognized in
the balance sheet at cost and are subsequently adjusted to
reflect our proportionate share of net earnings or losses of the
entity, distributions received, contributions, and certain other
adjustments, as appropriate. When circumstances indicate there
may have been a loss in value of an equity method investment, we
evaluate the investment for impairment by estimating our ability
to recover the investment from future expected discounted cash
flows. If we determine the loss in value is other than
temporary, we recognize an impairment charge to reflect the
investment at fair value.
F-24
CAMPUS
CREST COMMUNITIES PREDECESSOR
NOTES TO
COMBINED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS(Continued)
The following is a list of combined and uncombined entities
which are not wholly-owned, both operating and under
construction, as of June 30, 2010 (unaudited) and
December 31, 2009. Each of these entities owns a property
called The Grove that of which is located in the
city or town referred to in the entity name:
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Effective Ownership
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Percentage at
|
|
Effective Ownership
|
|
|
|
|
June 30, 2010
|
|
Percentage at
|
Entities
|
|
Year Opened
|
|
(unaudited)
|
|
December 31, 2009
|
|
Combined Entities
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Campus Crest at Asheville, LLC
|
|
|
2005
|
|
|
|
40
|
%
|
|
|
40
|
%
|
Campus Crest at Carrollton, LLC
|
|
|
2006
|
|
|
|
38
|
%
|
|
|
38
|
%
|
Campus Crest at Las Cruces, LLC
|
|
|
2006
|
|
|
|
30
|
%
|
|
|
30
|
%
|
Campus Crest at Milledgeville, LLC
(1)(2)
|
|
|
2006
|
|
|
|
5
|
%
|
|
|
5
|
%
|
Campus Crest at Abilene, LP
|
|
|
2007
|
|
|
|
38
|
%
|
|
|
38
|
%
|
Campus Crest at Ellensburg, LLC
|
|
|
2007
|
|
|
|
36
|
%
|
|
|
36
|
%
|
Campus Crest at Greeley, LLC
|
|
|
2007
|
|
|
|
30
|
%
|
|
|
30
|
%
|
Campus Crest at Jacksonville AL, LLC
|
|
|
2007
|
|
|
|
37
|
%
|
|
|
37
|
%
|
Campus Crest at Mobile, LLC
|
|
|
2007
|
|
|
|
37
|
%
|
|
|
37
|
%
|
Campus Crest at Nacogdoches, LP
|
|
|
2007
|
|
|
|
38
|
%
|
|
|
38
|
%
|
Campus Crest at Cheney, LLC
|
|
|
2008
|
|
|
|
52
|
%
|
|
|
52
|
%
|
Campus Crest at Jonesboro, LLC
|
|
|
2008
|
|
|
|
42
|
%
|
|
|
42
|
%
|
Campus Crest at Lubbock, LP
|
|
|
2008
|
|
|
|
40
|
%
|
|
|
40
|
%
|
Campus Crest at MobilePhase II, LLC
|
|
|
2008
|
|
|
|
37
|
%
|
|
|
37
|
%
|
Campus Crest at Stephenville, LP
|
|
|
2008
|
|
|
|
52
|
%
|
|
|
52
|
%
|
Campus Crest at Troy, LLC
|
|
|
2008
|
|
|
|
52
|
%
|
|
|
52
|
%
|
Campus Crest at Waco, LP
|
|
|
2008
|
|
|
|
52
|
%
|
|
|
52
|
%
|
Campus Crest at Wichita, LLC
|
|
|
2008
|
|
|
|
42
|
%
|
|
|
42
|
%
|
Campus Crest at Wichita Falls, LP
|
|
|
2008
|
|
|
|
52
|
%
|
|
|
52
|
%
|
Campus Crest at Murfreesboro, LLC
(3)
|
|
|
2009
|
|
|
|
52
|
%
|
|
|
52
|
%
|
Uncombined Entities
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Campus Crest at Lawrence, LLC
(2)(5)
|
|
|
2009
|
|
|
|
0.1
|
%
|
|
|
10
|
%
|
Campus Crest at Moscow, LLC
(2)(3)(5)
|
|
|
2009
|
|
|
|
0.1
|
%
|
|
|
5
|
%
|
Campus Crest at San Angelo, LP
(2)(3)(5)
|
|
|
2009
|
|
|
|
0.1
|
%
|
|
|
5
|
%
|
Campus Crest at San Marcos, LP
(2)(3)(5)
|
|
|
2009
|
|
|
|
0.1
|
%
|
|
|
5
|
%
|
Campus Crest at Huntsville, LP
(2)(4)(5)
|
|
|
2010
|
|
|
|
0.1
|
%
|
|
|
10
|
%
|
Campus Crest at Conway, LLC
(2)(4)(5)
|
|
|
2010
|
|
|
|
0.1
|
%
|
|
|
10
|
%
|
Campus Crest at Statesboro, LLC
(2)(4)(5)
|
|
|
2010
|
|
|
|
0.1
|
%
|
|
|
10
|
%
|
|
|
|
(1) |
|
In November 2009, we sold 90% of
our ownership interest in Campus Crest at Milledgeville, LLC.
The transaction did not qualify as a sale under U.S. GAAP
and Campus Crest at Milledgeville, LLC remained a combined
entity as of June 30, 2010 (unaudited) and
December 31, 2009. See note 7.
|
|
(2) |
|
Entity is wholly-owned by a real
estate venture in which the Predecessor is a member.
|
|
(3) |
|
Asset under construction at
December 31, 2008.
|
|
(4) |
|
Asset under construction at
June 30, 2010 (unaudited) and December 31, 2009.
Completion and occupancy are expected for the 2010-2011 academic
year.
|
|
(5) |
|
In March 2010, we sold 99% of our
ownership interest in the uncombined real estate venture that
owns these entities. The transaction did not qualify as a sale
of an interest under U.S. GAAP and the affected entities are
accounted for at their pre-sale net ownership interests as of
June 30, 2010. See notes 14 and 15.
|
F-25
CAMPUS
CREST COMMUNITIES PREDECESSOR
NOTES TO
COMBINED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS(Continued)
Student
Housing Revenue
Students are required to execute lease contracts with payment
schedules that vary from annual to monthly payments. We
recognize revenues and related lease incentives on a
straight-line basis over the term of the lease contracts.
Generally, each executed contract is required to be accompanied
by a signed parental guaranty. Amounts received in advance of
the occupancy period are recorded as deferred revenues and
included in other liabilities on the accompanying combined
balance sheets. Service revenue is recognized when earned.
Segments
We have identified two reportable business segments: student
housing operations and development, construction and management
services. We evaluate the performance of our operating segments
based on operating income (loss). All inter-segment sales
pricing is based on current market conditions. Operating
segments that do not individually meet the aggregation criteria
described in the accounting guidance may be combined with other
operating segments that do not individually meet the aggregation
criteria to form a separate reportable segment. We have combined
all of our operating segments that do not individually meet the
aggregation criteria established in the accounting guidance to
form the unallocated corporate amounts segment for
our segment reporting. Unallocated corporate amounts include
general expenses associated with managing our two reportable
operating segments.
Development,
Construction and Management Services
Development and construction service revenue is recognized using
the percentage of completion method, as determined by
construction costs incurred relative to total estimated
construction costs. Any changes in significant judgments
and/or
estimates used in determining construction and development
revenue could significantly change the timing or amount of
construction and development revenue recognized. Costs in excess
of construction billings are expected to be collected within one
year.
Development and construction service revenue is recognized for
contracts with entities we do not combine. For projects where
the revenue is based on a fixed price, any cost overruns
incurred during construction, as compared to the original
budget, will reduce the net profit ultimately recognized on
those projects. Profit derived from these projects is eliminated
to the extent of the Predecessors ownership interest in
the uncombined entity. Any incentive fees, net of the impact of
our ownership interest if the entity is an uncombined entity,
are recognized when the project is complete and performance has
been agreed upon by all parties, or when performance has been
verified by an independent third party. When total development
or construction costs at completion exceed the fixed price set
forth within the related contract, such cost overruns are
recorded as additional investment in the uncombined entity.
Management fees, net of elimination to the extent of our
ownership in uncombined entities, are recognized when earned in
accordance with each management contract for entities we do not
combine. Incentive management fees are recognized when the
incentive criteria are met.
F-26
CAMPUS
CREST COMMUNITIES PREDECESSOR
NOTES TO
COMBINED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS(Continued)
Allowance
for Doubtful Accounts
Allowances for student receivables are established when
management determines that collections of such receivables are
doubtful. Balances are considered past due when payment is not
received on the contractual due date. When management has
determined that receivables are uncollectible, they are written
off against the allowance for doubtful accounts.
The allowance for doubtful accounts is summarized as follows
(amounts in thousands):
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Balance at
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Beginning
|
|
Charged to
|
|
|
|
Balance at
|
Year Ended December 31:
|
|
of Period
|
|
Expense
|
|
Write-Offs
|
|
End of Period
|
|
2007
|
|
$
|
(77
|
)
|
|
$
|
(292
|
)
|
|
$
|
81
|
|
|
$
|
(288
|
)
|
2008
|
|
$
|
(288
|
)
|
|
$
|
(1,047
|
)
|
|
$
|
934
|
|
|
$
|
(401
|
)
|
2009
|
|
$
|
(401
|
)
|
|
$
|
(1,639
|
)
|
|
$
|
1,387
|
|
|
$
|
(653
|
)
|
Six Months Ended June 30:
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
2010 (unaudited)
|
|
$
|
(653
|
)
|
|
$
|
(304
|
)
|
|
$
|
824
|
|
|
$
|
(133
|
)
|
Marketing
and Advertising Costs
Marketing and advertising costs are expensed during the period
incurred. Marketing and advertising expenses approximated
$1.6 million, $1.4 million and $1.5 million for
the years ended December 31, 2009, 2008, and 2007,
respectively.
Derivative
Instruments and Hedging Activities
In certain instances, interest rate swap agreements used to
manage floating interest rate exposure are executed with respect
to amounts borrowed, or forecasted to be borrowed, under credit
facilities. These contracts effectively exchange existing or
forecasted obligations to pay interest based on floating rates
for obligations to pay interest based on fixed rates. All
derivative instruments are recognized as either assets or
liabilities on the combined balance sheet at their respective
fair values. Our derivatives have not met the requirements for
hedge accounting treatment; therefore, all gains and losses
related to derivative instruments are recorded in the combined
statements of operations as a component of change in fair value
of interest rate derivatives. Also included within this line
item are any required monthly settlements on the swaps as well
as all cash settlements paid.
Fair
Value of Financial Instruments
Financial instruments consist primarily of cash, cash
equivalents, investments, student receivables, interest rate
swaps, accounts payable, mortgages, construction notes payable
and lines of credit. The carrying value of cash, cash
equivalents, investments, student receivables, accounts payable
and lines of credit and other debt are representative of their
respective fair values due to the short-term nature of these
instruments. The estimated fair values of mortgages,
construction loans and lines of credit are determined by
comparing current borrowing rates and risk spreads offered in
the market to the stated interest rates and spreads on our
current mortgages, construction loans and lines of credit. The
fair value of mortgage and construction loans as well as lines
of credit are disclosed in note 9.
F-27
CAMPUS
CREST COMMUNITIES PREDECESSOR
NOTES TO
COMBINED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS(Continued)
The fair value of the interest rate swaps is determined using
widely accepted valuation techniques including discounted cash
flow analysis on the expected cash flows of the derivative. This
analysis reflects the contractual terms of the derivative,
including the period to maturity, and uses observable
market-based inputs, including interest rate curves, implied
volatilities and the creditworthiness of the swap counterparties.
On January 1, 2008, the Predecessor adopted guidance for
accounting for fair value measurements of financial assets and
financial liabilities and for fair value measurements of
nonfinancial items that are recognized or disclosed at fair
value in the combined financial statements on a recurring basis.
On January 1, 2009, the Predecessor adopted guidance for
fair value measurement related to nonfinancial items that are
recognized and disclosed at fair value in the combined financial
statements on a nonrecurring basis. The guidance establishes a
fair value hierarchy that prioritizes the inputs to valuation
techniques used to measure fair value. The hierarchy gives the
highest priority to unadjusted quoted prices in active markets
for identical assets or liabilities (Level 1 measurements)
and the lowest priority to measurements involving significant
unobservable inputs (Level 3 measurements). The three
levels of the fair value hierarchy are as follows:
Level 1Observable inputs, such as quoted prices in
active markets at the measurement date for identical,
unrestricted assets or liabilities.
Level 2Other inputs that are observable directly or
indirectly, such as quoted prices in markets that are not active
or inputs which are observable, either directly or indirectly,
for substantially the full term of the asset or liability.
Level 3Unobservable inputs for which there is little
or no market data and which the Predecessor makes its own
assumptions about how market participants would price the asset
or liability.
Fair value is defined as the price that would be received when
selling an asset or paid to transfer a liability in an orderly
transaction between market participants at the measurement date
(exit price). In instances where inputs used to measure fair
value fall into different levels of the fair value hierarchy,
the level in the fair value hierarchy within which the fair
value measurement in its entirety has been determined is based
on the lowest level input significant to the fair value
measurement in its entirety. Our assessment of the significance
of a particular input to the fair value measurement in its
entirety requires judgment and considers factors specific to the
asset or liability.
Interest rate swaps measured at fair value are as follows
(amounts in thousands):
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Quoted Prices in
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Active Markets for
|
|
Significant Other
|
|
Significant
|
|
Balance at
|
|
|
Identical Assets and
|
|
Observable Inputs
|
|
Unobservable
|
|
June 30, 2010
|
|
|
Liabilities (Level 1)
|
|
(Level 2)
|
|
Inputs (Level 3)
|
|
(unaudited)
|
|
Other liabilities:
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Interest rate swaps
|
|
$
|
|
|
|
$
|
(3,156
|
)
|
|
$
|
|
|
|
$
|
(3,156
|
)
|
F-28
CAMPUS
CREST COMMUNITIES PREDECESSOR
NOTES TO
COMBINED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS(Continued)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Quoted Prices in
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Active Markets for
|
|
Significant Other
|
|
Significant
|
|
|
|
|
Identical Assets and
|
|
Observable Inputs
|
|
Unobservable
|
|
Balance at
|
|
|
Liabilities (Level 1)
|
|
(Level 2)
|
|
Inputs (Level 3)
|
|
December 31,
|
|
Other liabilities:
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
2009-Interest rate swaps
|
|
$
|
|
|
|
$
|
(6,049
|
)
|
|
$
|
|
|
|
$
|
(6,049
|
)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
2008-Interest rate swaps
|
|
$
|
|
|
|
$
|
(9,529
|
)
|
|
$
|
|
|
|
$
|
(9,529
|
)
|
Commitments
and Contingencies
Liabilities for loss contingencies, arising from claims,
assessments, litigation, fines, penalties and other sources, are
recorded when it is probable that a liability has been incurred
and the amount of the assessment can be reasonably estimated.
Legal costs incurred in connection with loss contingencies are
expensed as incurred.
Income
Taxes
The combined entities of the Predecessor are all limited
liability companies or limited partnerships and have elected to
be taxed as partnerships for Federal income tax purposes.
Therefore, no provision for income taxes has been recorded since
all income and losses of the Predecessor are allocated to the
owners for inclusion in their respective tax returns.
Other
Comprehensive Income
We have no elements of other comprehensive income. As a result,
there is no difference between net loss as shown in the combined
statements of operations and comprehensive loss.
Recent
Accounting Pronouncements
In December 2007, the FASB issued new accounting guidance which
establishes accounting and reporting standards for the
noncontrolling interest in a subsidiary (previously referred to
as minority interest). It also requires that a retained
noncontrolling interest upon the deconsolidation of a subsidiary
be initially measured at its fair value. We are required to
report any noncontrolling interests as a separate component of
equity and present any net income allocable to noncontrolling
interests and net income attributable to the Predecessor
separately in the combined statements of operations. As
required, we adopted this new guidance beginning January 1,
2009. As a result of adoption, the former minority interest
classification was eliminated and related amounts are now
reflected as a component of equity. Additionally, during 2009,
noncontrolling interests were attributed the full amount of
their portion of any net losses. Previously, they were only
allocated losses up to their remaining investment balances. It
requires retroactive adoption of the presentation and disclosure
requirements for existing minority interests. All other
requirements are applied prospectively.
In March 2008, the FASB issued new accounting guidance requiring
enhanced disclosures about how and why an entity uses derivative
instruments, how derivative instruments and related hedged items
are accounted for, and how derivative instruments and related
hedged items affect an entitys financial position,
financial performance, and cash flows. The Predecessor adopted
the new guidance beginning January 1, 2009. The adoption
did not have a significant effect on our combined financial
statements.
F-29
CAMPUS
CREST COMMUNITIES PREDECESSOR
NOTES TO
COMBINED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS(Continued)
In April 2009, the FASB issued new accounting guidance requiring
disclosure of the fair value of all financial instruments
(recognized or unrecognized) when practicable to do so. These
fair value disclosures must be presented together with the
related carrying amount of the financial instruments in a manner
that clearly distinguishes between assets and liabilities and
indicates how the carrying amounts relate to the amounts
reported on the balance sheet. The new guidance is effective for
interim reporting periods ending after June 15, 2009. The
adoption did not have a material impact on our combined
financial statements.
In May 2009, the FASB issued new accounting guidance regarding
subsequent events. The new guidance sets forth the period after
the balance sheet date during which management should evaluate
events or transactions that may occur for potential recognition
or disclosure in the financial statements, the circumstances
under which an entity should recognize events or transactions
occurring after the balance sheet date in its financial
statements, and disclosures that an entity should make about
events or transactions that occurred after the balance sheet
date. The Predecessor adopted this guidance during 2009, and the
adoption did not have a material impact on our combined
financial statements.
In June 2009, the FASB issued new accounting guidance changing
the consolidation analysis for VIEs and requiring a qualitative
analysis to determine the primary beneficiary. The determination
of the primary beneficiary of a VIE is based on whether the
entity has the power to direct matters which most significantly
impact the activities of the VIE and has the obligation to
absorb losses, or the right to receive benefits, of the VIE
which could potentially be significant to the VIE. It requires
additional disclosures for VIEs, including disclosures about a
reporting entitys involvement with VIEs, how a reporting
entitys involvement with a VIE affects the reporting
entitys financial statements, and significant judgments
and assumptions made by the reporting entity to determine
whether it must combine the VIE. It is effective for us
beginning on January 1, 2010. We are currently evaluating
what impact, if any, its adoption will have on our combined
financial statements.
Unaudited
Interim Financial Information
The combined financial statements as of June 30, 2010 and
for the six months ended June 30, 2010 and 2009 are
unaudited. In the opinion of management, all adjustments
(consisting solely of normal recurring matters) necessary for a
fair presentation of the financial statements for these interim
periods have been included. The results of operations and cash
flows for any interim period are not necessarily indicative of
results for other interim periods or the full year.
F-30
CAMPUS
CREST COMMUNITIES PREDECESSOR
NOTES TO
COMBINED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS(Continued)
|
|
3.
|
Student
Housing Properties
|
Student housing properties, net, consisted of the following as
of (amounts in thousands):
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
June 30,
|
|
|
December 31,
|
|
|
|
2010
|
|
|
2009
|
|
|
2008
|
|
|
|
(unaudited)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Land
|
|
$
|
24,578
|
|
|
$
|
24,578
|
|
|
$
|
26,186
|
|
Buildings and improvements
|
|
|
287,063
|
|
|
|
286,120
|
|
|
|
262,643
|
|
Furniture, fixtures and equipment
|
|
|
36,825
|
|
|
|
36,459
|
|
|
|
37,388
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
348,466
|
|
|
|
347,157
|
|
|
|
326,217
|
|
Accumulated depreciation
|
|
|
(48,403
|
)
|
|
|
(38,999
|
)
|
|
|
(20,794
|
)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
$
|
300,063
|
|
|
$
|
308,158
|
|
|
$
|
305,423
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Other assets includes approximately $0.2 million and
$0.4 million, net of accumulated depreciation, related to
corporate furniture, fixtures and equipment at December 31,
2009 and 2008, respectively.
|
|
4.
|
Variable
Interest Entities
|
Each ground lessor shown below has been determined to be a VIE,
of which the Predecessor is the primary beneficiary (dollar
amounts in thousands):
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Original/
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Remaining
|
|
Current
|
|
|
|
|
Rent Start
|
|
Term
|
|
Annual Lease
|
Tenant/Ground
Lessee(1)
|
|
Landlord/Ground Lessor
|
|
Date
|
|
(in years)
|
|
Payment
|
|
Campus Crest at Jonesboro, LLC
|
|
Jonesboro - CHR Campus Crest LLC
|
|
|
10/1/07
|
|
|
|
25/23
|
|
|
$
|
187
|
|
Campus Crest at Cheney, LLC
|
|
Cheney - CHR Campus Crest LLC
|
|
|
10/1/07
|
|
|
|
25/23
|
|
|
$
|
115
|
|
Campus Crest at Wichita, LLC
|
|
Wichita - CHR Campus Crest LLC
|
|
|
11/1/07
|
|
|
|
25/23
|
|
|
$
|
76
|
|
Campus Crest at Wichita Falls, LP
|
|
Wichita Falls - CHR Campus Crest LLC
|
|
|
8/1/07
|
|
|
|
25/23
|
|
|
$
|
178
|
|
Campus Crest at Waco, LP
|
|
Waco - CHR Campus Crest LLC
|
|
|
7/1/07
|
|
|
|
25/23
|
|
|
$
|
92
|
|
Campus Crest at Troy, LLC
|
|
Troy - CHR Campus Crest LLC
|
|
|
7/1/07
|
|
|
|
25/23
|
|
|
$
|
123
|
|
Campus Crest at Stephenville, LP
|
|
Stephenville - CHR Campus Crest LLC
|
|
|
7/1/07
|
|
|
|
25/23
|
|
|
$
|
107
|
|
Campus Crest at Murfreesboro, LLC
|
|
Murfreesboro - CHR Campus Crest LLC
|
|
|
8/1/07
|
|
|
|
25/23
|
|
|
$
|
215
|
|
|
|
|
(1) |
|
Each entity is included in the
combined financial statements of the Predecessor.
|
Each of these leases allows us the option to purchase the
property, subject to certain conditions, at any time after the
fifth anniversary of the lease effective date for fair market
value. Consolidation of these VIEs resulted in recording land
related to student housing properties of $13.0 million as
of June 30, 2010 (unaudited), December 31, 2009, 2008
and 2007.
In addition to ground leases discussed in note 4, we
entered into two ground lease agreements, both on the campus of
the University of South Alabama, for the purpose of developing,
constructing and operating student housing facilities. Initial
lease terms are 38 and 40 years. Our future commitments are
included in note 13. We have the right to encumber our
leasehold interests with specific property mortgages for the
purposes of constructing, remodeling or making improvements on
or to the properties. Title to all improvements paid for and
F-31
CAMPUS
CREST COMMUNITIES PREDECESSOR
NOTES TO
COMBINED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS(Continued)
constructed on the land remains with us until the earlier of
termination or expiration of the lease at which time the title
of any buildings constructed on the land will revert to the
landlord. Should we decide to sell our leasehold interests
during the initial or any renewal terms, the landlord has the
right of first refusal to purchase the interests for the same
purchase price under the same terms and conditions as contained
in our offer to sell our leasehold interests. Below is a summary
of these ground-leased properties as of June 30, 2010
(unaudited) and December 31, 2009 (dollar amounts in
thousands):
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Original /
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Rent
|
|
Remaining
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Start
|
|
Term
|
|
Current Annual
|
Property
|
|
Landlord
|
|
Date
|
|
(in years)
|
|
Lease Payment
|
|
Mobile Phase I
|
|
USA Research and Technology Corporation
|
|
|
10/31/06
|
|
|
|
40/36
|
|
|
$
|
84
|
|
Mobile Phase II
|
|
USA Research and Technology Corporation
|
|
|
3/1/08
|
|
|
|
38/36
|
|
|
$
|
125
|
|
|
|
|
(1) |
|
Lease contains options to renew for
one additional
20-year
term, followed by an additional term of 15 years if the
first renewal is exercised.
|
|
|
6.
|
Noncontrolling
Interest
|
We combine the following 20 entities. Each of these
entities owns a property called The Grove that is
located in the city or town referred to in the entity name:
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Effective Ownership
|
Entities
|
|
Percentage
|
|
Campus Crest at Asheville, LLC
|
|
|
40
|
%
|
Campus Crest at Carrollton, LLC
|
|
|
38
|
%
|
Campus Crest at Las Cruces, LLC
|
|
|
30
|
%
|
Campus Crest at Milledgeville, LLC
|
|
|
5
|
%
|
Campus Crest at Abilene, LP
|
|
|
38
|
%
|
Campus Crest at Ellensburg, LLC
|
|
|
36
|
%
|
Campus Crest at Greeley, LLC
|
|
|
30
|
%
|
Campus Crest at Jacksonville, AL, LLC
|
|
|
37
|
%
|
Campus Crest at Mobile, LLC
|
|
|
37
|
%
|
Campus Crest at Nacogdoches, LP
|
|
|
38
|
%
|
Campus Crest at Cheney, LLC
|
|
|
52
|
%
|
Campus Crest at Jonesboro, LLC
|
|
|
42
|
%
|
Campus Crest at Lubbock, LP
|
|
|
40
|
%
|
Campus Crest at MobilePhase II, LLC
|
|
|
37
|
%
|
Campus Crest at Stephenville, LP
|
|
|
52
|
%
|
Campus Crest at Troy, LLC
|
|
|
52
|
%
|
Campus Crest at Waco, LP
|
|
|
52
|
%
|
Campus Crest at Wichita, LLC
|
|
|
42
|
%
|
Campus Crest at Wichita Falls, LP
|
|
|
52
|
%
|
Campus Crest at Murfreesboro, LLC
|
|
|
52
|
%
|
F-32
CAMPUS
CREST COMMUNITIES PREDECESSOR
NOTES TO
COMBINED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS(Continued)
The portion of ownership interests attributable to the
third-party owners in these entities is classified as
noncontrolling interest within equity on the accompanying
combined balance sheets. Accordingly, the third-party
owners share of the income or loss of the entities is
reported on the combined statements of operations as net loss
attributable to noncontrolling interest.
Prior to January 1, 2009, losses and distributions were
allocated to third-party owners up to, but not in excess of the
third-party owners investments. Losses and distributions
in excess of third-party owners investments were
recognized entirely by the Predecessor. Beginning on
January 1, 2009, in accordance with new accounting
guidance, third-party owners were allocated losses in excess of
their investment. The attribution of these losses to
noncontrolling interest resulted, in certain instances, the
third-party owner having a deficit or negative noncontrolling
interest balance, even in situations when it was not required to
fund this balance. The following table presents the pro forma
effect on net income if the prior method of allocating losses to
noncontrolling interest had been applied in 2009 (amounts in
thousands):
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
As Reported
|
|
|
Pro forma
|
|
|
Net loss attributable to Predecessor
|
|
$
|
(6,737
|
)
|
|
|
(13,362
|
)
|
Net loss attributable to noncontrolling interest
|
|
$
|
(10,486
|
)
|
|
|
(3,861
|
)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Net loss
|
|
$
|
(17,223
|
)
|
|
$
|
(17,223
|
)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
7.
|
Sale of
Student Housing Property
|
In November 2009, we sold 90% of our interest in The Grove at
Milledgeville to an affiliate of Harrison Street Real Estate
(HSRE). In addition, we executed an agreement with
HSRE which provides us the ability to repurchase our interest in
The Grove at Milledgeville. Upon completion of this offering,
the Predecessor does intend to repurchase this interest. Because
of our continuing involvement in this asset and because this
transaction has financing elements, we did not record this
transaction as a sale for financial reporting purposes. The
proceeds were recorded as a related party loan and we continue
to combine the balance sheet and operations of Campus Crest at
Milledgeville, LLC, the entity which owns the property. The
difference between the sale proceeds and contracted repurchase
price is recorded as a discount to the related party loan. This
discount is being amortized and recorded as interest expense on
the accompanying combined statement of operations. For the
six-month period ended June 30, 2010 (unaudited), interest
expense related to this transaction totaled approximately
$1.0 million. For the year-ended December 31, 2009,
interest expense related to this transaction totaled
approximately $0.3 million. We received proceeds from the
sale of our interest in this property of approximately
$3.9 million.
|
|
8.
|
Investment
in Uncombined Entity
|
We have an investment in an uncombined entity with HSRE. At
December 31, 2009, this entity had an investment in seven
student housing properties. Four of these properties, The Grove
at Lawrence, The Grove at Moscow, The Grove at San Angelo,
and The Grove at San Marcos, opened in 2009. The remaining
three properties were under construction at December 31,
2009. We held a 10% noncontrolling interest in this uncombined
entity at December 31, 2009 and 2008. Our effective
ownership of these seven student housing properties ranges from
5% to 10%.
Our investment of approximately $3.3 million,
$3.0 million and $0.8 million in these entities at
June 30, 2010 (unaudited) and December 31, 2009 and
December 31, 2008, respectively, is included in investment
in uncombined entities in the accompanying combined balance
sheets.
F-33
CAMPUS
CREST COMMUNITIES PREDECESSOR
NOTES TO
COMBINED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS(Continued)
We recorded equity in loss from uncombined entities for the six
months ended June 30, 2010 (unaudited) and for the year
ended December 31, 2009 of $(0.2) million and
$(0.1) million, respectively. We had no equity on earnings
(loss) from uncombined entities for the year ended
December 31, 2008, as all assets owned by the entity at
that date were under construction.
Condensed combined financial information for our uncombined
entity as of and for the six months ended June 30, 2010
(unaudited) and for the years ended December 31, 2009 and
2008 is as follows (amounts in thousands):
Balance
Sheets
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
June 30,
|
|
|
December 31,
|
|
|
|
2010
|
|
|
2009
|
|
|
2008
|
|
|
|
(unaudited)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Assets:
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Student housing properties, net
|
|
$
|
70,899
|
|
|
$
|
72,488
|
|
|
$
|
|
|
Development in process
|
|
|
53,837
|
|
|
|
15,528
|
|
|
|
10,042
|
|
Other assets
|
|
|
5,090
|
|
|
|
4,377
|
|
|
|
53
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Total assets
|
|
$
|
129,826
|
|
|
$
|
92,393
|
|
|
$
|
10,095
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Liabilities and owners equity
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Construction debt
|
|
$
|
92,427
|
|
|
$
|
59,562
|
|
|
$
|
|
|
Other liabilities
|
|
|
6,610
|
|
|
|
3,210
|
|
|
|
1,916
|
|
Owners equity
|
|
|
30,789
|
|
|
|
29,621
|
|
|
|
8,179
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Total liabilities and owners equity
|
|
$
|
129,826
|
|
|
$
|
92,393
|
|
|
$
|
10,095
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Predecessors share of historical owners equity
|
|
$
|
3,079
|
|
|
$
|
2,962
|
|
|
$
|
818
|
|
Net difference in investment basis over net book value of
underlying net
assets(1)
|
|
|
178
|
|
|
|
18
|
|
|
|
(42
|
)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Predecessors carrying value of investment in uncombined
entity
|
|
$
|
3,257
|
|
|
$
|
2,980
|
|
|
$
|
776
|
|
|
|
|
(1) |
|
This amount represents the
aggregate difference between our historical cost basis and the
basis reflected at the entity level, which is typically
amortized over the life of the related asset. The basis
differential occurs primarily due to the capitalization of
additional investment in the uncombined entity offset by the
elimination of service related revenue to the extent of our
percentage ownership.
|
F-34
CAMPUS
CREST COMMUNITIES PREDECESSOR
NOTES TO
COMBINED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS(Continued)
Statements
of Operations
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Six Months Ended
|
|
|
Year Ended
|
|
|
|
June 30, 2010
|
|
|
December 31, 2009
|
|
|
|
(unaudited)
|
|
|
|
|
|
Revenues
|
|
$
|
4,111
|
|
|
$
|
3,131
|
|
Expenses:
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Operating expenses
|
|
|
2,672
|
|
|
|
1,698
|
|
Interest expense
|
|
|
1,893
|
|
|
|
1,341
|
|
Depreciation and amortization
|
|
|
1,589
|
|
|
|
792
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Total expenses
|
|
|
6,154
|
|
|
|
3,831
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Net loss
|
|
$
|
(2,043
|
)
|
|
$
|
(700
|
)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Predecessors share of net loss
|
|
$
|
(194
|
)
|
|
$
|
(59
|
)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
A detail of our construction and mortgage loans, lines of
credit, other debt and related party loans is presented below
(amounts in thousands):
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
June 30,
|
|
|
December 31,
|
|
|
|
2010
|
|
|
2009
|
|
|
2008
|
|
|
|
(unaudited)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Fixed-rate mortgage loans
|
|
$
|
164,840
|
|
|
$
|
164,840
|
|
|
$
|
164,840
|
|
Construction loans
|
|
|
164,534
|
|
|
|
164,262
|
|
|
|
157,586
|
|
Lines of credit and other debt
|
|
|
10,018
|
|
|
|
9,978
|
|
|
|
9,237
|
|
Related party loan
|
|
|
7,671
|
|
|
|
4,092
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
$
|
347,063
|
|
|
$
|
343,172
|
|
|
$
|
331,663
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
F-35
CAMPUS
CREST COMMUNITIES PREDECESSOR
NOTES TO
COMBINED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS(Continued)
During the six months ended June 30, 2010 (unaudited) and
the years ended December 31, 2009 and 2008, the following
transactions occurred (amounts in thousands):
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
June 30,
|
|
|
December 31,
|
|
|
|
2010
|
|
|
2009
|
|
|
2008
|
|
|
|
(unaudited)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Balance at beginning of period
|
|
$
|
343,172
|
|
|
$
|
331,663
|
|
|
$
|
173,483
|
|
Additions:
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Draws on lines of credit
|
|
|
40
|
|
|
|
9,831
|
|
|
|
8,967
|
|
Draws under construction loans
|
|
|
497
|
|
|
|
9,826
|
|
|
|
140,921
|
|
Proceeds from mortgage loans
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
104,600
|
|
Proceeds from related party loan
(1)
|
|
|
2,250
|
|
|
|
3,872
|
|
|
|
|
|
Accretion of interest expense
(1)
|
|
|
1,376
|
|
|
|
220
|
|
|
|
|
|
Deductions:
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Conversion of note to equity interest
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
(600
|
)
|
|
|
|
|
Payments on lines of credit
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
(9,090
|
)
|
|
|
(6,308
|
)
|
Payments on construction loans
|
|
|
(225
|
)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
(90,000
|
)
|
Payments on related party loan
|
|
|
(47
|
)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Contribution of construction loan to real estate venture
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
(2,550
|
)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Balance at end of period
|
|
$
|
347,063
|
|
|
$
|
343,172
|
|
|
$
|
331,663
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
(1) |
|
Relates to sale of 90% of our
interest in Campus Crest at Milledgeville, LLC, sale of 99% of
our interest in HSRE I and prepaid management fees. See
notes 7 and 15.
|
The estimated fair value of our construction and fixed rate
mortgage loans at June 30, 2010 (unaudited),
December 31, 2009 and 2008 was approximately
$331.0 million, $325.9 million and
$315.8 million, respectively. These estimated fair values
were determined by comparing current borrowing rates and risk
spreads to the stated interest rates and risk spreads.
F-36
CAMPUS
CREST COMMUNITIES PREDECESSOR
NOTES TO
COMBINED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS(Continued)
Construction and mortgage loans are collateralized by properties
and their related revenue streams. Construction and mortgage
loans at June 30, 2010 (unaudited), December 31, 2009
and 2008 consisted of the following (dollar amounts in
thousands):
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Principal
|
|
|
Principal
|
|
|
Principal
|
|
|
Stated
|
|
|
Interest
|
|
|
Interest
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Face
|
|
|
Outstanding at
|
|
|
Outstanding at
|
|
|
Outstanding at
|
|
|
Interest
|
|
|
Rate at
|
|
|
Rate at
|
|
|
Maturity
|
|
|
|
|
|
Amount
|
|
|
6/30/10
|
|
|
12/31/09
|
|
|
12/31/08
|
|
|
Rate
|
|
|
6/30/10
|
|
|
12/31/09
|
|
|
Date
|
|
|
Amortization
|
|
|
|
|
|
(unaudited)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
(unaudited)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Construction loans
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
The Grove at Mobile-Phase II
|
|
$
|
15,875
|
|
|
$
|
15,648
|
|
|
$
|
15,874
|
|
|
$
|
15,643
|
|
|
|
Greater of LIBOR + 3.00
|
% or 5.50%
|
|
|
5.50
|
%
|
|
|
5.50
|
%
|
|
|
10/31/2010
|
|
|
Amortizing- $1.0
million due 6/30/10
(note 15)
|
Construction Loan (nine properties)
(1)
|
|
|
157,550
|
|
|
|
148,886
|
|
|
|
148,388
|
|
|
|
139,393
|
|
|
|
LIBOR + 1.80
|
%
|
|
|
2.15
|
%
|
|
|
2.03
|
%
|
|
|
10/31/2010
(4
|
)
|
|
Interest only
|
The Grove at Huntsville
(2)
|
|
|
2,550
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
2,550
|
|
|
|
8.00
|
%
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
7/6/2009
|
|
|
Interest only
|
Mortgage loans
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
The Grove at Asheville
|
|
|
14,800
|
|
|
|
14,800
|
|
|
|
14,800
|
|
|
|
14,800
|
|
|
|
5.77
|
%
|
|
|
5.77
|
%
|
|
|
5.77
|
%
|
|
|
4/11/2017
|
|
|
30 years
|
The Grove at Carrollton
|
|
|
14,650
|
|
|
|
14,650
|
|
|
|
14,650
|
|
|
|
14,650
|
|
|
|
6.13
|
%
|
|
|
6.13
|
%
|
|
|
6.13
|
%
|
|
|
10/11/2016
|
|
|
30 years
|
The Grove at Las Cruces
|
|
|
15,140
|
|
|
|
15,140
|
|
|
|
15,140
|
|
|
|
15,140
|
|
|
|
6.13
|
%
|
|
|
6.13
|
%
|
|
|
6.13
|
%
|
|
|
10/11/2016
|
|
|
30 years
|
Mortgage (six properties)
(3)
|
|
|
104,000
|
|
|
|
104,000
|
|
|
|
104,000
|
|
|
|
104,000
|
|
|
|
6.40
|
%
|
|
|
6.40
|
%
|
|
|
6.40
|
%
|
|
|
2/28/2013
|
|
|
30 years
|
The Grove at Milledgeville
|
|
|
16,250
|
|
|
|
16,250
|
|
|
|
16,250
|
|
|
|
16,250
|
|
|
|
6.12
|
%
|
|
|
6.12
|
%
|
|
|
6.12
|
%
|
|
|
10/1/2016
|
|
|
30 years
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Total
|
|
|
|
|
|
$
|
329,374
|
|
|
$
|
329,102
|
|
|
$
|
322,426
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
(1) |
|
Secured by The Grove at Cheney, The
Grove at Jonesboro, The Grove at Lubbock, The Grove at
Murfreesboro, The Grove at Stephenville, The Grove at Troy, The
Grove at Waco, The Grove at Wichita and The Grove at Wichita
Falls. At June 30, 2010 (unaudited) and December 31,
2009, approximately $136.4 million of the loan balance is
hedged with a floating to fixed interest rate swap which, when
taken together with the loan interest, fixes this portion of the
loans interest rate at 6.0%.
|
|
(2) |
|
Debt was repaid in full when
construction loan closed.
|
|
(3) |
|
Secured by The Grove at Abilene,
The Grove at Ellensburg, The Grove at Greeley, The Grove at
Jacksonville, The Grove at MobilePhase I and The Grove at
Nacogdoches.
|
|
(4) |
|
We have a commitment from the
lender to extend the maturity date of the loan to
January 31, 2011 (note 15).
|
Mortgage
Loans
In 2009 and in 2008, we had in place secured permanent financing
of approximately $164.8 million for 10 combined properties.
The loans for The Grove at Asheville, The Grove at Carrollton,
The Grove at Milledgeville and The Grove at Las Cruces generally
require interest only payments, plus certain reserves and
escrows, are payable monthly for a period of five years. Monthly
payments of principal and interest, plus certain reserve and
escrow amounts, are due thereafter until maturity when all
principal is due. Each of these loans has a
30-year
amortization and is a non-recourse obligation subject to
customary or immaterial exceptions. None of these loans are
cross-defaulted or cross-collateralized with any other
indebtedness. The loans generally may not be prepaid prior to
maturity; in certain cases, prepayment is allowed, subject to
prepayment penalties.
The other mortgage loan is secured by six properties and has
interest only payments with a balloon maturity date of
February 28, 2013. This mortgage loan does not cross
collateralize, nor is it cross defaulted to, any of the other
debt facilities.
F-37
CAMPUS
CREST COMMUNITIES PREDECESSOR
NOTES TO
COMBINED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS(Continued)
Construction
Loans
In June 2007, we closed a construction loan in a principal
amount of $145.0 million of which $10.0 million is
included to be available for the issuance of letters of credit.
The construction loan has a maturity date of October 31,
2010, has a weighted average interest rate of 2.47% and 2.37% as
of June 30, 2010 (unaudited) and December 31, 2009 and
requires interest only payments until loan maturity. At
December 31, 2009, approximately $136.4 million of the
$148.3 million outstanding loan balance is hedged with a
floating to fixed interest rate swap. We have a commitment from
the lender to extend the maturity date of this loan to
January 31, 2011 and the parties have agreed to amend the
loan documents to effect this extension of the maturity date not
later than May 31, 2010 (note 15).
In 2007, we entered into agreements for debt totaling
approximately $12.5 million, which is included in the
construction loan amount outstanding above, with a related party
who holds a portion of the noncontrolling interests and is party
to certain of our ground leases with VIEs as described in
note 4. The loans accrue interest at LIBOR plus 1.80% and
are paid monthly with all principal and accrued interest due on
October 31, 2010. We have a commitment from the lender to
extend the maturity date of this loan to January 31, 2011
and the parties have agreed to amend the loan amounts to effect
this extension of the maturity date not later than May 31,
2010 (note 15).
In December 2009, we modified and extended the property
construction loan for The Grove at Mobile-Phase II.
Modifications to the loan included: (i) the face/commitment
amount was reduced to $15.9 million from
$16.4 million, (ii) the interest rate was changed from
LIBOR plus 1.80% to the greater of LIBOR plus 3.00% or a floor
rate of 5.50% and (iii) the maturity date was extended to
October 31, 2010. Payment terms include monthly principal
payments of $37,500 and interest prior to a reduction of
principal in the amount of $1.0 million on or before
June 30, 2010, and monthly principal payments of $25,000
and interest subsequent to the payment of the $1.0 million
reduction of principal (note 15). The loan is a full
recourse loan secured by The Grove at Mobile-Phase II. For
managements plan to address maturity of this facility, see
Liquidity and Capital Resources below.
Lines
of Credit and Other Debt
In March 2007, we entered into a line of credit of
$2.0 million that was due in October 2008. This line of
credit was subsequently increased to $4.0 million in May
2008. In October 2008, we converted the balance of this line of
credit (approximately $2.7 million) to a term loan with an
interest rate of one month LIBOR plus 3.00%. Interest only
payments were required commencing in November 2008 with
principal payments required to be paid on a quarterly basis
beginning on January 31, 2009. All principal and accrued
interest was due and paid in October 2009.
The Predecessor obtained a $6.0 million line of credit in
May 2007 with an interest rate of 10.50% per annum. Ownership of
the lender includes the Predecessors owner and a
third-party investor in all of our combined property owning
entities. Interest only payments were due August 1, 2007
and continuing quarterly thereafter with the entire principal
balance, including accrued interest, due and payable in full
April 30, 2009. In April 2009, the terms of the line of
credit were amended. The new terms extended the maturity date to
April 30, 2011 and increased the interest rate to 12.00%
per annum. At June 30, 2010 (unaudited), December 31,
2009 and 2008, $6.0 million was outstanding on this line of
credit.
F-38
CAMPUS
CREST COMMUNITIES PREDECESSOR
NOTES TO
COMBINED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS(Continued)
In July 2009, the Predecessor obtained a $4.0 million line
of credit with an interest rate of the prime rate plus 1.00%
with an interest rate floor of 5.00%. Interest only is payable
monthly; all outstanding principal is due on the lines
maturity date, August 5, 2010 (note 15). The interest
rate and outstanding principal balance on this line of credit at
December 31, 2009 were 5.00% and $4.0 million,
respectively. No amounts were outstanding under this line of
credit at December 31, 2008. For managements plan to
address maturity of this facility, see Liquidity and
Capital Resources below.
Related
Party Loans
See note 7 for information related to our obligation to
HSRE as a result of the transaction involving The Grove at
Milledgeville. See note 15 for information regarding
transactions with HSRE during the six months ended June 30,
2010.
Guarantee
of Loans
Ted W. Rollins and Michael S. Hartnett have each entered into
personal guarantees to secure the loans set forth in this
note 9.
Schedule
of Debt Maturities
Scheduled debt maturities for each of the five years subsequent
to December 31, 2009 and thereafter, are as follows
(dollars in thousands):
|
|
|
|
|
2010
|
|
$
|
172,315
|
(1)
|
2011
|
|
|
6,103
|
|
2012
|
|
|
641
|
|
2013
|
|
|
104,750
|
|
2014
|
|
|
797
|
|
Thereafter
|
|
|
58,566
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
$
|
343,172
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
(1)
|
|
We have a commitment from a lender
to extend the maturity date of approximately $148.4 million
of these obligations in January 31, 2011 (note 15).
|
Amortization of deferred financing costs approximated
$0.8 million, $0.8 million and $0.3 million for
the years ended December 31, 2009, 2008 and 2007,
respectively.
Liquidity
and Capital Resources
At December 31, 2009 and March 31, 2010, we were not
in compliance with certain covenants under our $148.4
construction loan with Wachovia Bank secured by nine properties.
On May 7, 2010, we received an executed commitment from the
existing lender under this facility (i) allowing us until
August 31, 2010 to bond over
and/or cause
to be released from all remaining unresolved liens,
(ii) waiving our non-compliance with the debt service
coverage covenant as of December 31, 2009 and June 30,
2010 and substituting a debt yield covenant in lieu of the debt
service covenant and (iii) committing to extend the maturity of
the construction loan to
F-39
CAMPUS
CREST COMMUNITIES PREDECESSOR
NOTES TO
COMBINED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS(Continued)
January 31, 2011. We have agreed with the lender to execute
the extension as described in the commitment on or before
June 1, 2010 (note 15).
At December 31, 2009, we were not in compliance with the
covenant relating to unresolved liens or claims for materials or
labor under our construction loan with Wachovia Bank secured by
The Grove at Moscow, The Grove at San Angelo and The Grove
at San Marcos. On May 12, 2010, the lender under this
construction loan acknowledged and consented to our proposal for
the payment and satisfaction of the liens out of the net
proceeds from the Companys offering and waived our
non-compliance with the covenant (note 15).
At December 31, 2009, we were not in compliance with
covenants under our $104.0 million mortgage loan with
Silverton Bank, secured by six of our properties, for the
quarters ended October 31, 2009, January 31, 2010 and
April 30, 2010 as a result of failing to meet the specified
debt service coverage and debt yield percentage covenants set
forth in the loan documents. Additionally, based on current
operating projections, the Predecessor does not expect to
satisfy either covenant through the end of 2010. On
April 9, 2010, we received a waiver of non-compliance with
the covenants from the lender under this mortgage loan for the
periods ended October 31, 2009 and January 31, 2010.
On May 13, 2010, we received a waiver of non-compliance
with the covenants from the lender under this mortgage loan for
the period ended April 30, 2010. We have also obtained a
forward waiver of
non-compliance
for the periods ending July 31, 2010, October 31, 2010
and January 31, 2011.
We have three credit facilities maturing in fiscal 2010,
consisting of the $148.4 million construction loan facility
secured by nine properties, a $4.0 million line of credit
and a $15.9 million construction loan. We received an
executed commitment from our current lender on May 7, 2010
to extend the maturity of the $148.4 million construction
loan facility to January 31, 2011. Additionally, we
anticipate retiring the $4.0 million line of credit out of
cash flows from operations. We expect to refinance the principal
amount of the $15.9 million construction loan, less the
fiscal 2010 principal amortization of $1.0 million, based
on current refinancing underwriting standards. The current
challenging economic climate may also lead to our need to sell
one or more of our operating properties in order to provide the
needed liquidity to service our debt and operating obligations
during 2010 (note 15).
We believe that our existing capital resources, which include
cash flow from operations and the potential sale of operating
properties, will be adequate to satisfy our anticipated
liquidity requirements throughout 2010. If available liquidity
is not sufficient to meet our operating and debt service
obligations as they come due, we expect to pursue alternative
financing arrangements, reduce expenditures, or sell additional
operating properties, as necessary, in order to meet our cash
requirements throughout 2010.
Additionally, we generate construction, development and
management fee revenue from real estate ventures and will
attempt to enter into new real estate ventures during fiscal
2010, although our ability to secure venture partners or other
equity sources, as well as necessary construction financing, is
not assured. Additional new real estate ventures would provide
fee revenue that helps to provide necessary liquidity.
Our operations have historically generated net losses primarily
due to significant amounts of interest expense, depreciation and
amortization expense. We expect that our operations will
continue to generate net losses due to the amounts of interest
expense, depreciation and amortization expense that are
projected.
F-40
CAMPUS
CREST COMMUNITIES PREDECESSOR
NOTES TO
COMBINED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS(Continued)
There is no assurance that if required, we would be able to
raise additional capital, refinance maturing credit facilities,
sell one or more operating properties or reduce discretionary
spending sufficient to provide the required liquidity. Failure
to achieve sufficient liquidity or otherwise address further
compliance issues under our credit facilities within the
timeframe permitted may have a material adverse affect on our
business, results of operations and financial position, and may
materially affect our ability to continue as a going concern.
|
|
10.
|
Derivative
Instruments and Hedging Activities
|
We use significant variable rate debt to finance our
construction of student housing properties. These debt
obligations expose us to variability in cash flows due to
fluctuations in interest rates. From time to time, management
enters into derivative contracts to limit variability for a
portion of our interest payments and to manage exposure to
interest rate risk. We use derivative financial instruments,
specifically interest rate swaps, for non-trading purposes.
As of June 30, 2010, December 31, 2009 and 2008, the
fair value of derivative contracts is recorded within other
liabilities in the accompanying combined balance sheets with
changes in the fair value of derivatives recorded within the
combined statements of operations. The fair value of interest
rate swaps is determined using the market standard methodology
of netting the discounted future fixed cash receipts (or
payments) and the discounted expected variable cash payments (or
receipts). The variable cash payments (or receipts) are based on
an expectation of future interest rates (forward curves) derived
from observable market interest rate curves. We incorporate
credit valuation adjustments to appropriately reflect our own
nonperformance risk and the respective counterpartys
nonperformance risk in the fair value measurements. In adjusting
the fair value of derivative contracts for the effect of
nonperformance risk, we consider the impact of netting and any
applicable credit enhancements, such as collateral postings,
thresholds and guarantees.
The following table is a summary of the terms and the estimated
fair value of the derivative contracts we were a party to at
June 30, 2010 (unaudited) and December 31, 2009
(dollar amounts in thousands):
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Weighted
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Estimated Fair
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Average Fixed
|
|
|
|
|
|
Estimated Fair
|
|
|
Value at
|
|
|
|
|
|
Notional
|
|
|
Interest
|
|
|
|
|
|
Value at
|
|
|
December 31,
|
|
Instrument
|
|
Hedged Item
|
|
Amount
|
|
|
Rate
|
|
|
Maturity Date
|
|
|
June 30, 2010
|
|
|
2009
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
(unaudited)
|
|
|
|
|
|
Interest rate swap
|
|
30-day LIBOR variable interest rate
|
|
$
|
136,409
|
|
|
|
6.00
|
%
|
|
|
October 2010
|
|
|
$
|
(1,949
|
)
|
|
$
|
(4,424
|
)
|
Interest rate swap
|
|
30-day LIBOR variable interest rate
|
|
$
|
45,000
|
|
|
|
3.44
|
%
|
|
|
May 2011
|
|
|
|
(1,207
|
)
|
|
|
(1,625
|
)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
$
|
(3,156
|
)
|
|
$
|
(6,049
|
)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
F-41
CAMPUS
CREST COMMUNITIES PREDECESSOR
NOTES TO
COMBINED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS(Continued)
The following table is a summary of the terms and the estimated
fair values of the derivative contracts we were a party to at
December 31, 2008 (dollar amounts in thousands):
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Weighted
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Average
|
|
|
|
|
|
Estimated Fair
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Fixed
|
|
|
|
|
|
Value at
|
|
|
|
|
|
Notional
|
|
|
Interest
|
|
|
|
|
|
December 31,
|
|
Instrument
|
|
Hedged Item
|
|
Amount
|
|
|
Rate
|
|
|
Maturity Date
|
|
|
2008
|
|
|
Interest rate swap
|
|
30-day LIBOR variable interest rate
|
|
$
|
14,464
|
|
|
|
4.59
|
%
|
|
|
September 2009
|
|
|
$
|
(1,764
|
)
|
Interest rate swap
|
|
90-day LIBOR variable interest rate
|
|
$
|
50,000
|
|
|
|
5.48
|
%
|
|
|
November 2019
|
|
|
|
(6,280
|
)
|
Interest rate swap
|
|
90-day LIBOR variable interest rate
|
|
$
|
15,000
|
|
|
|
4.96
|
%
|
|
|
November 2019
|
|
|
|
(1,485
|
)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
$
|
(9,529
|
)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
The table below reflects the effect of interest rate derivative
instruments on the combined statements of operations for the six
months ended June 30, 2010 and 2009 (unaudited) and for the
years ended December 31, 2009, 2008 and 2007 (amounts in
thousands):
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Six Months
|
|
|
Six Months
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Location of Gain (Loss)
|
|
Ended
|
|
|
Ended
|
|
|
Year Ended
|
|
Derivatives not Designated
|
|
Recognized on the Combined
|
|
June 30,
|
|
|
June 30,
|
|
|
December 31,
|
|
as Hedging Instruments
|
|
Statements of Operations
|
|
2010
|
|
|
2009
|
|
|
2009
|
|
|
2008
|
|
|
2007
|
|
|
|
|
|
(unaudited)
|
|
|
(unaudited)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Interest rate swaps (receive float/pay fixed):
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Monthly net settlements-cash settled
|
|
Change in fair value of interest rate derivatives
|
|
$
|
(2,715
|
)
|
|
$
|
(310
|
)
|
|
$
|
(2,373
|
)
|
|
$
|
(244
|
)
|
|
$
|
|
|
Mark to market adjustments-cash settled
|
|
Change in fair value of interest rate derivatives
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
(310
|
)
|
|
|
(1,100
|
)
|
|
|
|
|
Mark to market adjustments-non-cash
|
|
Change in fair value of interest rate derivatives
|
|
|
2,893
|
|
|
|
2,990
|
|
|
|
3,480
|
|
|
|
(7,414
|
)
|
|
|
(2,115
|
)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Total effect of derivative instruments on the combined
statements of operations
|
|
|
|
$
|
178
|
|
|
$
|
2,680
|
|
|
$
|
797
|
|
|
$
|
(8,758
|
)
|
|
$
|
(2,115
|
)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
In October 2008, the counterparty to our swap agreements
required us to deposit cash collateral into escrow for future
settlements in the amount of approximately $1.4 million.
This amount is included in the restricted cash line item in the
accompanying December 31, 2008 combined balance sheet. No
amounts were required to be escrowed for future settlements at
June 30, 2010 (unaudited) and December 31, 2009.
Periodic swap settlements of $0.1 million,
$0.7 million and $0 were capitalized to student housing
properties for the years ended December 31, 2009, 2008 and
2007, respectively.
F-42
CAMPUS
CREST COMMUNITIES PREDECESSOR
NOTES TO
COMBINED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS(Continued)
|
|
11.
|
Related
Party Transactions
|
The Predecessor wholly owns three entities that provide
extensive services for property constructing and owning entities
that are both combined and not combined. Campus Crest
Development, LLC (Development) serves as the
developer and project manager for the same entities prior to and
through the properties substantial completion. Campus
Crest Construction, LLC (Construction) serves as the
general contractor for entities we have an ownership interest
in, including uncombined entities. The Grove Student Properties,
LLC (d/b/a Campus Crest Real Estate Management)
(Management) serves as the property manager for the
same entities once the assets are placed into service and begin
their real estate operations. Currently, neither, Development,
Construction nor Management performs services for entities in
which we do not have an ownership interest.
Development, construction and management services revenue
recognized in the accompanying combined statements of operations
are from uncombined entities, net of eliminations due to our
share of ownership. The following table illustrates revenue
recognized and corresponding amounts eliminated in combination
(amounts in thousands):
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Six Months
|
|
|
Six Months
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ended
|
|
|
Ended
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
June 30,
|
|
|
June 30,
|
|
|
Year Ended December 31,
|
|
|
|
2010
|
|
|
2009
|
|
|
2009
|
|
|
2008
|
|
|
2007
|
|
|
|
(unaudited)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Total Construction revenue
|
|
$
|
32,136
|
|
|
$
|
48,497
|
|
|
$
|
71,798
|
|
|
$
|
120,338
|
|
|
$
|
88,296
|
|
Eliminated Construction revenue
|
|
|
(3,231
|
)
|
|
|
(13,383
|
)
|
|
|
(14,901
|
)
|
|
|
(118,104
|
)
|
|
|
(88,296
|
)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Construction revenue recognized from transactions with
uncombined entities
|
|
$
|
28,905
|
|
|
$
|
35,114
|
|
|
$
|
56,897
|
|
|
$
|
2,234
|
|
|
$
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Total Development revenue
|
|
$
|
1,471
|
|
|
$
|
2,318
|
|
|
$
|
3,934
|
|
|
$
|
3,854
|
|
|
$
|
3,226
|
|
Eliminated Development revenue
|
|
|
(147
|
)
|
|
|
(752
|
)
|
|
|
(1,390
|
)
|
|
|
(3,751
|
)
|
|
|
(3,226
|
)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Development revenue recognized from transactions with uncombined
entities
|
|
$
|
1,324
|
|
|
$
|
1,566
|
|
|
$
|
2,544
|
|
|
$
|
103
|
|
|
$
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Total Management revenue
|
|
$
|
1,778
|
|
|
$
|
1,671
|
|
|
$
|
3,516
|
|
|
$
|
1,577
|
|
|
$
|
873
|
|
Eliminated Management revenue
|
|
|
(1,269
|
)
|
|
|
(1,093
|
)
|
|
|
(2,246
|
)
|
|
|
(1,409
|
)
|
|
|
(873
|
)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Management revenue recognized from transactions with uncombined
entities
|
|
$
|
509
|
|
|
$
|
578
|
|
|
$
|
1,270
|
|
|
$
|
168
|
|
|
$
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
From time to time, we advance amounts to and receive amounts
from entities that have common ownership with the Predecessor.
At June 30, 2010 (unaudited) and December 31, 2009 and
2008, we were owed approximately $1.7 million,
$1.4 million and $0.3 million, respectively, from
related entities and had accounts payable due to related
entities of $0.7 million, $0.6 million
F-43
CAMPUS
CREST COMMUNITIES PREDECESSOR
NOTES TO
COMBINED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS(Continued)
and $0, respectively. These amounts are included in other assets
and other liabilities in the accompanying combined balance
sheets.
The operating segments in which management assesses performance
and allocates resources are student housing operations and
development, construction and management services. Our segments
reflect managements resource allocation and performance
assessment in making decisions regarding the Predecessor. Our
student housing leasing and student housing service revenue is
aggregated within the student housing operations segment and our
third-party services of development, construction and management
are aggregated within the development, construction and
management services segment.
The following tables set forth our segment information as of and
for the six months ended June 30, 2010 and 2009 (unaudited)
and as of and for the years ended December 31, 2009, 2008
and 2007 (amounts in thousands):
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Six Months Ended
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
June 30,
|
|
|
Year Ended December 31,
|
|
|
|
2010
|
|
|
2009
|
|
|
2009
|
|
|
2008
|
|
|
2007
|
|
|
|
(unaudited)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Student Housing Operations:
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Revenues from external customers
|
|
$
|
25,869
|
|
|
$
|
22,230
|
|
|
$
|
45,973
|
|
|
$
|
31,611
|
|
|
$
|
15,708
|
|
Operating expenses
|
|
|
23,892
|
|
|
|
21,247
|
|
|
|
42,997
|
|
|
|
29,481
|
|
|
|
13,788
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Operating income
|
|
|
1,977
|
|
|
|
983
|
|
|
|
2,976
|
|
|
|
2,130
|
|
|
|
1,920
|
|
Nonoperating expenses
|
|
|
(7,718
|
)
|
|
|
(4,795
|
)
|
|
|
(14,747
|
)
|
|
|
(23,492
|
)
|
|
|
(8,005
|
)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Net loss
|
|
|
(5,741
|
)
|
|
|
(3,812
|
)
|
|
|
(11,771
|
)
|
|
|
(21,362
|
)
|
|
|
(6,085
|
)
|
Net loss attributable to noncontrolling interest
|
|
|
(4,385
|
)
|
|
|
(2,060
|
)
|
|
|
(10,486
|
)
|
|
|
(870
|
)
|
|
|
(2,083
|
)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Net loss attributable to Predecessor
|
|
$
|
(1,356
|
)
|
|
$
|
(1,752
|
)
|
|
$
|
(1,285
|
)
|
|
$
|
(20,492
|
)
|
|
$
|
(4,002
|
)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Total segment assets at end of period
|
|
$
|
304,352
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
$
|
310,075
|
|
|
$
|
319,052
|
|
|
$
|
205,151
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Development, Construction and Management Services:
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Revenues from external customers
|
|
$
|
30,738
|
|
|
$
|
37,258
|
|
|
$
|
60,711
|
|
|
$
|
2,505
|
|
|
$
|
|
|
Intersegment revenues
|
|
|
4,647
|
|
|
|
15,228
|
|
|
|
18,537
|
|
|
|
123,264
|
|
|
|
92,395
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Total revenues
|
|
|
35,385
|
|
|
|
52,486
|
|
|
|
79,248
|
|
|
|
125,769
|
|
|
|
92,395
|
|
Operating expenses
|
|
|
32,090
|
|
|
|
47,553
|
|
|
|
76,305
|
|
|
|
122,535
|
|
|
|
96,835
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Operating income (loss)
|
|
|
3,295
|
|
|
|
4,933
|
|
|
|
2,943
|
|
|
|
3,234
|
|
|
|
(4,440
|
)
|
Nonoperating expenses
|
|
|
(31
|
)
|
|
|
(330
|
)
|
|
|
(108
|
)
|
|
|
(520
|
)
|
|
|
(18
|
)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Net income (loss)
|
|
|
3,264
|
|
|
|
4,603
|
|
|
|
2,835
|
|
|
|
2,714
|
|
|
|
(4,458
|
)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Net income (loss) attributable to Predecessor
|
|
$
|
3,264
|
|
|
$
|
4,603
|
|
|
$
|
2,835
|
|
|
$
|
2,714
|
|
|
$
|
(4,458
|
)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Total segment assets at end of period
|
|
$
|
25,785
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
$
|
28,926
|
|
|
$
|
30,048
|
|
|
$
|
28,152
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Reconciliations:
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Total segment revenues
|
|
$
|
61,254
|
|
|
$
|
74,716
|
|
|
$
|
125,221
|
|
|
$
|
157,380
|
|
|
$
|
108,103
|
|
Elimination of intersegment revenues
|
|
|
(4,647
|
)
|
|
|
(15,228
|
)
|
|
|
(18,537
|
)
|
|
|
(123,264
|
)
|
|
|
(92,395
|
)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Total combined revenues
|
|
$
|
56,607
|
|
|
$
|
59,488
|
|
|
$
|
106,684
|
|
|
$
|
34,116
|
|
|
$
|
15,708
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
F-44
CAMPUS
CREST COMMUNITIES PREDECESSOR
NOTES TO
COMBINED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS(Continued)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Six Months Ended
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
June 30,
|
|
|
Year Ended December 31,
|
|
|
|
2010
|
|
|
2009
|
|
|
2009
|
|
|
2008
|
|
|
2007
|
|
|
|
(unaudited)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Segment operating income
|
|
$
|
5,272
|
|
|
$
|
5,916
|
|
|
$
|
5,919
|
|
|
$
|
5,364
|
|
|
$
|
(2,520
|
)
|
Interest expense
|
|
|
(10,686
|
)
|
|
|
(7,369
|
)
|
|
|
(15,871
|
)
|
|
|
(14,946
|
)
|
|
|
(6,583
|
)
|
Change in fair value of interest rate derivatives
|
|
|
178
|
|
|
|
2,680
|
|
|
|
797
|
|
|
|
(8,758
|
)
|
|
|
(2,115
|
)
|
Net unallocated income (expenses) and eliminations
|
|
|
(2,905
|
)
|
|
|
(5,202
|
)
|
|
|
(8,053
|
)
|
|
|
(7,707
|
)
|
|
|
1,486
|
|
Equity in loss of uncombined entities
|
|
|
(194
|
)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
(59
|
)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Other income (expense)
|
|
|
45
|
|
|
|
(19
|
)
|
|
|
44
|
|
|
|
(50
|
)
|
|
|
100
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Loss from continuing operations
|
|
$
|
(8,290
|
)
|
|
$
|
(3,994
|
)
|
|
$
|
(17,223
|
)
|
|
$
|
(26,097
|
)
|
|
$
|
(9,632
|
)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Total segment assets
|
|
$
|
330,137
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
$
|
339,001
|
|
|
$
|
349,100
|
|
|
$
|
233,303
|
|
Unallocated corporate assets and eliminations
|
|
|
(1,764
|
)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
(7,205
|
)
|
|
|
(6,945
|
)
|
|
|
(19,399
|
)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Total assets
|
|
$
|
328,373
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
$
|
331,796
|
|
|
$
|
342,155
|
|
|
$
|
213,904
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
13.
|
Commitments
and Contingencies
|
Commitments
In the normal course of business, we enter into various
development and construction related purchase commitments with
parties that provide development and construction related goods
and services. In the event we were to terminate development or
construction services prior to the completion of projects, we
could potentially be committed to satisfy outstanding or
uncompleted purchase orders with such parties. At
December 31, 2009, management does not anticipate any
material deviations from schedule or budget related to
development projects currently in progress.
In the ordinary course of business, certain liens related to the
construction of the student housing real estate property may be
attached to the assets of the Company by contractors or
suppliers. Campus Crest Construction, LLC is responsible as the
general contractor for resolving these liens. At June 30,
2010 and December 31, 2009, there were unresolved liens or
claims for materials or labor for The Grove at Cheney, The Grove
at Jonesboro, The Grove at Lubbock, The Grove at Murfreesboro,
The Grove at Stephenville, The Grove at Troy, The Grove at Waco,
The Grove at Wichita and The Grove at Wichita Falls. The liens
and claims relate to the role of Campus Crest Construction, LLC
as general contractor in connection with the construction of
these nine properties. As of June 30, 2010 (unaudited) and
December 31, 2009, we have recorded a liability of
approximately $2.0 million and $2.2 million relating
to these liens and claims, however, there can be no assurances
that we will not be required to pay amounts greater than our
currently recorded liabilities in order to obtain the release of
the liens or settle these claims.
At June 30, 2010 and December 31, 2009, there were
unresolved liens or claims for materials or labor for The Grove
at Moscow, The Grove at San Angelo and The Grove at
San Marcos. The liens and claims relate to the role of
Campus Crest Construction, LLC as general contractor in
connection with the construction of these three properties. As
of June 30, 2010 (unaudited) and December 31, 2009, we
have recorded a liability of approximately $303,000 and $430,000
relating to these liens and claims, however, there can be no
assurances that we will not be required to pay amounts greater
than our currently recorded liabilities in order to obtain the
release of the liens or settle these claims.
F-45
CAMPUS
CREST COMMUNITIES PREDECESSOR
NOTES TO
COMBINED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS(Continued)
Ted W. Rollins and Michael S. Hartnett have each entered into
personal guarantees to secure the loans as set forth in
note 9.
We lease space for our corporate headquarters office. Rent
expense is recognized on a straight-line basis and included in
general and administrative expense. Future minimum payments over
the life of our corporate office lease and the two ground leases
described in note 5 subsequent to December 31, 2009
are as follows (amounts in thousands):
|
|
|
|
|
2010
|
|
$
|
457
|
|
2011
|
|
|
464
|
|
2012
|
|
|
542
|
|
2013
|
|
|
551
|
|
2014
|
|
|
577
|
|
Thereafter
|
|
|
8,688
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Total future minimum lease payments
|
|
$
|
11,279
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Rent expense totaled $0.5 million, $0.5 million and
$0.3 million for the years ended December 31, 2009,
2008 and 2007, respectively.
Contingencies
In the normal course of business, we are subject to claims,
lawsuits and legal proceedings. While it is not possible to
ascertain the ultimate outcome of all such matters, management
believes that the aggregate amount of such liabilities, if any,
in excess of amounts provided or covered by insurance, will not
have a material adverse effect on the combined financial
position or combined results of operations of the Predecessor.
We are not involved in any material litigation nor, to
managements knowledge, is any material litigation
currently threatened against us or our properties or
subsidiaries, other than routine litigation arising in the
ordinary course of business.
We are not aware of any environmental liability with respect to
the properties that could have a material adverse effect on our
business, assets or results of operations. However, there can be
no assurance that such a material environmental liability does
not exist. The existence of any such material environmental
liability could have an adverse effect on our results of
operations and cash flows.
HSRE
Real Estate Ventures
As of December 31, 2009, we have two real estate venture
arrangements with HSRE. On March 26, 2010, we entered into
an agreement with HSRE for the formation of a third real estate
venture arrangement that is contingent upon the receipt of
certain lender consents described below. Upon completion of the
Companys offering and the transactions described below,
however, we will be party only to one real estate venture
arrangement relating to six properties, in which we will own a
49.9% interest and which will be accounted for as an investment
in an unconsolidated real estate venture.
F-46
CAMPUS
CREST COMMUNITIES PREDECESSOR
NOTES TO
COMBINED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS(Continued)
HSRE I. Our first real estate venture with HSRE,
HSRE-Campus Crest I, LLC, which we refer to as HSRE I,
indirectly owns 100% interests in the following seven
properties: The Grove at Conway, The Grove at Huntsville, The
Grove at Lawrence, The Grove at Moscow, The Grove at
San Angelo, The Grove at San Marcos and The Grove at
Statesboro. As of March 26, 2010, we own a 0.1% interest in
HSRE I and HSRE owns the remaining 99.9% (prior to the March
2010 transactions described below, we owned a 10% interest in
HSRE I and HSRE owned the remaining 90%).
In general, we are responsible for the
day-to-day
management of HSRE Is business and affairs, provided that
major decisions must be approved by us and HSRE. In addition to
distributions to which we are entitled as an investor in
HSRE I, we receive or have in the past received fees for
providing services to the properties held by HSRE I pursuant to
development and construction agreements and property management
agreements. We have granted to an entity related to HSRE I a
right of first opportunity with respect to certain development
or acquisition opportunities identified by us. This right of
first opportunity will terminate at such time as HSRE shall have
funded at least $40 million of equity to HSRE I
and/or
certain related ventures. As of July 30, 2010, HSRE has
funded approximately $35 million of the $40 million
right of first opportunity. HSRE I will dissolve upon the
disposition of substantially all of its assets or the occurrence
of certain events specified in the agreement between us and HSRE.
HSRE II. Our second real estate venture with HSRE,
HSRE-Campus Crest II, LLC, which we refer to as HSRE II,
indirectly owns a 100% interest in The Grove at Milledgeville.
In November 2009, an entity in which we hold a 50% interest sold
a 100% interest in The Grove at Milledgeville to HSRE II, and
retained an ownership interest in HSRE II of 10%. Upon
completion of the Companys offering and the formation
transactions, HSRE II will be dissolved, and the Company will
own 100% of The Grove at Milledgeville.
HSRE III. On March 26, 2010, we entered into an
agreement with HSRE to form a third real estate venture,
HSRE-Campus Crest III, LLC, which we refer to as HSRE III,
predicated upon the receipt of certain lender consents described
below. HSRE III currently does not own any assets and will
indirectly acquire a 100% interest in The Grove at Carrollton,
subject to receiving certain lender consents relating to
indebtedness secured by The Grove at Carrollton. If these
consents are obtained, upon HSRE IIIs acquisition of The
Grove at Carrollton, we will own a 0.1% interest in HSRE III and
HSRE will own the remaining 99.9%. Upon completion of the
Companys offering and the formation transactions, HSRE III
will be dissolved, and the Company will own 100% of The Grove at
Carrollton.
HSRE
Transactions
March 2010 Transactions. In March 2010, we consummated
the following transactions with HSRE, for which we received
proceeds of approximately $2.25 million:
|
|
|
|
|
the sale of a 9.9% interest in HSRE I to HSRE; and
|
|
|
|
the pre-payment by HSRE to us of management fees relating to the
following properties: The Grove at Carrollton, The Grove at
Conway, The Grove at Huntsville, The Grove at Lawrence, The
Grove at Milledgeville, The Grove at Moscow, The Grove at
San Angelo, The Grove at San Marcos and The Grove at
Statesboro.
|
F-47
CAMPUS
CREST COMMUNITIES PREDECESSOR
NOTES TO
COMBINED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS(Continued)
In addition, we agreed to sell a 9.9% interest in HSRE II to
HSRE and a 100% interest in The Grove at Carrollton to HSRE III,
which will result in aggregate cash proceeds to us of
approximately $1.7 million; although neither of the
foregoing transactions has been consummated and both are subject
to receiving certain lender consents relating to indebtedness
secured by the respective properties.
Post-Offering Transactions. Upon completion of
the Companys offering, we have agreed to consummate the
following transactions:
|
|
|
|
|
Purchase a 49.8% interest in HSRE I from HSRE;
|
|
|
|
Purchase a 50.1% interest in The Grove at San Marcos from
HSRE I, with the result that we will own 100% of The Grove
at San Marcos;
|
|
|
|
Purchase HSREs entire interest in HSRE II, with the result
that we will own 100% of The Grove at Milledgeville;
|
|
|
|
Purchase a 99.9% interest in HSRE III from HSRE, with the result
that we will own 100% of The Grove at Carrollton; and
|
|
|
|
Repay to HSRE the pre-paid management fees relating to the
following properties: The Grove at Carrollton, The Grove at
Conway, The Grove at Huntsville, The Grove at Lawrence, The
Grove at Milledgeville, The Grove at Moscow, The Grove at
San Angelo, The Grove at San Marcos and The Grove at
Statesboro.
|
|
|
15.
|
Unaudited
Interim Transactions
|
As discussed in Note 14, in March 2010, we sold 99% of our
interest in HSRE I, which represents a 9.9% interest in the HSRE
I venture, to HSRE, and HSRE prepaid to us management fees
related to certain properties. The total proceeds received from
these transactions were $2.25 million. We also executed an
agreement with HSRE whereby we have agreed to repurchase the
sold interest in HSRE I. Upon completion of this offering, the
Predecessor will repurchase this interest in HSRE I and will
repay the prepaid management fees at a stipulated repayment
amount. Due to these facts and because these transactions have
financing elements, the transactions were accounted for as a
related party loan. The difference between the total proceeds
received and the total contracted repurchase and repayment
amounts is accreted and recorded as interest expense on the
accompanying combined statements of operations. For the six
months ended June 30, 2010 (unaudited), interest expense
related to these transactions totaled approximately $384,000.
Since June 1, 2010, we executed a series of agreements with
the lender on our Wachovia Bank construction loan described in
note 9, which further extended the May 7, 2010
commitment. On August 16, 2010, we entered into an
agreement, the execution of which memorializes the terms and
conditions of the May 7, 2010 commitment, as extended from
time to time, including a waiver of non-compliance with the debt
service coverage covenant as of June 30, 2010. On
August 31, 2010, we executed an agreement with the lender
on our Wachovia Bank construction loan described in Note 9,
allowing us until October 31, 2010 to bond over and/or
cause all remaining unresolved liens to be released.
On August 2, 2010, we entered into an agreement with Encore
Interests, Inc., a Delaware corporation (Encore) for
the formation of CC-Encore, LLC, a Delaware limited liability
company (CC-Encore), and we contributed to
CC-Encore
and pledged to Encore interests in certain of our
F-48
CAMPUS
CREST COMMUNITIES PREDECESSOR
NOTES TO
COMBINED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS(Continued)
properties and subsidiaries. Carl H. Ricker, Jr. also is a
party to this agreement, and Mr. Ricker and his affiliated
entities contributed to
CC-Encore
and pledged to Encore interests that they owned in certain of
our properties. Encore contributed $2.5 million to
CC-Encore in exchange for a preferred membership interest.
CC-Encore loaned the net proceeds from Encores
contribution of $2.35 million, after transaction expenses,
to one of our subsidiaries to be used for working capital
purposes. The loan has an interest rate of 0.7% per annum and
all principal and interest is payable on January 1, 2014 if
CC-Encore does not exercise a payment demand prior to such date.
We are obligated to purchase the preferred membership interest
upon completion of this offering for approximately
$3.9 million, at which time the joint venture with Encore
will be terminated and we will own 100% of the interests
contributed to
CC-Encore
and pledged to Encore. The $3.9 million purchase price for
the preferred membership interest to be paid by us was the
result of an arms length negotiation between Encore, an
unaffiliated third party, and us at the time of Encores
purchase of the preferred membership interest. Prior to the
completion of this offering and while the preferred membership
interest remains outstanding, we are subject to financial and
other covenants under the terms of the agreement pursuant to
which Encore purchased the preferred membership interest, and we
have the right to repurchase the preferred membership interest
under certain circumstances. In addition, while the preferred
membership interest remains outstanding, Encore has agreed to
purchase up to an additional $2.5 million preferred
membership interest in
CC-Encore if
the properties related to the interests contributed to CC-Encore
meet certain financial and operating performance targets. If
this offering is completed, it is not expected that Encore will
purchase any additional interests in CC-Encore beyond its
initial $2.5 million interest.
On August 5, 2010, we executed an agreement with the lender
on our $4.0 million line of credit that was set to mature
on that date. The agreement extended the lines maturity
date to October 5, 2010. Additionally, the interest rate
floor changed from 5.0% to 5.5%.
On August 16, 2010, we executed a modification of the terms
of the property construction loan for The Grove at
MobilePhase II. The modification provides for an
extension of the $1.0 million principal reduction payment
(discussed in the Construction Loans section of note 9) to
the earliest to occur of the completion of this offering, the
completion of a private placement of the equity interests in MXT
Capital, LLC or CCG, or October 31, 2010.
On August 31, 2010, we executed an agreement with the
lender on our joint venture construction loan with Wachovia Bank
secured by The Grove at Moscow, The Grove at San Angelo and The
Grove at San Marcos described in Note 9, allowing us until
October 31, 2010 to satisfy the liens and claims with a
portion of the net proceeds from this offering.
F-49
Schedule III-Real
Estate and Accumulated Depreciation as of December 31,
2009
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Costs
|
|
|
Total Costs
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Capitalized
|
|
|
|
|
|
Student
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Initial
|
|
|
Subsequent to
|
|
|
|
|
|
Housing
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Year
|
|
|
Depreciable
|
|
Student Housing Properties
|
|
Cost
|
|
|
Development
|
|
|
Land
|
|
|
Properties
|
|
|
Total
|
|
|
Accum. Depr.
|
|
|
Encumbrances
|
|
|
Built
|
|
|
Lives
(1)
|
|
|
|
(dollar amounts in thousands)
|
|
|
The Grove at Asheville
|
|
$
|
12,631
|
|
|
$
|
276
|
|
|
$
|
51
|
|
|
$
|
12,856
|
|
|
$
|
12,907
|
|
|
$
|
(3,091
|
)
|
|
$
|
(14,800
|
)
|
|
|
2005
|
|
|
|
40
|
|
The Grove at Carrollton
|
|
|
13,339
|
|
|
|
230
|
|
|
|
1,104
|
|
|
|
12,465
|
|
|
|
13,569
|
|
|
|
(2,615
|
)
|
|
|
(14,650
|
)
|
|
|
2006
|
|
|
|
40
|
|
The Grove at Las Cruces
|
|
|
16,038
|
|
|
|
47
|
|
|
|
1,098
|
|
|
|
14,987
|
|
|
|
16,085
|
|
|
|
(2,897
|
)
|
|
|
(15,140
|
)
|
|
|
2006
|
|
|
|
40
|
|
The Grove at Milledgeville
|
|
|
14,672
|
|
|
|
98
|
|
|
|
942
|
|
|
|
13,828
|
|
|
|
14,770
|
|
|
|
(2,681
|
)
|
|
|
(16,250
|
)
|
|
|
2006
|
|
|
|
40
|
|
The Grove at Abilene
|
|
|
17,077
|
|
|
|
74
|
|
|
|
1,361
|
|
|
|
15,790
|
|
|
|
17,151
|
|
|
|
(2,253
|
)
|
|
|
(16,120
|
)
|
|
|
2007
|
|
|
|
40
|
|
The Grove at Ellensburg
|
|
|
20,985
|
|
|
|
53
|
|
|
|
1,483
|
|
|
|
19,555
|
|
|
|
21,038
|
|
|
|
(2,535
|
)
|
|
|
(18,757
|
)
|
|
|
2007
|
|
|
|
40
|
|
The Grove at Greeley
|
|
|
20,144
|
|
|
|
124
|
|
|
|
1,454
|
|
|
|
18,814
|
|
|
|
20,268
|
|
|
|
(2,387
|
)
|
|
|
(19,128
|
)
|
|
|
2007
|
|
|
|
40
|
|
The Grove at Jacksonville
|
|
|
17,741
|
|
|
|
134
|
|
|
|
892
|
|
|
|
16,983
|
|
|
|
17,875
|
|
|
|
(2,451
|
)
|
|
|
(16,417
|
)
|
|
|
2007
|
|
|
|
40
|
|
The Grove at MobilePhase I
|
|
|
15,986
|
|
|
|
67
|
|
|
|
98
|
|
|
|
15,955
|
|
|
|
16,053
|
|
|
|
(2,318
|
)
|
|
|
(15,972
|
)
|
|
|
2007
|
|
|
|
40
|
|
The Grove at Nacogdoches
|
|
|
19,144
|
|
|
|
68
|
|
|
|
1,589
|
|
|
|
17,623
|
|
|
|
19,212
|
|
|
|
(2,340
|
)
|
|
|
(17,606
|
)
|
|
|
2007
|
|
|
|
40
|
|
The Grove at Cheney
|
|
|
18,679
|
|
|
|
169
|
|
|
|
1,347
|
|
|
|
17,501
|
|
|
|
18,848
|
|
|
|
(1,467
|
)
|
|
|
(16,080
|
)
|
|
|
2008
|
|
|
|
40
|
|
The Grove at Jonesboro
|
|
|
17,646
|
|
|
|
21
|
|
|
|
2,156
|
|
|
|
15,511
|
|
|
|
17,667
|
|
|
|
(1,423
|
)
|
|
|
(17,076
|
)
|
|
|
2008
|
|
|
|
40
|
|
The Grove at Lubbock
|
|
|
18,121
|
|
|
|
26
|
|
|
|
1,520
|
|
|
|
16,627
|
|
|
|
18,147
|
|
|
|
(1,447
|
)
|
|
|
(16,440
|
)
|
|
|
2008
|
|
|
|
40
|
|
The Grove at MobilePhase II
|
|
|
16,654
|
|
|
|
68
|
|
|
|
52
|
|
|
|
16,670
|
|
|
|
16,722
|
|
|
|
(1,366
|
)
|
|
|
(15,874
|
)
|
|
|
2008
|
|
|
|
40
|
|
The Grove at Stephenville
|
|
|
16,989
|
|
|
|
16
|
|
|
|
1,250
|
|
|
|
15,755
|
|
|
|
17,005
|
|
|
|
(1,481
|
)
|
|
|
(16,080
|
)
|
|
|
2008
|
|
|
|
40
|
|
The Grove at Troy
|
|
|
18,178
|
|
|
|
17
|
|
|
|
1,433
|
|
|
|
16,762
|
|
|
|
18,195
|
|
|
|
(1,501
|
)
|
|
|
(17,440
|
)
|
|
|
2008
|
|
|
|
40
|
|
The Grove at Waco
|
|
|
17,479
|
|
|
|
16
|
|
|
|
1,094
|
|
|
|
16,401
|
|
|
|
17,495
|
|
|
|
(1,508
|
)
|
|
|
(16,742
|
)
|
|
|
2008
|
|
|
|
40
|
|
The Grove at Wichita
|
|
|
16,842
|
|
|
|
15
|
|
|
|
911
|
|
|
|
15,946
|
|
|
|
16,857
|
|
|
|
(1,467
|
)
|
|
|
(16,062
|
)
|
|
|
2008
|
|
|
|
40
|
|
The Grove at Wichita Falls
|
|
|
17,682
|
|
|
|
15
|
|
|
|
2,065
|
|
|
|
15,632
|
|
|
|
17,697
|
|
|
|
(1,431
|
)
|
|
|
(16,280
|
)
|
|
|
2008
|
|
|
|
40
|
|
The Grove at Murfreesboro
|
|
|
19,577
|
|
|
|
19
|
|
|
|
2,678
|
|
|
|
16,918
|
|
|
|
19,596
|
|
|
|
(340
|
)
|
|
|
(16,188
|
)
|
|
|
2009
|
|
|
|
40
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Total-student housing properties
|
|
$
|
345,604
|
|
|
$
|
1,553
|
|
|
$
|
24,578
|
|
|
$
|
322,579
|
|
|
$
|
347,157
|
|
|
$
|
(38,999
|
)
|
|
$
|
(329,102
|
)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
(1) |
|
The life to compute depreciation on
buildings is 40 years. Furniture, fixtures, equipment and
building improvements are depreciated over periods of up to
20 years.
|
F-50
NOTES TO
SCHEDULE III
Schedule IIIReal
Estate and Accumulated Depreciation as of December 31,
2009
The changes in our investment in real estate and related
accumulated depreciation for each of the years ended
December 31, 2009, 2008, and 2007 are as follows (amounts
in thousands):
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
For the Year Ended December 31,
|
|
|
|
2009
|
|
|
2008
|
|
|
2007
|
|
|
Investment in real estate:
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Balance, beginning of year
|
|
$
|
326,217
|
|
|
$
|
182,788
|
|
|
$
|
48,775
|
|
Improvements and development expenditures
|
|
|
23,965
|
|
|
|
143,429
|
|
|
|
134,722
|
|
Disposition of properties
|
|
|
(3,025
|
)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
(709
|
)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Balance, end of year
|
|
$
|
347,157
|
|
|
$
|
326,217
|
|
|
$
|
182,788
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Accumulated depreciation:
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Balance, beginning of year
|
|
$
|
20,794
|
|
|
$
|
7,752
|
|
|
$
|
2,066
|
|
Depreciation for the year
|
|
|
18,205
|
|
|
|
13,042
|
|
|
|
5,721
|
|
Disposition of properties
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
(35
|
)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Balance, end of year
|
|
$
|
38,999
|
|
|
$
|
20,794
|
|
|
$
|
7,752
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Development in process
|
|
|
3,300
|
|
|
|
15,742
|
|
|
|
18,929
|
|
Investment in real estate, net
|
|
$
|
311,458
|
|
|
$
|
321,165
|
|
|
$
|
193,965
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
F-51
Report of
Independent Registered Public Accounting Firm
The Board of Directors and Stockholders
Campus Crest Communities, Inc.:
We have audited the accompanying combined statement of revenue
and certain expenses of HSRE Properties for the year ended
December 31, 2009. This combined financial statement is the
responsibility of the management of Campus Crest Communities,
Inc. Our responsibility is to express an opinion on the combined
financial statement based on our audit.
We conducted our audit in accordance with the standards of the
Public Company Accounting Oversight Board (United States). Those
standards require that we plan and perform the audit to obtain
reasonable assurance about whether the financial statement is
free of material misstatement. An audit includes examining, on a
test basis, evidence supporting the amounts and disclosures in
the financial statement. An audit also includes assessing the
accounting principles used and significant estimates made by
management, as well as evaluating the overall financial
statement presentation. We believe that our audit provides a
reasonable basis for our opinion.
The accompanying combined statement of revenue and certain
expenses was prepared for the purpose of complying with the
rules and regulations of the Securities and Exchange Commission
and for inclusion in the registration statement on
Form S-11
of Campus Crest Communities, Inc., as described in note 2
to the combined financial statement. It is not intended to be a
complete presentation of HSRE Properties revenue and
expenses.
In our opinion, the combined statement of revenue and certain
expenses referred to above presents fairly, in all material
respects, the revenue and expenses as described in note 2
of HSRE Properties for the year ended December 31, 2009, in
conformity with U.S. generally accepted accounting
principles.
Atlanta, Georgia
May 14, 2010
F-52
HSRE
PROPERTIES
COMBINED
STATEMENTS OF REVENUE AND CERTAIN EXPENSES
(in thousands)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Six Months Ended
|
|
|
Year Ended
|
|
|
|
June 30, 2010
|
|
|
December 31, 2009
|
|
|
|
(unaudited)
|
|
|
|
|
Revenue:
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Student housing leasing
|
|
$
|
3,906
|
|
|
$
|
3,021
|
|
Student housing services
|
|
|
205
|
|
|
|
110
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Total revenue
|
|
|
4,111
|
|
|
|
3,131
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Certain expenses:
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Student housing operations
|
|
|
2,504
|
|
|
|
1,561
|
|
Management fees
|
|
|
168
|
|
|
|
137
|
|
Interest expense
|
|
|
1,446
|
|
|
|
1,009
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Total certain expenses
|
|
|
4,118
|
|
|
|
2,707
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Revenue in excess of certain expenses (certain expenses in
excess of revenue)
|
|
$
|
(7
|
)
|
|
$
|
424
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
See accompanying notes to financial
statements.
F-53
HSRE
PROPERTIES
|
|
1.
|
Organization
and Description of Business
|
HSRE-Campus Crest I, LLC (the Venture) was
formed on November 7, 2008 between HSRE-Campus Crest IA,
LLC (HSRE) and Campus Crest Ventures III, LLC
(CCV III) for the principal purpose of owning,
developing, constructing and operating student housing rental
properties. At June 30, 2010 (unaudited) and
December 31, 2009, HSRE holds a 90% member interest in the
Venture and CCV III holds a 10% member interest.
At June 30, 2010 and December 31, 2009, the Venture
owned the following properties (the HSRE Properties):
|
|
|
|
|
Property
|
|
University
|
|
Year Opened
|
|
The Grove at San Angelo
|
|
Angelo State University
|
|
2009 (1)
|
The Grove at San Marcos
|
|
Texas State University
|
|
2009 (1)
|
The Grove at Moscow
|
|
University of Idaho
|
|
2009 (1)
|
The Grove at Lawrence
|
|
University of Kansas
|
|
2009 (1)
|
The Grove at Huntsville
|
|
Sam Houston State University
|
|
2010 (2)
|
The Grove at Statesboro
|
|
Georgia Southern University
|
|
2010 (2)
|
The Grove at Conway
|
|
University of Central Arkansas
|
|
2010 (2)
|
|
|
|
(1) |
|
Property opened and began
operations in Fall 2009. The statement of revenue and certain
expenses for the year ended December 31, 2009 includes
approximately five months of rental income and related expenses.
|
|
(2) |
|
Property under construction at
June 30, 2010 and December 31, 2009. Property had no
operating results for 2009. Completion and occupancy are
expected for the 2010-2011 academic year.
|
Upon completion of the Campus Crest Communities, Inc. (the
Company) offering transaction, the Company has
agreed to acquire:
|
|
|
|
|
a 49.9% interest in the Venture, which will own 100% interests
in the following six properties: The Grove at Conway, The Grove
at Huntsville, The Grove at Lawrence, The Grove at Moscow, The
Grove at San Angelo and The Grove at Statesboro; we will
continue to recognize our interest in the Venture under the
equity method of accounting; and
|
|
|
|
100% interest in The Grove at San Marcos, which will be
consolidated.
|
|
|
2.
|
Summary
of Significant Accounting Policies
|
Basis
of Presentation
The accompanying combined statement of revenue and certain
expenses includes the rental and property operations of the HSRE
Properties for the year ended December 31, 2009. Only one
year of operations has been presented herein as HSRE Properties
did not commence operations until 2009.
The accompanying combined statements of revenue and certain
expenses for the six months ended June 30, 2010 (unaudited)
and for the year ended December 31, 2009 were prepared for
the purpose of inclusion in an initial public offering
prospectus and to comply with the rules and regulations of the
United States Securities and Exchange Commission for the
acquisition of real estate properties. The combined statement of
revenue and certain expenses is not intended to be
F-54
HSRE
PROPERTIES
NOTES TO
COMBINED STATEMENTS OF REVENUE AND CERTAIN
EXPENSES(Continued)
a complete presentation of the actual operations of the
properties for the six months ended June 30, 2010
(unaudited) and for the year ended December 31, 2009, as
certain expenses which may not be comparable to the expenses to
be incurred in the proposed future operations of the properties
have been excluded. Expenses excluded consist of interest
expense on certain loans that will not be assumed by the
Company, depreciation, amortization and other expenses not
directly related to the proposed future operations of the
properties.
Use of
Estimates
The preparation of the combined statement of revenue and certain
expenses in conformity with U.S. generally accepted
accounting principles requires management to make estimates and
assumptions that affect the reported amounts of revenue and
certain expenses. Actual results may differ from those estimates.
Revenue
Recognition
Students are required to execute lease contracts with payment
schedules that vary from annual to monthly payments. Revenue and
related lease incentives are recognized on a straight-line basis
over the term of the leases. Generally, each executed contract
is required to be accompanied by a signed parental guaranty.
Service revenue is recognized when earned.
Student
Housing Operating Expenses
Student housing operating expenses represent the direct expenses
of operating the properties and consist primarily of payroll,
utilities, repairs and maintenance, insurance, property taxes
and other operating expenses that are expected to continue in
the proposed future operations of the properties.
Commitments
and Contingencies
Liabilities for loss contingencies arising from claims,
assessments, litigation, fines, penalties and other sources, are
recorded when it is probable that a liability has been incurred
and the amount of the assessment can be reasonably estimated.
Legal costs incurred in connection with loss contingencies are
expensed as incurred. HSRE Properties is not subject to any
material litigation nor to managements knowledge is any
material litigation currently threatened against HSRE Properties
other than routine litigation, claims and administrative
proceedings arising in the ordinary course of business.
Unaudited
Interim Financial Information
The combined statement of revenue and certain expenses for the
six months ended June 30, 2010 is unaudited. In the
opinion of management, all adjustments (consisting solely of
normal recurring matters) necessary for a fair presentation of
the financial information for this interim period have been
included. The revenues and certain expenses for any interim
period are not necessarily indicative of results for other
interim periods or the full year.
F-55
HSRE
PROPERTIES
NOTES TO
COMBINED STATEMENTS OF REVENUE AND CERTAIN
EXPENSES(Continued)
Campus Crest at Moscow, LLC, is party to a ground lease for land
near the University of Idaho located in Moscow, ID. The lease
has an initial term of 99 years with an exclusive option to
renew for an additional 25 years when the initial term
terminates. The tenant has the option to purchase the property,
subject to certain conditions, at any time after
September 1, 2009 for $1.0 million.
Annual base rent is fixed at $78,000 per annum for the first two
years of the initial term. Commencing on the second anniversary
of the rent commencement date and continuing until the end of
the lease term, the annual base rent will be $144,000 per annum.
At June 30, 2010 (unaudited) and December 31, 2009,
the construction loan obligations of HSRE Properties were as
follows (amounts in thousands):
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Principal
|
|
|
Principal
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Face
|
|
|
Outstanding at
|
|
|
Outstanding at
|
|
|
Stated
|
|
Interest Rate at
|
|
|
Interest Rate at
|
|
|
Maturity
|
|
|
|
|
|
Amount
|
|
|
6/30/10
|
|
|
12/31/09
|
|
|
Interest Rate
|
|
6/30/10
|
|
|
12/31/09
|
|
|
Date
|
|
|
Amortization
|
|
|
|
|
|
(unaudited)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
(unaudited)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Variable rate construction loans
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
The Grove at San Angelo
(1)
|
|
$
|
14,668
|
|
|
$
|
14,458
|
|
|
$
|
14,356
|
|
|
LIBOR + 2.50%
|
|
|
5.94
|
%
|
|
|
5.94
|
%
|
|
|
May 2011
|
|
|
Interest only
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
The Grove at Moscow
(1)
|
|
|
17,268
|
|
|
|
16,083
|
|
|
|
15,026
|
|
|
LIBOR + 2.50%
|
|
|
5.94
|
%
|
|
|
5.94
|
%
|
|
|
May 2011
|
|
|
Interest only
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
The Grove at Lawrence
|
|
|
16,000
|
|
|
|
15,640
|
|
|
|
14,679
|
|
|
Prime + 1.50% (6.25%
Floor)
|
|
|
6.25
|
%
|
|
|
6.25
|
%
|
|
|
February 2012
|
|
|
Interest only
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
The Grove at Huntsville
|
|
|
13,355
|
|
|
|
9,760
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
LIBOR + 4.00%
(6.00% Floor)
|
|
|
6.00
|
%
|
|
|
6.00
|
%
|
|
|
January 2012
|
|
|
Interest only
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
The Grove at Statesboro
|
|
|
16,130
|
|
|
|
9,624
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
LIBOR + 3.50%
(5.00% Floor)
|
|
|
5.00
|
%
|
|
|
5.00
|
%
|
|
|
February 2012
|
|
|
Interest only
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Fixed rate construction loans
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
The Grove at Conway
|
|
|
16,000
|
|
|
|
11,927
|
|
|
|
1,377
|
|
|
7.50%
|
|
|
7.50
|
%
|
|
|
7.50
|
%
|
|
|
July 2012
|
|
|
Interest only
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Total
|
|
|
|
|
|
$
|
77,492
|
|
|
$
|
45,438
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
(1) |
|
At June 30, 2010 (unaudited)
and December 31, 2009, The Grove at San Angelo, The
Grove at San Marcos and The Grove at Moscow are aggregated
under one construction loan facility and are
cross-collateralized.
|
|
|
5.
|
Related
Party Transactions
|
HSRE Properties pay property management fees to an affiliate of
CCV III for customary property management services. Management
fees for the period that properties were in operation during the
six months ended June 30, 2010 (unaudited) and the year
ended December 31, 2009 totaled approximately $168,000 and
$137,000, respectively.
F-56
Until ,
2010 (25 days after the date of this prospectus), all
dealers effecting transactions in these securities, whether or
not participating in this offering, may be required to deliver a
prospectus. This is in addition to a dealers obligation to
deliver a prospectus when acting as an underwriter and with
respect to unsold allotments or subscriptions.
Shares
Common Stock
PROSPECTUS
Raymond
James
Citi
Goldman, Sachs & Co.
RBC Capital Markets
Baird
,
2010
PART II
INFORMATION
NOT REQUIRED IN PROSPECTUS
|
|
Item 31.
|
Other
Expenses of Issuance and Distribution.
|
The following table sets forth the estimated costs and expenses,
other than the underwriting discount, structuring fee and a fee
payable to Raymond James & Associates, Inc. for services
rendered in connection with various financing and purchase and
sale arrangements, payable by us in connection with, or
contingent upon, the sale of the securities being registered
hereby. All amounts shown are estimates except the SEC
registration fee and the Financial Industry Regulatory Authority
filing fee.
|
|
|
|
|
SEC registration fee
|
|
$
|
34,848
|
|
Financial Industry Regulatory Authority filing fee
|
|
$
|
49,375
|
|
NYSE listing fee
|
|
$
|
*
|
|
Printing and engraving expenses
|
|
$
|
*
|
|
Legal fees and expenses
|
|
$
|
*
|
|
Accounting fees and expenses
|
|
$
|
*
|
|
Transfer agent and registrar fees
|
|
$
|
*
|
|
Blue sky fees and expenses (including fees of counsel)
|
|
$
|
*
|
|
Miscellaneous
|
|
$
|
*
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Total
|
|
$
|
*
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
*
|
|
To be filed by amendment.
|
|
|
Item 32.
|
Sales
to Special Parties.
|
On March 1, 2010, we issued one share to MXT Capital for
aggregate consideration of $0.01. MXT Capital is currently our
sole stockholder. The one share was purchased by MXT Capital for
investment. We will repurchase this share at cost upon
completion of this offering.
|
|
Item 33.
|
Recent
Sales of Unregistered Securities.
|
On March 1, 2010, we issued one share to MXT Capital for
aggregate consideration of $0.01. MXT Capital is currently our
sole stockholder. The one share was purchased by MXT Capital for
investment. We will repurchase this share at cost upon
completion of this offering. The issuance of such share was
deemed and the repurchase of such share will be deemed to be
exempt from registration pursuant to Section 4(2) of the
Securities Act as a transaction by an issuer not involving a
public offering. We did not engage underwriters to assist us
with the foregoing sale.
Upon completion of this offering, our operating partnership will
acquire MXT Capitals student housing business and
interests in our predecessor entities in exchange for
approximately 973,333 OP units. In addition,
319,667 OP units will be issued to certain persons and
entities in exchange for their interests in our predecessor
entities. Each of MXT Capital and such persons and entities made
an irrevocable election to receive these OP units in our
formation transactions prior to the filing of this registration
statement and has represented to us that it is an
accredited investor as defined under
Regulation D of the Securities Act. The issuance of these
OP units will be effected in reliance upon an exemption from
registration provided by Section 4(2) of the Securities Act
and Rule 506 of Regulation D promulgated thereunder.
II-1
|
|
Item 34.
|
Indemnification
of Directors and Officers
|
Maryland law permits a Maryland corporation to include in its
charter a provision limiting the liability of its directors and
officers to the corporation and its stockholders for money
damages except for liability resulting from (i) actual
receipt of an improper benefit or profit in money, property or
services or (ii) active and deliberate dishonesty that is
established by a final judgment as being material to the cause
of action. Our charter contains such a provision that limits
such liability to the maximum extent permitted by Maryland law.
The MGCL requires a Maryland corporation (unless its charter
provides otherwise, which our charter does not) to indemnify a
director or officer who has been successful in the defense of
any proceeding to which he or she is made or threatened to be
made a party by reason of his or her service in that capacity.
The MGCL permits a corporation to indemnify its present and
former directors and officers, among others, against judgments,
penalties, fines, settlements and reasonable expenses actually
incurred by them in connection with any proceeding to which they
may be made or threatened to be made a party by reason of their
service in those or other capacities unless it is established
that: (1) the act or omission of the director or officer
was material to the matter giving rise to the proceeding and
(A) was committed in bad faith or (B) was the result
of active and deliberate dishonesty; (2) the director or
officer actually received an improper personal benefit in money,
property or services; or (3) in the case of any criminal
proceeding, the director or officer had reasonable cause to
believe that the act or omission was unlawful.
However, under the MGCL, a Maryland corporation may not
indemnify a director or officer in a suit by or in the right of
the corporation in which the director or officer was adjudged
liable to the corporation or for a judgment of liability on the
basis that a personal benefit was improperly received. A court
may order indemnification if it determines that the director or
officer is fairly and reasonably entitled to indemnification,
even though the director or officer did not meet the prescribed
standard of conduct, was adjudged liable to the corporation or
was adjudged liable on the basis that personal benefit was
improperly received. However, indemnification for an adverse
judgment in a suit by us or in our right, or for a judgment of
liability on the basis that personal benefit was improperly
received, is limited to expenses.
In addition, the MGCL permits a corporation to advance
reasonable expenses to a director or officer upon the
corporations receipt of: (1) a written affirmation by
the director or officer of his or her good faith belief that he
or she has met the standard of conduct necessary for
indemnification by the corporation; and (2) a written
undertaking by the director or officer or on the directors
or officers behalf to repay the amount paid or reimbursed
by the corporation if it is ultimately determined that the
director or officer did not meet the standard of conduct.
Our charter authorizes us to obligate ourselves and our bylaws
obligate us, to the maximum extent permitted by Maryland law in
effect from time to time, to indemnify and, without requiring a
preliminary determination of the ultimate entitlement to
indemnification, pay or reimburse reasonable expenses in advance
of final disposition of a proceeding to: (1) any present or
former director or officer who is made or threatened to be made
a party to the proceeding by reason of his or her service in
that capacity; or (2) any individual who, while a director
or officer of us and at our request, serves or has served as a
director, officer, partner, member, manager or trustee of
another corporation, REIT, partnership, limited liability
company, joint venture, trust, employee benefit plan or any
other enterprise and who is made or threatened to be made a
party to the proceeding by reason of his or her service in that
capacity.
Our charter and bylaws also permit us to, with approval of our
board of directors, indemnify and advance expenses to any person
who served a predecessor of ours in any of the capacities
described above and to any employee or agent of us or a
predecessor of us.
II-2
Upon completion of this offering, we will enter into
indemnification agreements with each of our executive officers
and directors that will indemnify them to the maximum extent
permitted by Maryland law. The indemnification agreements will
provide that:
If a director or executive officer is a party or is threatened
to be made a party to any threatened, pending or completed
proceeding, other than a derivative proceeding by or in the
right of us, by reason of the directors or executive
officers status as a director, officer or employee of us
(or, if applicable, such other enterprise at which such director
or executive officer is or was serving at our request), we must
indemnify the director or executive officer against all
judgments, penalties, fines and amounts paid in settlement and
all expenses incurred by the director or executive officer or on
behalf of the director or executive officer, in connection with
such proceeding, unless it is established that:
|
|
|
|
|
the act or omission of the director or executive officer was
material to the matter giving rise to the proceeding and was
committed in bad faith or was the result of active and
deliberate dishonesty;
|
|
|
|
|
|
the director or executive officer actually received an improper
personal benefit in money, property or services; or
|
|
|
|
|
|
with respect to any criminal proceeding, the director or
executive officer had reasonable cause to believe that his or
her conduct was unlawful.
|
If a director or executive officer is a party or is threatened
to be made a party to any threatened, pending or completed
derivative proceeding by or in the right of us to procure a
judgment in our favor by reason of the directors or
executive officers status as a director or executive
officer of us (or, if applicable, such other enterprise at which
such director or executive officer is or was serving at our
request), we must indemnify the director or executive officer
for all amounts paid in settlement and all expenses incurred by
him or her, or on his or her behalf, in connection with such
proceeding, unless it is established that:
|
|
|
|
|
the act or omission of the director or executive officer was
material to the matter giving rise to the proceeding and was
committed in bad faith or was the result of active and
deliberate dishonesty; or
|
|
|
|
|
|
the director or executive officer actually received an improper
personal benefit in money, property or services.
|
Notwithstanding, and without limiting, any other provisions of
the agreements, if a director or executive officer is a party or
is threatened to be made a party to any proceeding by reason of
the directors or executive officers status as a
director, officer or employee of us, and the director or
executive officer is successful, on the merits or otherwise, as
to one or more but less than all claims, issues or matters in
such proceeding, we must indemnify the director or executive
officer for all expenses incurred by him or her, or on his or
her behalf, in connection with each successfully resolved claim,
issue or matter, allocated on a reasonable and proportionate
basis, including any claim, issue or matter in such a proceeding
that is terminated by dismissal, with or without prejudice.
We must pay or reimburse all indemnifiable expenses in advance
of the final disposition of any proceeding if the director or
executive officer furnishes us with a written affirmation of the
directors or executive officers good faith belief
that the standard of conduct necessary for indemnification by us
has been met and a written undertaking to reimburse us if a
court of competent jurisdiction determines that the director or
executive officer is not entitled to
II-3
indemnification. We must pay all indemnifiable expenses to the
director or executive officer within 20 days following the date
the director or executive officer submits such affirmations and
evidence of the expenses to us.
Following the completion of this offering, we intend to purchase
and maintain insurance on behalf of all of our directors and
executive officers against liability asserted against or
incurred by them in their official capacities, whether or not we
are required or have the power to indemnify them against the
same liability.
Insofar as the foregoing provisions permit indemnification of
directors, officers or persons controlling us for liability
arising under the Securities Act, we have been informed that, in
the opinion of the SEC, this indemnification is against public
policy as expressed in the Securities Act and is therefore
unenforceable.
|
|
Item 35.
|
Treatment
of Proceeds from Stock Being Registered.
|
The consideration to be received by us for the shares registered
hereby will be credited to the appropriate capital stock account.
|
|
Item 36.
|
Financial
Statements and Exhibits.
|
(a) See
Page F-1
for an index of the financial statements that are being filed as
part of this registration statement on
Form S-11.
(b) The following is a list of exhibits being filed as part
of, or incorporated by reference into, this registration
statement on
Form S-11:
|
|
|
|
|
Exhibit
|
|
|
Number
|
|
Description of Document
|
|
|
1
|
.1*
|
|
Form of Underwriting Agreement among Campus Crest Communities,
Inc., Campus Crest Communities Operating Partnership, LP and the
underwriters named therein.
|
|
3
|
.1*
|
|
Articles of Incorporation of Campus Crest Communities, Inc.
|
|
3
|
.2*
|
|
Bylaws of Campus Crest Communities, Inc.
|
|
5
|
.1*
|
|
Opinion of Saul Ewing LLP with respect to Maryland law.
|
|
8
|
.1*
|
|
Opinion of Bradley Arant Boult Cummings LLP with respect to tax
matters.
|
|
10
|
.1*
|
|
Amended and Restated Partnership Agreement of Campus Crest
Communities Operating Partnership, LP.
|
|
10
|
.2***
|
|
Campus Crest Communities, Inc. 2010 Incentive Award Plan.
|
|
10
|
.3***
|
|
Form of Indemnification Agreement.
|
|
10
|
.4*
|
|
Employment Agreement by and between Campus Crest Communities
Operating Partnership, LP and Ted W. Rollins.
|
|
10
|
.5*
|
|
Employment Agreement by and between Campus Crest Communities
Operating Partnership, LP and Michael S. Hartnett.
|
|
10
|
.6*
|
|
Employment Agreement by and between Campus Crest Communities
Operating Partnership, LP and Earl C. Howell.
|
|
10
|
.7*
|
|
Employment Agreement by and between Campus Crest Communities
Operating Partnership, LP and Donald L. Bobbitt, Jr.
|
|
10
|
.8*
|
|
Employment Agreement by and between Campus Crest Communities
Operating Partnership, LP and Shannon N. King.
|
|
10
|
.9**
|
|
Confidentiality and Noncompetition Agreement by and between
Campus Crest Communities Operating Partnership, LP and
Ted W. Rollins.
|
II-4
|
|
|
|
|
Exhibit
|
|
|
Number
|
|
Description of Document
|
|
|
10
|
.10**
|
|
Confidentiality and Noncompetition Agreement by and between
Campus Crest Communities Operating Partnership, LP and
Michael S. Hartnett.
|
|
10
|
.11**
|
|
Confidentiality and Noncompetition Agreement by and between
Campus Crest Communities Operating Partnership, LP and
Earl C. Howell.
|
|
10
|
.12**
|
|
Confidentiality and Noncompetition Agreement by and between
Campus Crest Communities Operating Partnership, LP and Donald L.
Bobbitt, Jr.
|
|
10
|
.13**
|
|
Confidentiality and Noncompetition Agreement by and between
Campus Crest Communities Operating Partnership, LP and Shannon
N. King.
|
|
10
|
.14*
|
|
Form of Aircraft Lease.
|
|
10
|
.15*
|
|
Credit Agreement for Senior Secured Revolving Credit Facility by
and among Campus Crest Communities Operating Partnership, LP,
Citibank, N.A. and certain other parties thereto,
dated 2010.
|
|
10
|
.16*
|
|
Tax Protection Agreement by and among Campus Crest Communities,
Inc., Campus Crest Communities Operating Partnership, LP, and
MXT Capital, LLC.
|
|
10
|
.17**
|
|
Registration Rights Agreement by and among Campus Crest
Communities, Inc., Campus Crest Communities Operating
Partnership, LP, MXT Capital, LLC and certain other parties
thereto.
|
|
10
|
.18*
|
|
Contribution Agreement by and among Campus Crest Communities,
Inc., Campus Crest Communities Operating Partnership, LP, and
MXT Capital, LLC, dated May 13, 2010.
|
|
10
|
.19***
|
|
Contribution Agreement by and among Campus Crest Communities,
Inc., Campus Crest Communities Operating Partnership, LP, and
Carl H. Ricker, Jr., dated May 13, 2010.
|
|
10
|
.20***
|
|
Contribution Agreement by and among Campus Crest Communities,
Inc., Campus Crest Communities Operating Partnership, LP, and
Flynn Development, LLC, dated April 22, 2010.
|
|
10
|
.21***
|
|
Contribution Agreement by and among Campus Crest Communities,
Inc., Campus Crest Communities Operating Partnership, LP, and
Mansion Ridge Investment Company, LLC, dated May 6, 2010.
|
|
10
|
.22***
|
|
Purchase and Sale Agreement by and among Campus Crest
Communities, Inc., Campus Crest Communities Operating
Partnership, LP, and Highland Park, LLC, dated May 13, 2010.
|
|
10
|
.23***
|
|
Contribution Agreement by and among Campus Crest Communities,
Inc., Campus Crest Communities Operating Partnership, LP, and
Marc Rollins, dated May 1, 2010.
|
|
10
|
.24***
|
|
Purchase and Sale Agreement by and among Campus Crest
Communities, Inc., Campus Crest Communities Operating
Partnership, LP, and P. Andrew Walker, dated May 13, 2010.
|
|
10
|
.25***
|
|
Contribution Agreement by and among Campus Crest Communities,
Inc., Campus Crest Communities Operating Partnership, LP, and
Joe C. Brumit, II, dated April 19, 2010.
|
|
10
|
.26***
|
|
Contribution Agreement by and among Campus Crest Communities,
Inc., Campus Crest Communities Operating Partnership, LP, and
BGY, LLC, dated April 15, 2010.
|
|
10
|
.27***
|
|
Purchase and Sale Agreement by and among Campus Crest
Communities, Inc., Campus Crest Communities Operating
Partnership, LP, and Jerry V. Sternberg, dated May 13,
2010.
|
II-5
|
|
|
|
|
Exhibit
|
|
|
Number
|
|
Description of Document
|
|
|
10
|
.28***
|
|
Purchase and Sale Agreement by and among Campus Crest
Communities, Inc., Campus Crest Communities Operating
Partnership, LP, and Marlene Breger Joyce, dated May 13, 2010.
|
|
10
|
.29***
|
|
Contribution Agreement by and among Campus Crest Communities,
Inc., Campus Crest Communities Operating Partnership, LP, and
Steve Emtman, dated May 10, 2010.
|
|
10
|
.30***
|
|
Contribution Agreement by and among Campus Crest Communities,
Inc., Campus Crest Communities Operating Partnership, LP, and
O.A. Keller, III, dated April 29, 2010.
|
|
10
|
.31***
|
|
Contribution Agreement by and among Campus Crest Communities,
Inc., Campus Crest Communities Operating Partnership, LP, and
NLR-Cotton Valley Investment, LLC, dated April 19, 2010.
|
|
10
|
.32***
|
|
Contribution Agreement by and among Campus Crest Communities,
Inc., Campus Crest Communities Operating Partnership, LP, and
Horatio Alger Association Endowment Fund, dated May 4, 2010.
|
|
10
|
.33***
|
|
Purchase and Sale Agreement by and among Campus Crest
Communities, Inc., Campus Crest Communities Operating
Partnership, LP, and Keith M. Maxwell, dated May 9, 2010.
|
|
10
|
.34***
|
|
Contribution Agreement by and among Campus Crest Communities,
Inc., Campus Crest Communities Operating Partnership, LP, and
Harrison-Zahn Investments, LLC, dated April 19, 2010.
|
|
10
|
.35***
|
|
Contribution Agreement by and among Campus Crest Communities,
Inc., Campus Crest Communities Operating Partnership, LP, and
Matthew S. OReilly, dated May 6, 2010.
|
|
10
|
.36***
|
|
Purchase and Sale Agreement by and among Campus Crest
Communities, Inc., Campus Crest Communities Operating
Partnership, LP and certain other parties thereto, dated
March 26, 2010.
|
|
10
|
.37***
|
|
Contribution Agreement by and among Campus Crest Communities,
Inc., Campus Crest Communities Operating Partnership, LP and
Thomas A. Odai dated May 13, 2010.
|
|
10
|
.38***
|
|
Ground Lease by and between USA Research and Technology
Corporation and Campus Crest at Mobile, LLC, dated
August 8, 2006.
|
|
10
|
.39***
|
|
Ground Lease by and between USA Research and Technology
Corporation and Campus Crest at Mobile Phase II, LLC, dated
March 14, 2008.
|
|
10
|
.40***
|
|
Ground Lease Agreement by and between Indian Hills Trading
Company, LLC and Campus Crest Development, LLC, dated
March 20, 2008.
|
|
10
|
.41***
|
|
First Amendment to Ground Lease Agreement by and between Indian
Hills Trading Company, LLC and Campus Crest Development, LLC,
dated July 28, 2008.
|
|
10
|
.42***
|
|
Assignment of Ground Lease Agreement and Purchase Option
Agreement by Campus Crest Development, LLC and Campus Crest at
Moscow, LLC, dated July 28, 2008.
|
|
10
|
.43***
|
|
Loan Agreement between General Electric Capital Corporation and
Campus Crest at Milledgeville, LLC, dated September 7, 2006.
|
|
10
|
.44***
|
|
Deed to Secure Debt, Security Agreement and Fixture Filing by
Campus Crest at Carrollton, LLC to Wachovia Bank, National
Association, dated September 18, 2006.
|
|
10
|
.45***
|
|
Deed of Trust, Security Agreement and Fixture Filing by Campus
Crest at Las Cruces, LLC for the benefit of Wachovia Bank,
National Association, dated September 22, 2006.
|
|
10
|
.46***
|
|
Deed of Trust, Security Agreement and Fixture Filing by Campus
Crest at Asheville, LLC for the benefit of Wachovia Bank,
National Association, dated March 13, 2007.
|
II-6
|
|
|
|
|
Exhibit
|
|
|
Number
|
|
Description of Document
|
|
|
10
|
.47***
|
|
Loan Agreement by and among Campus Crest at Mobile, LLC, Campus
Crest at Jacksonville, AL, LLC, Campus Crest at Nacogdoches, LP,
Campus Crest at Abilene, LP, Campus Crest at Greeley, LLC, and
Campus Crest at Ellensburg, LLC, and Silverton Bank, N.A., dated
February 29, 2008.
|
|
10
|
.48***
|
|
Transfer, Assignment and Assumption Agreement by and among the
Federal Deposit Insurance Corporation as receiver and
successor-in-interest
to Silverton Bank, N.A. and Campus Crest Loan Servicing, LLC,
dated March 31, 2010.
|
|
10
|
.49***
|
|
Construction Loan Agreement by and among Wachovia Bank, National
Association, Campus Crest Group, LLC, Campus Crest at Moscow,
LLC, Campus Crest at San Angelo, LP and Campus Crest at
San Marcos, LP, dated November 18, 2008.
|
|
10
|
.50***
|
|
First Amendment to Construction Loan Agreement by and among
Wachovia Bank, National Association, Campus Crest Group, LLC,
Campus Crest at Moscow, LLC, Campus Crest at San Angelo, LP
and Campus Crest at San Marcos, LP, dated June 2009.
|
|
10
|
.51***
|
|
Construction Loan Agreement by and between Campus Crest at
Lawrence, LLC and Mutual of Omaha Bank, dated February 13,
2009.
|
|
10
|
.52***
|
|
First Amendment to Construction Loan Agreement by and between
Campus Crest at Lawrence, LLC and Mutual of Omaha Bank, dated
March 19, 2009.
|
|
10
|
.53***
|
|
Construction Loan Agreement by and between Amegy Mortgage
Company, L.L.C. d/b/a Q-10 Amegy Mortgage Capital and Campus
Crest at Huntsville, LP, dated June 12, 2009.
|
|
10
|
.54***
|
|
Secured Construction Loan Agreement by and between Centennial
Bank, F/K/A First State Bank and Campus Crest at Conway, LLC,
dated July 2, 2009.
|
|
10
|
.55***
|
|
Construction Loan Agreement by and between Campus Crest at
Statesboro, LLC and The PrivateBank and Trust Company,
dated November 12, 2009.
|
|
10
|
.56**
|
|
Operating Agreement of HSRE-Campus Crest I, LLC, dated as
of November 7, 2008.
|
|
10
|
.57**
|
|
First Amendment to the Operating Agreement of HSRE-Campus
Crest I, LLC, dated as of November 12, 2009.
|
|
10
|
.58**
|
|
Second Amendment to the Operating Agreement of HSRE-Campus
Crest I, LLC, dated March 26, 2010.
|
|
10
|
.59*
|
|
Amendment No. 1 to Contribution Agreement by and among
Campus Crest Communities, Inc., Campus Crest Communities
Operating Partnership, LP, and MXT Capital, LLC,
dated ,
2010.
|
|
21
|
.1*
|
|
List of Subsidiaries of the Registrant.
|
|
23
|
.1*
|
|
Consent of Bradley Arant Boult Cummings LLP (included in
Exhibit 8.1).
|
|
23
|
.2**
|
|
Consent of KPMG LLP.
|
|
23
|
.3*
|
|
Consent of Saul Ewing LLP (included in Exhibit 5.1).
|
|
23
|
.4**
|
|
Consent of Michael Gallis and Associates.
|
|
24
|
.1***
|
|
Power of Attorney (included on the Signature Page).
|
|
99
|
.1***
|
|
Consent of N. Anthony Coles to be named as a proposed director.
|
|
99
|
.2***
|
|
Consent of Richard S. Kahlbaugh to be named as a proposed
director.
|
|
99
|
.3***
|
|
Consent of Denis L. McGlynn to be named as a proposed director.
|
|
99
|
.4***
|
|
Consent of William G. Popeo to be named as a proposed director.
|
|
99
|
.5***
|
|
Consent of Daniel L. Simmons to be named as a proposed director.
|
|
|
|
*
|
|
To be filed by amendment
|
|
**
|
|
Filed herewith
|
|
***
|
|
Previously filed.
|
II-7
(a) The undersigned registrant hereby undertakes to provide
to the underwriters at the closing specified in the underwriting
agreement, certificates in such denominations and registered in
such names as required by the underwriters to permit prompt
delivery to each purchaser.
(b) Insofar as indemnification of liabilities arising under
the Securities Act of 1933 may be permitted to directors,
officers and controlling persons of the registrant pursuant to
the foregoing provisions, or otherwise, the registrant has been
advised that in the opinion of the Securities and Exchange
Commission that such indemnification is against public policy as
expressed in the Securities Act and is, therefore,
unenforceable. In the event that a claim for indemnification
against such liabilities (other than the payment by the
registrant of expenses incurred or paid by a director, officer
or controlling person of the registrant in the successful
defense of any action, suit or proceeding) is asserted by such
director, officer or controlling person in connection with the
securities being registered, the registrant will, unless in the
opinion of its counsel the matter has been settled by
controlling precedent, submit to a court of appropriate
jurisdiction the question whether such indemnification by it is
against public policy as expressed in the Securities Act and
will be governed by the final adjudication of such issue.
(c) The undersigned registrant hereby undertakes that for
the purpose of determining any liability under the Securities
Act of 1933, the information omitted from the form of prospectus
filed as part of this registration statement in reliance under
Rule 430A and contained in a form of prospectus filed by
the registrant pursuant to Rule 424(b)(1) or (4), or 497(h)
under the Securities Act shall be deemed to be part of this
registration statement as of the time it was declared effective.
(d) The undersigned registrant hereby undertakes that for
the purpose of determining any liability under the Securities
Act of 1933, each post-effective amendment that contains a form
of prospectus shall be deemed to be a new registration statement
relating to the securities offered therein, and the offering of
such securities at that time shall be deemed to be the initial
bona fide offering thereof.
II-8
SIGNATURES
Pursuant to the requirements of the Securities Act of 1933, as
amended, the registrant certifies that it has reasonable grounds
to believe that it meets all of the requirements for filing on
Form S-11
and has duly caused this Amendment No. 4 to the
Registration Statement to be signed on its behalf by the
undersigned, thereunto duly authorized, in the City of
Charlotte, State of North Carolina, on September 2, 2010.
CAMPUS CREST COMMUNITIES, INC.
Ted W. Rollins
Co-Chairman of the Board and
Chief Executive Officer
Pursuant to the requirements of the Securities Act of 1933, as
amended, this Amendment No. 4 to
Form S-11
has been signed below by the following persons in the capacities
and on the dates indicated.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Signature
|
|
Title
|
|
Date
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
*
Ted
W. Rollins
|
|
Co-Chairman of the Board, Chief Executive Officer and Director
(Principal Executive Officer)
|
|
September 2, 2010
|
|
|
|
|
|
*
Michael
S. Hartnett
|
|
Co-Chairman of the Board, Chief Investment Officer and Director
|
|
September 2, 2010
|
|
|
|
|
|
/s/ Donald
L. Bobbitt, Jr.
Donald
L. Bobbitt, Jr.
|
|
Executive Vice President and Chief Financial Officer (Principal
Financial Officer and Principal Accounting Officer)
|
|
September 2, 2010
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
*By:
|
|
/s/ Donald
L. Bobbitt, Jr.
Donald
L. Bobbitt, Jr.
As Attorney-in-Fact
|
|
|
|
|
II-9
EXHIBIT INDEX
|
|
|
|
|
Exhibit
|
|
|
Number
|
|
Description of Document
|
|
|
1
|
.1*
|
|
Form of Underwriting Agreement among Campus Crest Communities,
Inc., Campus Crest Communities Operating Partnership, LP and the
underwriters named therein.
|
|
3
|
.1*
|
|
Articles of Incorporation of Campus Crest Communities, Inc.
|
|
3
|
.2*
|
|
Bylaws of Campus Crest Communities, Inc.
|
|
5
|
.1*
|
|
Opinion of Saul Ewing LLP with respect to Maryland law.
|
|
8
|
.1*
|
|
Opinion of Bradley Arant Boult Cummings LLP with respect to tax
matters.
|
|
10
|
.1*
|
|
Amended and Restated Partnership Agreement of Campus Crest
Communities Operating Partnership, LP.
|
|
10
|
.2***
|
|
Campus Crest Communities, Inc. 2010 Incentive Award Plan.
|
|
10
|
.3***
|
|
Form of Indemnification Agreement.
|
|
10
|
.4*
|
|
Employment Agreement by and between Campus Crest Communities
Operating Partnership, LP and Ted W. Rollins.
|
|
10
|
.5*
|
|
Employment Agreement by and between Campus Crest Communities
Operating Partnership, LP and Michael S. Hartnett.
|
|
10
|
.6*
|
|
Employment Agreement by and between Campus Crest Communities
Operating Partnership, LP and Earl C. Howell.
|
|
10
|
.7*
|
|
Employment Agreement by and between Campus Crest Communities
Operating Partnership, LP and Donald L. Bobbitt, Jr.
|
|
10
|
.8*
|
|
Employment Agreement by and between Campus Crest Communities
Operating Partnership, LP and Shannon N. King.
|
|
10
|
.9**
|
|
Confidentiality and Noncompetition Agreement by and between
Campus Crest Communities Operating Partnership, LP and
Ted W. Rollins.
|
|
10
|
.10**
|
|
Confidentiality and Noncompetition Agreement by and between
Campus Crest Communities Operating Partnership, LP and
Michael S. Hartnett.
|
|
10
|
.11**
|
|
Confidentiality and Noncompetition Agreement by and between
Campus Crest Communities Operating Partnership, LP and
Earl C. Howell.
|
|
10
|
.12**
|
|
Confidentiality and Noncompetition Agreement by and between
Campus Crest Communities Operating Partnership, LP and Donald L.
Bobbitt, Jr.
|
|
10
|
.13**
|
|
Confidentiality and Noncompetition Agreement by and between
Campus Crest Communities Operating Partnership, LP and Shannon
N. King.
|
|
10
|
.14*
|
|
Form of Aircraft Lease.
|
|
10
|
.15*
|
|
Credit Agreement for Senior Secured Revolving Credit Facility by
and among Campus Crest Communities Operating Partnership, LP,
Citibank, N.A. and certain other parties thereto,
dated 2010.
|
|
10
|
.16*
|
|
Tax Protection Agreement by and among Campus Crest Communities,
Inc., Campus Crest Communities Operating Partnership, LP, and
MXT Capital, LLC.
|
|
10
|
.17**
|
|
Registration Rights Agreement by and among Campus Crest
Communities, Inc., Campus Crest Communities Operating
Partnership, LP, MXT Capital, LLC and certain other parties
thereto.
|
|
|
|
|
|
Exhibit
|
|
|
Number
|
|
Description of Document
|
|
|
10
|
.18*
|
|
Contribution Agreement by and among Campus Crest Communities,
Inc., Campus Crest Communities Operating Partnership, LP, and
MXT Capital, LLC, dated May 13, 2010.
|
|
10
|
.19***
|
|
Contribution Agreement by and among Campus Crest Communities,
Inc., Campus Crest Communities Operating Partnership, LP, and
Carl H. Ricker, Jr., dated May 13, 2010.
|
|
10
|
.20***
|
|
Contribution Agreement by and among Campus Crest Communities,
Inc., Campus Crest Communities Operating Partnership, LP, and
Flynn Development, LLC, dated April 22, 2010.
|
|
10
|
.21***
|
|
Contribution Agreement by and among Campus Crest Communities,
Inc., Campus Crest Communities Operating Partnership, LP, and
Mansion Ridge Investment Company, LLC, dated May 6, 2010.
|
|
10
|
.22***
|
|
Purchase and Sale Agreement by and among Campus Crest
Communities, Inc., Campus Crest Communities Operating
Partnership, LP, and Highland Park, LLC, dated May 13, 2010.
|
|
10
|
.23***
|
|
Contribution Agreement by and among Campus Crest Communities,
Inc., Campus Crest Communities Operating Partnership, LP, and
Marc Rollins, dated May 1, 2010.
|
|
10
|
.24***
|
|
Purchase and Sale Agreement by and among Campus Crest
Communities, Inc., Campus Crest Communities Operating
Partnership, LP, and P. Andrew Walker, dated May 13, 2010.
|
|
10
|
.25***
|
|
Contribution Agreement by and among Campus Crest Communities,
Inc., Campus Crest Communities Operating Partnership, LP, and
Joe C. Brumit, II, dated April 19, 2010.
|
|
10
|
.26***
|
|
Contribution Agreement by and among Campus Crest Communities,
Inc., Campus Crest Communities Operating Partnership, LP, and
BGY, LLC, dated April 15, 2010.
|
|
10
|
.27***
|
|
Purchase and Sale Agreement by and among Campus Crest
Communities, Inc., Campus Crest Communities Operating
Partnership, LP, and Jerry V. Sternberg, dated May 13, 2010.
|
|
10
|
.28***
|
|
Purchase and Sale Agreement by and among Campus Crest
Communities, Inc., Campus Crest Communities Operating
Partnership, LP, and Marlene Breger Joyce, dated May 13,
2010.
|
|
10
|
.29***
|
|
Contribution Agreement by and among Campus Crest Communities,
Inc., Campus Crest Communities Operating Partnership, LP, and
Steve Emtman, dated May 10, 2010.
|
|
10
|
.30***
|
|
Contribution Agreement by and among Campus Crest Communities,
Inc., Campus Crest Communities Operating Partnership, LP, and
O.A. Keller, III, dated April 29, 2010.
|
|
10
|
.31***
|
|
Contribution Agreement by and among Campus Crest Communities,
Inc., Campus Crest Communities Operating Partnership, LP, and
NLR-Cotton Valley Investment, LLC, dated April 19, 2010.
|
|
10
|
.32***
|
|
Contribution Agreement by and among Campus Crest Communities,
Inc., Campus Crest Communities Operating Partnership, LP, and
Horatio Alger Association Endowment Fund, dated May 4, 2010.
|
|
10
|
.33***
|
|
Purchase and Sale by and among Campus Crest Communities, Inc.,
Campus Crest Communities Operating Partnership, LP, and Keith M.
Maxwell, dated May 9, 2010.
|
|
10
|
.34***
|
|
Contribution Agreement by and among Campus Crest Communities,
Inc., Campus Crest Communities Operating Partnership, LP, and
Harrison-Zahn Investments, LLC, dated April 19, 2010.
|
|
|
|
|
|
Exhibit
|
|
|
Number
|
|
Description of Document
|
|
|
10
|
.35***
|
|
Contribution Agreement by and among Campus Crest Communities,
Inc., Campus Crest Communities Operating Partnership, LP, and
Matthew S. OReilly, dated May 6, 2010.
|
|
10
|
.36***
|
|
Purchase and Sale Agreement by and among Campus Crest
Communities, Inc., Campus Crest Communities Operating
Partnership, LP and certain other parties thereto, dated
March 26, 2010.
|
|
10
|
.37***
|
|
Contribution Agreement by and among Campus Crest Communities,
Inc., Campus Crest Communities Operating Partnership, LP and
Thomas A. Odai dated May 13, 2010.
|
|
10
|
.38***
|
|
Ground Lease by and between USA Research and Technology
Corporation and Campus Crest at Mobile, LLC, dated
August 8, 2006.
|
|
10
|
.39***
|
|
Ground Lease by and between USA Research and Technology
Corporation and Campus Crest at Mobile Phase II, LLC, dated
March 14, 2008.
|
|
10
|
.40***
|
|
Ground Lease Agreement by and between Indian Hills Trading
Company, LLC and Campus Crest Development, LLC, dated
March 20, 2008.
|
|
10
|
.41***
|
|
First Amendment to Ground Lease Agreement by and between Indian
Hills Trading Company, LLC and Campus Crest Development, LLC,
dated July 28, 2008.
|
|
10
|
.42***
|
|
Assignment of Ground Lease Agreement and Purchase Option
Agreement by Campus Crest Development, LLC and Campus Crest at
Moscow, LLC, dated July 28, 2008.
|
|
10
|
.43***
|
|
Loan Agreement between General Electric Capital Corporation and
Campus Crest at Milledgeville, LLC, dated September 7, 2006.
|
|
10
|
.44***
|
|
Deed to Secure Debt, Security Agreement and Fixture Filing by
Campus Crest at Carrollton, LLC to Wachovia Bank, National
Association, dated September 18, 2006.
|
|
10
|
.45***
|
|
Deed of Trust, Security Agreement and Fixture Filing by Campus
Crest at Las Cruces, LLC for the benefit of Wachovia Bank,
National Association, dated September 22, 2006.
|
|
10
|
.46***
|
|
Deed of Trust, Security Agreement and Fixture Filing by Campus
Crest at Asheville, LLC for the benefit of Wachovia Bank,
National Association, dated March 13, 2007.
|
|
10
|
.47***
|
|
Loan Agreement by and among Campus Crest at Mobile, LLC, Campus
Crest at Jacksonville, AL, LLC, Campus Crest at Nacogdoches, LP,
Campus Crest at Abilene, LP, Campus Crest at Greeley, LLC, and
Campus Crest at Ellensburg, LLC, and Silverton Bank, N.A., dated
February 29, 2008.
|
|
10
|
.48***
|
|
Transfer, Assignment and Assumption Agreement by and among the
Federal Deposit Insurance Corporation as receiver and
successor-in-interest
to Silverton Bank, N.A. and Campus Crest Loan Servicing, LLC,
dated March 31, 2010.
|
|
10
|
.49***
|
|
Construction Loan Agreement by and among Wachovia Bank, National
Association, Campus Crest Group, LLC, Campus Crest at Moscow,
LLC, Campus Crest at San Angelo, LP and Campus Crest at
San Marcos, LP, dated November 18, 2008.
|
|
10
|
.50***
|
|
First Amendment to Construction Loan Agreement by and among
Wachovia Bank, National Association, Campus Crest Group, LLC,
Campus Crest at Moscow, LLC, Campus Crest at San Angelo, LP
and Campus Crest at San Marcos, LP, dated June 2009.
|
|
10
|
.51***
|
|
Construction Loan Agreement by and between Campus Crest at
Lawrence, LLC and Mutual of Omaha Bank, dated February 13,
2009.
|
|
10
|
.52***
|
|
First Amendment to Construction Loan Agreement by and between
Campus Crest at Lawrence, LLC and Mutual of Omaha Bank, dated
March 19, 2009.
|
|
|
|
|
|
Exhibit
|
|
|
Number
|
|
Description of Document
|
|
|
10
|
.53***
|
|
Construction Loan Agreement by and between Amegy Mortgage
Company, L.L.C. d/b/a Q-10 Amegy Mortgage Capital and Campus
Crest at Huntsville, LP, dated June 12, 2009.
|
|
10
|
.54***
|
|
Secured Construction Loan Agreement by and between Centennial
Bank, F/K/A First State Bank and Campus Crest at Conway, LLC,
dated July 2, 2009.
|
|
10
|
.55***
|
|
Construction Loan Agreement by and between Campus Crest at
Statesboro, LLC and The PrivateBank and Trust Company,
dated November 12, 2009.
|
|
10
|
.56**
|
|
Operating Agreement of HSRE-Campus Crest I, LLC, dated as
of November 7, 2008.
|
|
10
|
.57**
|
|
First Amendment to the Operating Agreement of HSRE-Campus
Crest I, LLC, dated as of November 12, 2009.
|
|
10
|
.58**
|
|
Second Amendment to the Operating Agreement of HSRE-Campus
Crest I, LLC, dated March 26, 2010.
|
|
10
|
.59*
|
|
Amendment No. 1 to Contribution Agreement by and among
Campus Crest Communities, Inc., Campus Crest Communities
Operating Partnership, LP, and MXT Capital, LLC,
dated ,
2010.
|
|
21
|
.1*
|
|
List of Subsidiaries of the Registrant.
|
|
23
|
.1*
|
|
Consent of Bradley Arant Boult Cummings LLP (included in
Exhibit 8.1).
|
|
23
|
.2**
|
|
Consent of KPMG LLP.
|
|
23
|
.3*
|
|
Consent of Saul Ewing LLP (included in Exhibit 5.1).
|
|
23
|
.4**
|
|
Consent of Michael Gallis and Associates.
|
|
24
|
.1***
|
|
Power of Attorney (included on the Signature Page).
|
|
99
|
.1***
|
|
Consent of N. Anthony Coles to be named as a proposed director.
|
|
99
|
.2***
|
|
Consent of Richard S. Kahlbaugh to be named as a proposed
director.
|
|
99
|
.3***
|
|
Consent of Denis L. McGlynn to be named as a proposed director.
|
|
99
|
.4***
|
|
Consent of William G. Popeo to be named as a proposed director.
|
|
99
|
.5***
|
|
Consent of Daniel L. Simmons to be named as a proposed director.
|
|
|
|
*
|
|
To be filed by amendment
|
|
**
|
|
Filed herewith
|
|
***
|
|
Previously filed
|